Академический Документы
Профессиональный Документы
Культура Документы
Edited by
Julio Licinio and Ma-Li Wong
B. Arnetz, R. Ekman
Handbook of Stress
2005
ISBN 3-527-31221-8
Pharmacogenomics
2002
ISBN 3-527-30380-4
S. A. Montgomery
R. G. Moore, A. Garland
D. A. Clark
Edited by
Julio Licinio and Ma-Li Wong
Editors: All books published by Wiley-VCH are
carefully produced. Nevertheless, authors,
Prof. Julio Licinio editors, and publisher do not warrant the
University of California, Los Angeles information contained in these books,
David Geffen School of Medicine including this book, to be free of errors.
and Neuropsychiatric Institute Readers are advised to keep in mind that
3357A Gonda Research Center statements, data, illustrations, procedural
Los Angeles, CA details or other items may inadvertently be
USA inaccurate.
ISBN-13: 978-3-527-30785-2
ISBN-10: 3-527-30785-0
We dedicate this book to Alice and John with much love
VII
Preface
area of exciting and necessary future informatics work which will flourish after
more specific causative agents have been identified.
How can such complexity be unraveled so that knowledge can be advanced? We
felt that a useful contribution would be to bring the most important pieces of this
fascinating puzzle together in these two volumes to fulfill the dual purpose of
informing the scientific, medical, and academic communities along with the general
public of what has been accomplished so far, and also to serve as a foundation on
which existing knowledge can be expanded.
Information on depression can be found from a variety of sources that include
journal articles, websites, older textbooks, books for the lay public and chapters in
various types of textbooks, from general psychiatry to psychopharmacology. This
work was specifically designed to be a one-stop shop for a comprehensive and up-
to-date reference text on depression. Our goal was to offer in a single source both
breadth and depth, as we systematically cover the vast field of knowledge related to
depression, in this multi-authored two-volume book. We feel privileged to have
been able to bring together here eminent researchers and practitioners as well as
three patients who shared with us their personal experience. From the outset, our
intention was to address the multifaceted biological aspects of unipolar major
depression, analyzed and interpreted by a variety of experts in the field, who offer
a broad range of perspectives. To carry out our mission, each of these experts pre-
sented their contribution which is the distilled product of several decades dedicated
to the understanding of different aspects of this disorder. We are also indebted to
three generous patients, who have graciously and unselfishly agreed to contribute
to this project their personal accounts of their encounters with this disorder.
This book was in preparation long before the current public and regulatory
scrutiny of antidepressant usage. The recent interest surrounding the documen-
tation of the increased incidence of suicide in children receiving antidepressant
treatment, underscores the fact that this is a critical time in the research and
treatment of unipolar major depression. Several controversies have besieged this
field, and these included the once heated debate between the schools of biological
and psychological psychopathology; these differences are no longer a source of
significant discussion. While decades ago orthodox psychologically-based therapists
condemned biological treatments as taking away the motivation to seek insight
and achieve a psychological cure, today it is accepted that psychological and biological
approaches to treatment are not mutually exclusive. Psychoanalytical theories and
approaches have waned in the face of new biological insights, which have been
fuelled by the development of psychopharmacology. It has been fascinating to keep
pace with the transformations on several fronts, including evolution in the areas of
public awareness, biological and pharmacological research, regulatory policies and
patent laws, and the growth of the drug industry. This is all the more remarkable as
we keep in mind that such extraordinary progress and changes in perspectives
have occurred in the context of a lack of knowledge regarding the causative
mechanisms.
Modern psychopharmacology is now a little over 50 years old. Drugs with
antidepressant effects were among the first to be discovered and their ability to
Preface IX
improve mood was found unintentionally by sheer serendipity. Drugs have become
the first choice of treatment because other modes of treatment that range from the
obsolete to the highly effective (such as cold baths and ECT) are far more
cumbersome to implement and are not readily accepted by the public. Psychotherapy
is costly and laborious, and its efficacy has been confirmed for specific types of
standardized practice such as interpersonal and cognitive therapies; the efficacy of
other modalities is much less certain. It is consequently unsurprising that the Holy
Grail of antidepressant treatment would be an orally administered drug with a
short onset of action, high efficacy, and negligible adverse drug reactions, which is
not metabolized by systems that have considerable genetic variability affecting
pharmacokinetics. This magic bullet remains elusive. On the contrary, the first
antidepressants were not easy drugs to use as they caused many adverse reactions.
Some of these drugs could only be taken in conjunction with a strict diet, and
could be lethal in cases of intentional or accidental overdose, thus patients receiving
these drugs would need to be closely monitored by the treating psychiatrist.
Pharmacological treatment has represented an important advance in the treatment
of depression. Suicide, suicide ideation, gestures and plans are among serious
manifestations of major depression. An increment in suicide behavior during the
first weeks of antidepressant treatment has long been recognized as a feature of
the treatment of the disorder since some symptoms, such as psychomotor
retardation improve before others, such as suicidality. Close monitoring of depressed
patients during this phase of treatment is therefore a key necessity.
A second wave of antidepressant drug development brought to the market the
selective monoamine reuptake inhibitors, with milder side-effects and a high
therapeutic index without (in the vast majority of cases) lethality in the case of
overdose. In a few years, fluoxetine became the new “gold standard” in the treatment
of depression. There was a “boom” in the market as the incidence of depression
seemed to be on the rise, and the available treatment appeared to be so benign that
the terms “cosmetic psychopharmacology” and “lifestyle drugs” were applied to
antidepressants. Because such drugs were not perceived to be associated with
serious side-effects, the law of supply and demand was approached from two
directions: physicians became more liberal in prescribing antidepressants, while
simultaneously public demand increased. Psychopharmacology has also brought
to the market a new phenomenon of “blockbuster” drugs: one huge financial
windfall that generates profit, increases stock prices, pleases investors and
shareholders and more than offsets the astronomical costs of pharmaceutical
research and development, bringing new medications to the market and paying
off the costs associated with unsuccessful compounds. It is logical to conclude that
most patients who are treated with newer antidepressants have not been as closely
monitored as they should have been and the current focus on the emergence of
suicidality will serve as a warning that treating depression requires a combination
of close monitoring, expertise, and experience.
In spite of current issues, the absence of knowledge about the causative
mechanisms, and lack of curative treatments, enormous progress has been made
in our understanding and treatment of depression. It is our hope that these two
X Preface
Contents
Preface VII
Abbreviations XXXIX
5.4.1 Rationale 81
5.4.2 Neuroendocrine Markers in Depression 81
5.5 Molecular and Genetic Approaches 81
5.6 Conclusions 83
List of Contributors
Abbreviations
HPA hypothalamus-pituitary-adrenal
ICD International Classification of Diseases and Related Health Problems
LD linkage disequilibrium
MDD major depressive disorder
MHPG 3-methoxy-4-hydroxyphenyl glycol
MAO monoamine oxidase
MAOA monoamine oxidase type A
MAOB monoamine oxidase type B
NA noradrenaline
NAT noradrenaline transporter
NEO-FFITM Neuroticism Extroversion Openness Five Factor Inventory
NEO-PI-RTM Neuroticism Extroversion Openness personality inventory revised
NPAS neuronal PAS domain protein 2å
NRI noradrenaline selective uptake inhibitor
PCPA para-chlorophenylalanine
PDE phosphodiesterase
PET positron emission tomography
QTLs quantitative trait loci
RDC Research Diagnostic Criteria
RFPL restriction fragment length polymorphism
1
Classification of Depression: Research and Diagnostic Criteria:
DSM-IV and ICD-10
Abstract
This chapter shall address the classification of depressive disorders and its evolution
over the past 50 years. We shall present a brief historical overview of depressive
disorders and describe the development of the current nomenclature as incorporated
in the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Diseases Fourth edition (DSM-IV)
[1] and the International Classification of Diseases and Related Health Problems 10th
edition (ICD-10) [2]. We will examine current controversies in the diagnosis of
depression, and conclude with comments about the potential impact of new
neurobiological and neurogenetic developments on the diagnosis of depression in
the future.
1.1
Historical Framework
Our current classification systems stem from these important observations. The
distinction between manic-depressive (bipolar) conditions and non-bipolar con-
ditions remains a critically important objective. The treatments available for these
distinct types of disorders are quite different. We continue to rely on best clinical
observation, careful diagnostic interviewing and assessment, family history, and
clinical course to make these distinctions.
The evolution of formal classification systems is a 20th century phenomenon.
The stated goals of any classification system are to ensure improved communication
among clinicians, to enhance understanding of the disorders in question, and to
promote more effective treatment. Depression researchers have struggled because
of the heterogeneity of the depressive syndrome. Early neurobiological investigation
of the biological markers, such as cortisol response or cerebrospinal fluid neuro-
transmitter metabolites thought to be important in the differentiation of depression,
yielded few consistent findings. This likely represented the problem of diagnostic
non-specificity in the individuals being investigated. The current classification
systems hopefully promote better separation between major depressive disorders
and bipolar disorder. More accurate separation between psychotic disorders which
are schizoaffective versus major depressive disorders with psychotic features is
warranted. In addition, it is increasingly relevant to distinguish comorbidity
associated with posttraumatic stress disorder from primary depressive disorders,
in which trauma may not be a prominent feature.
More than 50 years ago, the evolution of the US diagnostic approach was first
typified by the development of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental
Disorders, First Edition (DSM-I) [5]. DSM-I, published in 1952, was prepared by the
Committee on Nomenclature and Statistics of the American Psychiatric Association.
This revision of psychiatric nomenclature attempted to provide a contemporary
classification system consistent with the concepts of modern psychiatry and
neurology of that time. It was limited to the classification of disturbances of mental
functioning. The diagnostic classification employed the term “disorder” to designate
a group of related psychiatric syndromes. Each group was further divided into more
specific psychiatric conditions termed “reactions”. In this system, the mental
disorders were divided into two major groups: (1) those in which a disturbance in
mental functioning resulted from or was precipitated by a primary impairment of
the function of the brain, generally due to diffuse impairment of brain tissue and
(2) those which were the result of a more general difficulty in adaptation of the
individual and in which any associated brain function disturbance was secondary
to the psychiatric disorder.
For example, psychotic disorders were considered “disorders of psychogenic origin
or without clearly defined physical cause or structural change in the brain”. Affective
reactions such as manic-depressive reactions and psychotic depressive reaction
were diagnosed within the psychotic disorders section. Depressive reaction was
included within the psychoneurotic disorders in DSM-I.
The Manual of the International Statistical Classification of Diseases Injuries and
Causes of Death was adopted in 1948 by the World Health Organization [6].
Consistent with the development of DSM-I, international efforts were undertaken
1.1 Historical Framework 3
did not use explicit criteria for diagnosis. DSM-III represented a dramatic shift
away from the principles and diagnostic approaches used in the ICD-9. ICD-9 [15]
maintained the approach for depressive disorders outlined in DSM-II and ICD-8.
The predominant change in terminology for depressive disorders incorporated
in DSM-III involved the adoption of a primary distinction between major depressive
disorders and bipolar disorders. The specific affective disorders included bipolar
disorder and major depression distinguished by presence or absence of an episode
of mania. Other specific affective conditions such as dysthymic disorder and
cyclothymic disorder were considered conditions within the broad category of mood
disorders. DSM-III eliminated the diagnoses of depressive reaction and neurotic
depression, which characterized the non-psychotic and non-bipolar conditions
within DSM-I and DSM-II. Specific descriptive diagnostic criteria were incorporated
into the definition of a major depressive episode. Other conditions which did not
precisely meet formal criteria for major depressive disorder, single or recurrent
episode, bipolar disorder depressed, or dysthymic disorder were considered residual
categories such as bipolar type II and atypical depression. DSM-III retained a concept
of adjustment disorder with depressed mood.
Other aspects of the changes in DSM-III incorporated the development of a multi-
axial system for evaluation that encouraged clinicians to focus attention during the
evaluation process on multiple domains of information. Personality disorders were
assigned an independent axis in the diagnostic system, which encouraged clinicians
to make a diagnosis of major mood disorder on Axis I as well as a personality
disorder diagnosis on Axis II. Relevant general medical conditions, important in
the evaluation, were diagnosed on Axis III. Assessment of severity and relevant
psychosocial or environmental stressors were diagnosed on Axis IV. Global
assessment of functioning was coded on Axis V. This multi-axial system of
classification represented a marked differentiation from the system in use in ICD-9.
The atheoretical approach to diagnosing mood disorders as well as other
conditions in DSM-III was generally accepted among mental health professionals
from various disciplines and backgrounds. Researchers with a biological interest
as well as researchers with a cognitive–behavioral interest, for example, might
approach the investigation of etiology or treatment of mood disorders from different
perspectives, but could reliably agree on the descriptive features of diagnosis within
an individual. In this regard, the diagnostic criteria in DSM-III were considered
useful for purposes of research.
The process of revising DSM-III was supported by the American Psychiatric
Association beginning in 1983 and resulted in the publication of DSM-III-R [16] in
1987. Although the revision was intended originally to provide “fine tuning”, more
substantive changes in diagnostic classification were made reflecting new diagnostic
evidence. This relatively short period between DSM-III and DSM-III-R ultimately
caused some difficulty for researchers as certain criterion sets were changed.
As indicated before, the international community of psychiatrists had expressed
dissatisfaction with the classification of mental disorders in ICD-6 and ICD-7, which
meant they were little used. The World Health Organization adopted changes to
the mental disorders section which were incorporated into ICD-8. Coinciding with
1.2 Current Diagnostic Framework 5
1.2
Current Diagnostic Framework
The process of development for DSM-IV published by the APA in 1994, was guided
by specific reviews based upon new empirical evidence for diagnosis. In the
classification of mood disorders, the major change in DSM-IV from DSM-III and
DSM-III-R includes a listing of nine criterion symptoms of which dysphoric mood
or depressed mood or loss of interest or pleasure must be present nearly every day
most of the day during a 2-week period. Four additional symptoms associated with
a primary depressed mood or loss of interest must be met. Previously, in DSM-III,
the criteria of depressed mood or loss of interest were listed as criterion A and four
of eight additional symptoms were required for the diagnosis of major depressive
episode.
More substantial changes were made in the diagnostic criteria for Dysthymic
Disorder. In DSM-III, the diagnosis of depressive mood required 2 years duration
and three of 13 criteria in the absence of psychotic symptoms or another pre-existing
mental disorder. In DSM-IV, depressed mood most of the day for at least 2 years
was required in the presence of two of six criterion symptoms. The exclusion criteria
again included a chronic psychotic disorder but other common psychiatric disorders
did not pose specific exclusion criteria in diagnosis. In DSM-IV, clinically significant
distress or impairment in social, occupational or other important areas in function-
ing was required. In general, DSM-IV permitted more co-occurring diagnoses to
be listed on Axis I without specific exclusion factors. An additional difference in
DSM-IV represents the diagnosis of secondary mood disorders, characterized as
Mood Disorder Due to a General Medical Condition or Substance- Induced Mood
Disorder, in which the disturbance in mood is judged to be a direct effect of a
general medical condition or due to substance intoxication, withdrawal or other
medication use. The clinician then specifically notes the name of the general medical
condition on Axis I or the specific substance involved in intoxication or withdrawal.
6 1 Classification of Depression: Research and Diagnostic Criteria: DSM-IV and ICD-10
with seasonal pattern and with rapid cycling. Several of these specifiers are not
included in ICD-10.
In summary, the two systems provide for many similarities in defining an episode,
but the structure of how the episode is diagnosed is somewhat different. DSM-IV
makes much more extensive use of diagnostic specifiers, while ICD-10 con-
ceptualizes major depressive episodes as ranging from mild to severe with different
symptom thresholds. DSM-IV provides for more specific inclusion and exclusion
criteria, which are not contained in ICD-10.
1.3
Controversies
Both DSM-IV and ICD-10 include “not otherwise specified” (NOS) categories in
which atypical conditions are defined as conditions not meeting syndromal criteria
for a major depressive episode. Sub-threshold forms of depression are important
for classification purposes because they are prevalent, have clinical significance in
terms of morbidity and functional impairment, and are associated with increased
medical care costs and higher rates of service utilization [18–20].
Kessler et al. [21] concluded that mild cases in the DSM system should be retained
because attention to a spectrum of impairment highlights the fact that mental
disorders (like physical disorders) vary in severity. It is recommended that cost
effective treatments for mild disorders might ultimately prevent progression from
a mild to a more severe disorder. In contrast, Narrow et al. [22] have proposed that
DSM criteria be limited to decrease the number of persons who would meet current
criteria, in order to decrease the overall demand for clinical treatment. This proposal
limits exploration of the impact of the wide range of symptomatic presentations
within the mood disorder spectrum. Removal of current mild cases would limit
genetic exploration and examination of both biological and psychosocial risk factors
within depressive disorders [23].
Pincus et al. [24] also reviewed the importance of sub-threshold disorders. In
DSM-IV, Minor Depressive Disorder requires at least two, but fewer than five
depressive symptoms during the same 2-week period. Recurrent brief depressive
disorder requires a depressive episode with symptomatic criteria, but lasting less
than 2 weeks and requires that the episodes occur at least once per month for 12
consecutive months. In ICD-10, depressive episodes are defined by a systematic
symptom threshold, and mild depressive episode requires the presence of four of
10 symptoms. The ICD-10 definition for recurrent brief depressive disorder requires
that the depressive episodes last less than 2 weeks, recur once each month over the
past year, and fulfill the symptomatic criteria for mild, moderate, or severe depressive
episode. In DSM-IV, proposed research criteria for mixed anxiety–depressive
disorder are offered, while no criteria are specified for mixed anxiety–depression
in ICD-10. The diagnosis of sub-threshold forms of depression are conceptually
important for neurobiologic and molecular genetic investigation. They offer research
opportunities to examine hypotheses in which consistent neurobiological findings
10 1 Classification of Depression: Research and Diagnostic Criteria: DSM-IV and ICD-10
or susceptibility genes would be present in both severe and mild forms of the disease.
However, many prior investigations have excluded individuals with sub-threshold
forms of the condition under investigation.
Both DSM-IV and ICD-10 encourage the specification of additional diagnoses in
addition to major depressive disorder. The two exclusion criteria defined by DSM-IV
include the direct physiologic effects of a substance or a general medical condition
and as mentioned above, bereavement. The ICD-10 criteria requires that clinicians
follow the general rule of recording as many diagnoses as necessary to adequately
capture the clinical picture. Precedence is assigned to that diagnosis most relevant
to the purpose of the consultation, and recognition of the lifetime diagnosis is
encouraged. The complexity of comorbidity is reviewed in detail by Pincus, Tew
and First [25]. The evolution in the second half of the 20th century of ICD and
DSM mandated that an increasing number of separate and co-occurring clinical
psychiatric conditions and co-occurring personality disorders be recorded as part
of a diagnostic evaluation. The increasing diagnostic comorbidity has not yet been
addressed conceptually by neurobiologic researchers or incorporated consistently
in ongoing neurogenetic and neurobiologic investigation.
1.4
Future Directions
While there is increasing attention being paid to the specificity of criteria in both
DSM-IV and ICD-10, no specific etiologic factors are recognized by either classifica-
tion system. A research strategy that delineates consistent neurobiologic findings
within a syndromic classification would result in less diagnostic heterogeneity as
compared to a non-etiologic system of classification. The discipline of psychiatry
has failed to identify a single biological marker or gene useful in making a diagnosis
of major depression.
Furthermore, no biological marker or genetic finding has yet predicted response
to a specific pharmacologic treatment. A future classification system in which
etiology and pathophysiology are fundamental in diagnostic decision-making would
bring psychiatry closer to other branches of medicine. Most likely, many years will
pass before such a pathophysiology is delineated or specific genetic findings
replicated such that more homogenous syndromes can be identified. Nevertheless,
in our opinion, the current syndromic approach offers researchers a continuing
opportunity to improve classification systems through ongoing neurobiologic
investigation.
1.5
Conclusions
The classification system used for diagnosis of depression has evolved over the
past 50 years. Initially, DSM-I underscored the “reactive” aspects of depression and
References 11
References
2
Psychosocial and Environmental Formulations of Depression
Abstract
2.1
Introduction
between stress and personality style. The “stress” conditions can be usefully divided
into acute (or “reactive” or “adjustment” disorders) and more chronic conditions.
In the former, the individual has usually become depressed as a consequence of a
salient depressogenic stressor impacting on their sense of self-worth or self-esteem.
A common scenario would be for an individual to become depressed following a
break-up in an intimate relationship, by losing their job or by having their reputation
impugned. To the extent that “depression” reflects a drop in the individual’s self-
esteem, then wherever the individual invests their self-esteem (i.e. intimate
relationship, work) this becomes their vulnerability point in terms of a reactive
depressive disorder.
In response to such “object losses”, most individuals in the community will
develop some degree of depression but, for the majority, it will be transient as a
consequence of spontaneous resolution (associated with coping mechanisms and
resilience) and last only minutes to days. In a percentage, the acute reaction may
last longer and be impairing, sometimes reflecting the severity of the stressful
event, sometimes its salience and, most commonly, the interaction with the
individual’s personality style, and thus allow the depression to reach “disorder”
status.
We have proposed [3] a “key and lock” model for consideration of some of the
non-melancholic disorders, and particularly for “reactive” depressive disorders. The
model assumes that individuals develop a specific vulnerability to depression during
the developmental years as a consequence of salient stresses (e.g. parental abuse).
When exposed to a “mirroring” life-event subsequently, the latter “key” may
effectively open the pre-established “lock”. Two examples. A high-achieving medical
student became suicidally depressed when a surgeon criticized her, with the latter
authority figure activating earlier childhood feelings of worthlessness when her
authoritarian father had criticized and ridiculed her. Secondly, a middle-aged woman
developed a severe episode of depression when a man accidentally fell on her and
caused physical injury. However, the event had a more important psychological
impact in that it activated previously unremembered sexual abuse by her father –
both by the physical contact and the psychological impact that she was powerless.
The impact of chronic stresses can be modeled somewhat differently. The
Seligman [4] model of “learned helplessness” is apposite here. In the early
experiment by Seligman, dogs would walk along a race to obtain food when a light
went on. Subsequently, they would receive an electric shock if they went to get the
food after the light was turned on. As a consequence, they assumed an immobilized
position and, even when the shock was removed, would not go along the race to get
their food when the light went on. Extrapolated to humans, the model argues that
we tend to “give up, become unmotivated and feel depressed” when we feel that
nothing we do will have any capacity to influence outcome. A clinical vignette might
involve a woman in a dysfunctional marriage, having no money and a number of
young children, with such factors preventing her from leaving her bullying husband,
and having to deal with and be overwhelmed by a range of major oppressive social
factors. Here, depression is often low-grade but persistent and gravid in light of
this unremitting component.
16 2 Psychosocial and Environmental Formulations of Depression
that many patients with psychotic and melancholic depression do report major life
events, often as a consequence of their mood state – but also preceding depression
onset. However, we do not necessarily see such stresses as causative. If causal,
however, the severity of the stressful event is often disproportionate to the
consequential depression. For example, one patient developed psychotic depression
following the banging of a house door and another after thinking he had been
picked up by a police radar. In both instances, the patients were perfectionistic and
catastrophized the stimulus (e.g. “I am being burgled” and “I will be charged and
may go to jail”) with severe delusional depressive states rapidly developing, being
resistant to medication and with both patients requiring ECT.
Thus, in psychotic and melancholic depression we view psychosocial stressful
events as either epiphenomena or, if linked, acting merely as activators or releasers
of a cascading set of biological consequences and with the severity of depression
then commonly seeming disproportionate to the stressor. Conversely, we see
psychosocial life-event stresses as highly salient and largely explanatory in
considering the etiology and onset of the non-melancholic disorders.
In the preceding sections, we have attempted to give some understanding as to
how psychosocial stresses may variably initiate an episode of depression. We now
review research studies considering how distal and proximal psychosocial environ-
mental factors may increase the chance of depression. A predictable and immediate
problem in reviewing the literature is that most studies fail to concede a subtyping
model of depression. By homogenizing various expressions of depression and then
examining the relevance of differing environmental risk factors, results risk being
quite distorted. For instance, any study of depressed patients with a non-melancholic
disorder might identify a social environmental factor as highly salient. An equivalent
study undertaken in a group of individuals with a melancholic disorder might give
a quite differing result. Thus, the literature is constrained by the very definition
and modeling of depression. We now review representative literature.
2.2
Parenting
2.3
Ordinal Position
Results of studies examining the effect of birth order on mental health are confusing
and contradictory, suggesting that the relationship is more complex with other
mediating factors making a contribution. Adler [10] has postulated that the second-
born child is in a superior position to the first-born – who never recovers from the
trauma of being dethroned. Various studies would appear to support this view. For
example, adolescents who were only children being found to be the most mal-
2.4 Impact of Siblings 19
adjusted on the Bell Adjustment Inventory and fourth- and fifth-born the best
adjusted [11]. However, other studies have not been able to find any differences
between birth order and anxiety, immaturity or psychosis [12], while, in a represen-
tative study, no relationship was found between birth order and depression among
college students [13].
Among other studies which do not support Adler’s notion, first-born children
have been found to score significantly lower on depression than second-, third-
fourth-born and youngest children [14]. As a group, the first-born tended to be
healthier, less depressed and score higher on self-esteem. Reconciling these results
with Adler, these findings may be attributed to a strong positive influence of the
exclusive and generous attention the first-born received before the birth of a sibling
that more than compensated for the pain of dethronement [14]. In addition, while
not saying anything directly about mental health, there is a general consensus that
higher birth rank favors higher attainment and higher occupational status [15],
with first-borns being more achieving and conscientious and later-borns more
rebellious, liberal and agreeable [16]. More maladaptive perfectionists have been
found among middle-birth order and non-perfectionists to be more likely among
the youngest child [17].
Other factors need to be taken into account when interpreting results of studies
on mental health, such as whether the sample is a clinical or healthy sample, and
other family variables. For example, a study comparing siblings of well or chronically
ill children found that, while all siblings of ill adolescents were at risk for depression,
among well siblings, only the older sister was most vulnerable [18]. However, this
was a minority sample with members living with one biological parent, so there
would be a high probability that the older sister would carry the responsibility of
being a surrogate mother to her siblings while her own needs were neglected, so
for the older sister of well siblings there may have been a feeling of burden,
deprivation and resentment.
2.4
Impact of Siblings
been found associated with depression [23], with implications for the benefits of
family therapy that also involves siblings of depressed adolescents [24].
An important area of research has revealed that well siblings of children with
chronic illness are at increased risk of depression, as they are often overlooked [18].
Well siblings may experience adjustment difficulties (depression, anxiety, guilt,
social isolation) due to separation from an attachment figure as the mother is busy
caring for a chronically sick child, coping with household disruption, less attentive,
and worrying about the sick sibling [25, 26]. Siblings of previously hospitalized
adolescents have reported more psychological distress, poorer social relationships,
a more negative view of the hospitalized sibling and also appear to identify less
with them [27].
The contribution of sibling relationships to adjustment early in life continues
into old age, with those who interact more frequently with siblings having a greater
sense of well-being and maintaining a greater sense of control in their life [28].
Preserving bonds becomes more important as they grow older, with siblings
becoming closer as they age and attempting to mend rivalries and estrangements
[28]. Having the availability of a sister was related to greater life satisfaction, whereas
disruption of the attachment bond to sisters through conflict/indifference increased
the risk of depression [29]. However, brothers had no relevance to well-being,
probably because traditionally women are seen as the caregivers so there is the
expectation that a sister will continue to fill that role [30]. This influence of tradition
has been further highlighted by China’s one-child policy, where children with
siblings now report higher levels of fear, anxiety and depression [31] and there is
increased anxiety, aggression and depression in students with siblings, competing
for higher education and reduced benefits from society [32].
2.5
Bullying
2.6
Sexual Abuse
2.7
Social Deprivation
There is a consensus that availability of social support has a main effect on improved
mental health, while deprivation in social support increases the risk of depression.
A buffering hypothesis argues that the benefit of social support is only apparent
when the individual is exposed to stressful life-events [48], although support for
this model has been inconsistent due to methodological approaches. A modified
model, a stress-resource matching model, suggests that buffering occurs only when
there is a match between needs elicited by the stressful event and functions of
support (e.g. emotional, appraisal, instrumental, informational) perceived to be
available [49, 50]. For example, instrumental support from co-workers relieves high
levels of stress in the workplace, and emotionally supportive communications from
family are beneficial to a woman with multiple demands of family and work roles
[51].
The mediating mechanism of effect of emotional support on well-being has been
demonstrated to be via self-mastery. Various studies have found that enhancement
of sense of control or self-efficacy in specific domains may contribute to the overall
sense of well-being [52]. Domain-specific self-efficacy is most likely to occur when
support is provided by an individual who is most able to appreciate the recipient
capabilities and performance in that domain (i.e. a role partner) [53], hence support
in the workplace from a supervisor is of greater benefit than that from fellow workers
[54]. A study [55] of women engaged in juggling demands of four roles (i.e. wife,
mother, employee and caring for an aged parent) provided evidence that com-
2.8 Social Class 23
2.8
Social Class
2.9
Employment
While job satisfaction can enhance mental well-being, the workplace can also be a
source of stress and depression, particularly where there is high demand and little
control or other dissatisfactions with a job. However, the consequences of un-
employment probably have far greater negative impact on mental health because
of the economic hardship to the unemployed and their families, with depression
due to long-term unemployment hindering job seeking and re-employment
prospects, exacerbated by loss of confidence and perceived loss of skills. Depression
due to economic strain can be alleviated by generous unemployment benefits, but
the downside is that this also serves to discourage job seeking, leading to “self-
selected” long-term employment [74].
Sources of stress in unemployment are mainly seen as psychological (i.e. coping
style and control beliefs). Degree of distress after involuntary unemployment can
be determined by attribution about the job loss, with those who have an internal
locus of control being less vulnerable to depression [75], and also more likely to
successfully engage in active job seeking [76]. However, long-term unemployment
has been found to decrease internal locus of control [77]. Re-employment projects
have found the negative effect of unemployment can be reversed restoring previous
levels of mental health. Interventions aimed at fostering a sense of mastery in re-
employment programs have resulted in decreased depression and increased
motivation for job seeking with benefits maintained when followed up 2 years later
[78].
While an active or solution-focused coping style is generally viewed as being
better for mental-health outcomes, social factors in the real world can also come
into play so that when the situation is controllable, action solutions are best, but
when the situation is truly uncontrollable, then emotion-focused coping may be
better for mental health [79]. In a study of involuntary unemployment, when General
Motors plants closed down, what was found to be more relevant than coping style
per se was whether the unemployed received what they wanted (i.e. found a job if
they want one, did not look for a job if they did not want one, or lost a job they did
not like) [79] which does in a way support the hypothesis of the importance of a
sense of mastery to mental health.
2.10
Marital Factors
which captures care expressed emotionally and physically, has been shown to assess
“perceived” as well as “actual” levels of care [83].
Marital dissatisfaction is not only a risk factor for depression, but has also been
found to be a predictor of poor participation in and expectation of therapy [82],
poor outcome [84], relapse after hospitalization [85], and increased severity at follow-
up, regardless of type of treatment [86]. There appears to be a specificity of
significance of deficient intimate care to non-melancholic depressives who are more
likely than melancholic depressives to report depression due to partnership-related
events. This vulnerability is hypothesized to have its antecedents in childhood from
deficient parental care [87] or childhood abuse or neglect [88].
However, in the other direction, having a depressed spouse can also contribute
to marital dissatisfaction, separation and divorce [89], while both depression and
marital satisfaction have been hypothesized to be determined by quality of
interpersonal interactions [90]. In acknowledging the close association between
marital satisfaction and depression, a promising solution for treating depressed
individuals in unhappy marital situations is conjoint marital therapy, either as a
primary or maintenance treatment, and a review of several such studies have
revealed this approach to be effective [91].
2.11
Retirement
2.12
Conclusions
We initially suggested that psychosocial and environmental factors may have quite
differing relevance to differing expressions of depression. Regrettably, as most of
the published literature “homogenizes” depression, it remains unestablished
whether social factors have specific relevance only to certain expressions of
depression. We argue the need for such specificity effects to be conceded in research,
to avoid the current risk of having literature reviews and conclusions based on
generalizations.
References
7 Parker, G., Early environment. In 20 Palszny, M., Selzer, M. L., Vinokur, A.,
Handbook of Affective Disorders, Paykel, Lewandowski, L., Twin relationships and
Eugene S. (Ed.). Churchill Livingstone, depression. Am. J. Psychiatry 1977, 134,
London, 1992. 988–990.
8 Parker, G., Tupling, H., Brown, L. B., 21 Massey, C. J., Parent and sibling
A parental bonding instrument. Br. J. relationship influences on late adolescent
Med. Psychol. 1979, 52, 1–10. social anxiety and other adjustment
9 Parker, G., Hadzi-Pavlovic, D., Parental outcomes. Dis. Abs. Int: Sect B. Sc. Eng.
representations of melancholic and non- 2001, 62 (2-B), 1116.
melancholic depressives: examining for 22 Yeh, H.-C., The influences of sibling
specificity to depressive type and for relationships in adolescence. Dis. Abs.
evidence of additive effects. Psychol. Med. Int. 2001, 62 (2-A), 794.
1992, 22, 657–665. 23 Schrepferman, L. M., The validity of
10 Ansbacher, M., L., Ansbacher, R., The retrospective reports of childhood
Individual Psychology of Alfred Adler. Basic experiences: factors affecting accuracy of
Books, New York, 1956. the recall of sibling relationships. Dis.
11 Doss, S., A study of maladjustment in Abs. Int: Sect B. Sc. Eng. 2002, 62 (9-B),
relation to birth order. J. Psychol. Res. 4236.
1980, 24, 156–159. 24 Davis, C. W., Adolescent depression and
12 Touliatos, J., Lidholm, B. W., Birth order, the effect of sibling relationships. Dis.
family size and children’s mental health. Abs. Int: Sect. B: Sc. Eng. 2000, 61 (2-B),
Psychol. Reports 1980, 463, 1097–1098. 1076.
13 Lester, D., Caffery, D., Birth order, 25 Murray, J. S., Attachment theory and
depression and suicide. Psychol. Reports adjustment difficulties in siblings of
1989, 64, 18. children with cancer. Issues Ment. Health
14 Gates, L., Lineberger, M. R., Crockett, Nurs. 2000. 21, 149–169.
J., Hubbard, J., Birth order and its 26 Sharpe, D., Rossiter, L., Siblings of
relationship to depression, anxiety, and children with a chronic illness: a meta-
self-concept test scores in children. analysis. J. Ped. Psychol. 2002, 27, 699–710.
J. Gen. Psychol. 1988, 149, 29–34. 27 Deal, S. N., MacLean, W. E. Jr.,
15 Herrera, N. C., Zajonc, R. B., Disrupted lives: siblings of disturbed
Wieczorkowska, G., Cichomski, B., adolescents. Am. J. Orthopsych. 1995, 65,
Beliefs about birth rank and their 274–281.
reflection in reality. J. Pers. Soc. Psychol. 28 Cicerelli, V. G., Relationships of family
2003, 85, 142–150. background variables to locus of control
16 Paulhus, D. L., Trapnell, P. D., Chen, in the elderly. J. Gerontol. 1980, 35,
D., Birth order effects on personality and 108–114.
achievement within families. Psychol. 29 Cicerelli, V. G., Feelings of attachment
Science 1999, 10, 482–488. to siblings and well-being in later life.
17 Ashby, J. S., LoCicero, K. A., Kenny, Psychol. Aging 1989, 4, 211–216.
M. C., The relationship between 30 McGhee, J. L., The effects of siblings on
multidimensional perfectionism to the life satisfaction of the rural elderly.
psychological birth order. J. Ind. Psychol. J. Mar. Fam. 1985, 47, 85–91.
2003, 59, 42–51. 31 Yang, B., Ollendick, T. H., Dong, Q.,
18 Frohlonger, M. J., Psychological Xia, Y., Only children and children with
adjustment of siblings of chronically ill siblings in the People’s Republic of
adolescents. Dis. Abs. Int: Sect. B:Sc. Eng. China: levels of fear, anxiety and
1996, 57 (3-B), 2174. depression. Child Dev. 1995, 66,
19 Weaver-Graham, W., Dyadic 1301–1311.
relationships within the families of 32 Wang, W., Du, W., Liu, P., Liu, J., Wang,
prepubertal depressed children, children Y., Five-factor personality measures in
at high risk for depression and normal Chinese university students: effects of
children. Dis. Abs. Int: Sect. B: Sc. Eng. one-child policy? Psychiatry Res. 2002,
1999, 60 (2-B), 0860. 109, 37–44.
References 29
33 Hawker, D. S. J., Boulton, M. J., Twenty Implications of childhood trauma and its
years’ research on peer victimisation and implications for depressed women:
psychosocial maladjustment: a meta- an analysis of pathways from childhood
analytic review of cross-sectional studies. sexual abuse to deliberate self-harm and
J. Child Psychol. Psychiatry 2000, 41, re-victimization. Am. J. Psychiatry 2004,
441–455. 161, 1417–1425.
34 Bond, L., Carlin, J. B., Thomas, L., 45 Romans, S. E., Martin, J. L., Anderson,
Rubin, K., Patton, G., Does bullying J. C., Herbidon, P. G., Mullen, P. E.,
cause emotional problems? A prospective Sexual abuse in childhood and deliberate
study of young teenagers. Br. Med. J. s elf harm. Am. J. Psychiatry 1995, 152,
2001, 323, 480–484. 1336–1342.
35 Hodges, E. V. E., Perry, D. G., Personal 46 Wind, T. W., Silvern, L., Parenting and
and interpersonal antecedents and family stress as mediators of long-term
consequences of victimisation by peers. effects of child abuse. Child Abuse Negl.
J. Pers. Soc. Psychol. 1999, 76, 677–685. 1994, 18, 439–453.
36 Olweus, D., Annotation: Bullying at 47 Lange, A., De Beurs, E., Dolan, C.,
school: Basic facts and effects of a school Lachnit, T., Sjollema, S., Hanewald,
based intervention program. J. Child G., Long-term effects of childhood sexual
Psychol. Psychiatry Allied Discipl. 1994, 35, abuse: Objective and subjective
1171–1190. characteristics of the abuse and
37 Boulton, M. J., Smith, P. K., Bully/victim psychopathology in later life. J. Nerv.
problems among middle school children. Ment. Dis. 1999, 187, 159–158.
Br. J. Dev. Psychol. 12, 315, 315–329. 48 McNeil, K., Newman, I., Kelly, F. J.,
38 Mynard, H., Joseph, S., Bully/victim Testing Research Hypotheses with the
problems and their association with General Linear Model. Southern Illinois
Eysenck’s personality dimensions in 8- to University Press, Carbondale, 1996.
13-year-olds. Br. J. Educ. Psychol. 1997, 95, 49 Cohen, S., Stress, social support and
1255–1263. disorder. In The Meaning and
39 Kaltiala-Heino, R., Rimpela, M., Measurement of Social Support, Veiel,
Rantanen, P., Rimpela, A., Bullying at O. F., Baumann, U. (Eds.), Hemisphere
school – an indicator of adolescents at Publishing Corporation, New York, 1992.
risk for mental disorders. J. Adol. 2000, 50 Penninx, B. W. J. H., van Tilburg, T.,
23, 661–674. Boeke, A. J. P., Deeg, D. J. H.,
40 Bowers, M. J., Smith, P. K., Binney, V., Kriegsman, D. M. W., van Eijk, J. T. M.,
Coercion and power in families of Effects of social support and personal
children involved in bully/victim coping resources on depressive
problems at school. J. Fam. Ther. 1992, symptoms: different for various chronic
62, 73–87. diseases? Health Psychol. 1998, 17,
41 Mullen, P. E., Martin, J. L., Anderson, 551–558.
J. C., Romans, S. E., Herbison, G. P., 51 Greenglass, E. R., Social support and
Childhood sexual abuse and mental coping of employed women. In Women,
health in adult life. Br. J. Psychiatry 1993, Work and Coping: A Multidimensional
163, 721–732. Approach to Workplace Stress, Long, B. C.,
42 Gladstone, G., Parker, G., Wilhelm, Kahn, S. E. (Eds.). McGill-Queen’s Uni-
K., Mitchell, P., Austin, M.-P., versity Press, Montreal, Canada, 1993.
Characteristics of depressed patients who 52 Krause, N., Borawski-Clark, E.,
report childhood sexual abuse. Am. J. Clarifying the functions of social support
Psychiatry 1999, 156, 431–437. in later life. Res. Aging 1994, 16, 251–279.
43 Elliot, M., Browne, K., Kilcoyne, J., 53 Bandura, A., Self-efficacy: toward a
Child sexual abuse prevention: what unified theory of behavioral change.
offenders tell us. Child Abuse Negl. 1995, Psychol. Rev. 1997, 84, 191–215.
19, 579–594. 54 Terry, D. J., Nielsen, M., Perchard, L.,
44 Gladstone, G. L., Parker, G., Mitchell, Effects of work stress on psychological
P., Malhi, G., Wilhelm, K., Austin, M.-P., well-being and job satisfaction: the stress-
30 2 Psychosocial and Environmental Formulations of Depression
buffering role of social support. Aust. J. 66 Fan, A. P., Eaton, W. W., Longitudinal
Psychol. 1993, 45, 168–175. study assessing the joint effects of
55 Martire, L. M., Stephens, M. A. P., socioeconomic status and birth risks on
Townsend, A. L., Emotional support and adult emotional and nervous conditions.
well-being of midlife women: role-specific Br. J. Psychiatry 2001, 178, 78–83.
mastery as a mediational mechanism. 67 Goodman, E., The role of socioeconomic
Psychol. Aging 1998, 13, 396–404. status gradients in explaining differences
56 Brown, G. W., Andrews, B., Harris, T., in US adolescents’ health. Am. J. Pub.
Adler, Z., Bridge, L., Social support, Health 1999, 89, 1522–1528.
self-esteem and depression. Psychol. Med. 68 Lorant, V., Deliege, D., Eaton, W.,
1986, 16, 813–831. Robert, A., Philippot, P., Ansseau, M.,
57 Nolen-Hoeksema, S., Davis, C. G., Socioeconomic inequalities in
“Thanks for sharing that”: ruminators depression: a meta-analysis. Am. J.
and their social support networks. J. Pers. Epidemiol. 2003, 157, 98–112.
Soc. Psychol. 1999, 77, 801–414. 69 Weich, S., Lewis, G., Poverty,
58 Newsom, J. T., Schulz, R., Caregiving unemployment, and common mental
from the recipient’s perspective: negative disorders: a population based cohort
reactions to being helped. Health Psychol. study. Br. Med. J. 1998, 317, 115–119.
1998, 17, 172–181. 70 Rios, D. A., Abdulah, D. R., Wei, J. Y.,
59 Clark, S. L., Stephens, M. A. P., Stroke Hausdorff, J. M., Disparate effects of
patients’ well-being as a function of socioeconomic status on physical
caregiving spouse’ helpful and unhelpful function and emotional well-being in
actions. Pers. Relat. 1996, 3, 171–184. older adults. Aging-Clin. Exp. Res. 2001,
60 Seeman, T. E., Bruce, M. L., McAvay, 13, 30–37.
G. J., Social network characteristics and 71 Bebbington, P., Brugha, T., Meltzer,
onset of ADL disability: MacArthur H., Farrell, M., Ceresa, C., Jenkins, R.,
studies of successful aging. J. Gerontol: Lewis, G., Psychiatric disorder and
Soc. Sc. 1996, 51, S191–S200. dysfunction in the UK National Survey of
61 Coyne, J. C., Smith, D. A., Couples Psychiatric Morbidity. Soc. Psychiatr.
coping with myocardial infarction: a Epidemiol. 2000, 35, 191–197.
contextual perspective on wives’ distress. 72 Turner, R. J., Lloyd, D. A., The stress
J. Pers. Soc. Psychol. 1991, 61, 404–412. process and the social distribution of
62 Romano, J. M., Turner, J. A., Friedman, depression. J. Health Soc. Behav. 1999, 40,
L. S., Bulcroft, R. A., Jensen, M. P., 374–404.
Hops, H., Wright, S. F., Sequential 73 Wheaton, B., The sociogenesis of
analysis of chronic pain behaviors and psychological disorder: an attributional
spouse responses. J. Consult. Clin. theory. J. Health Soc. Behav. 1980, 21,
Psychol. 1992, 60, 777–782. 100–124.
63 Martire, L. M., Stephens, M. A. P., 74 Strandh, M., State intervention and
Druley, J. A., Wojno, W. C., Negative mental well-being among unemployed.
reactions to received spousal care: J. Soc. Policy. 2001, 30, 57–80.
predictors and consequences of 75 Feather, N. T., Davenport, P. R.,
miscarried support. Health Psychol. 2002, Unemployment and depressive affect: a
21, 167–176. motivational and attributional analysis.
64 Brandstadter, J., Rothermund, K., J. Pers. Soc. Psychol. 1981, 41, 422–436.
Self-percepts of control of in middle and 76 Holmes, B. H., Werbel, J. D., Finding
later adulthood: buffering losses by work following job loss: the role of
rescaling goals. Psychol. Aging 1994, 9, coping resources. J. Employ. Couns. 1992,
265–273. 29, 22–29.
65 Gilman, S. E., Kawachi, I., 77 Frese, M., Mohr, G., Prolonged un-
Fitzmaurice, G. M., Buka, S. L., employment and depression in older
Socioeconomic status in childhood and workers: a longitudinal study of inter-
the lifetime risk of major depression. vening variables. Soc. Sc. Med. 1987, 25,
Int. J. Epidemiol. 2002, 3, 359–367. 173–178.
References 31
78 Vinokur, A. D., Schul, Y., Vuori, J., 89 Dew, M. A., Bromet, E. J., Effects of
Price, R. H., Two years after job loss: depression on social support in a
long-term impact of the JOBS Program community sample of women. In
on Reemployment and mental health. The Social Context of Coping,
J. Occup. Health Psychol. 2000, 5, 32–47. Eckenrode, J. (Ed.). Plenum, New York,
79 Hamilton, V. L., Hoffman, W. S., 1991.
Broman, C. L., Rauma, D., Unemploy- 90 Vinokur, A. D., Price, R. H., Caplan,
ment, distress and coping: a panel study R. D., Hard times and hurtful partners:
of autoworkers. J. Pers. Soc. Psychol. 1993, how financial strain affects depression
65, 234–247. and relationship satisfaction of
80 Weissman, M. M., Advances in unemployed persons and their spouses.
psychiatric epidemiology: rates and risks Pers. Soc. Psychol. 1996 71, 166–179.
for major depression. Am. J. Pub. Health 91 Baucom, D. H., Shoham, V., Mueser,
1987, 77, 445–451. K. T., Daiuto, A. D., Stickle, T. R.,
81 Whisman, M. A., Bruce, M. L., Marital Empirically supported couple and family
dissatisfaction and incidence of major interventions for marital distress and
depressive episode in a community adult mental health problems. Consult.
sample. J. Abnorm. Psychol. 1999, 108, Clin. Psychol. 1998, 66, 53–88.
674–678. 92 Prince, M. J., Beekman, A. T. F., Deeg,
82 Addis, M. E., Jacobson, N. S., Reasons D. J. H., Fuhrer, R., Kivela, S. L.,
for depression and the process and Lawlor, B. A., Depression symptoms in
outcome of cognitive-behavioural late life assessed using the EURO-D
psychotherapies. J. Consult. Clin. Psychol. scale: effect of age, gender and marital
1996, 64, 1417–1424. status in 14 European centres. Br. J.
83 Wilhelm, K., Parker, G., The Psychiatry 1999, 174, 339–345.
development of a measure of intimate 93 Herzog, A. R., House, J. S., Morgan,
bonds. Psych. Med. 1988, 18, 225–234. J. N., Relation of work to health and well-
84 Bromberger, J. T., Wisner, K. L., being in older age. Psychol. Aging 1991, 6,
Hanusa, B. H., Marital support and 202–211.
remission of treated depression: 94 Deble, C., Weiss, R. L., Sex differences in
a prospective pilot study of mothers of prospective associations between marital
infants and toddlers. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis. quality and depressed mood. J. Mar. Fam.
1994, 182, 40–44. 1998, 60, 1002–1011.
85 Hooley, J. M., Teasdale, J. D., Predictors 95 Kim, J. E., Moen, P., Retirement
of relapse in unipolar depressives: transitions, gender, and psychological
Expressed emotion, marital distress and well-being: a life-course, ecological
perceived criticism. J. Abnorm. Psychol. model. J. Gerontol. Series B – Psychol. Sc.
1989, 98, 229–235. Soc. Sc. 2002, 57, 212–222.
86 Whisman, M. A., Marital adjustment and 96 Rothermund, K., Brandtstadter, J.,
outcome following treatments for Depression in later life: cross-sequential
depression. J. Consult. Clin. Psychol. 2001, patterns and possible determinants.
69, 125–129. Psychol. Aging 2003, 18, 80–90.
87 Hickie, I., Wilhelm, K., Parker, G., 97 Baltes, M. M., Lang, F. R., Everyday
Boyce, P., Hadzi-Pavlovic, D., Brodaty, functioning and successful aging: the
H., Mitchell, P., Perceived dys- impact of resources. Psychol. Aging 1997,
functional relationships: a specific 12, 433–443.
association with the non-melancholic 98 Maier, H., Smith, J., Psychological
depressive subtype. J. Affect. Disord. 1990, predictors of mortality in old age. J.
19, 99–107. Gerontol: Psychol, Sc. Soc. Sc. 1999, 54 (B),
88 Brown, G. W., Harris, T. O., Hepworth, 44–54.
C., Robinson, R., Clinical and 99 Brandtstatdter, J., Rothermund, K.,
psychological origins of chronic The life-course dynamics of goal pursuit
depressive episodes II: a patient enquiry. and goal adjustment: a two-process
Br. J. Psychiatry 1994, 165, 457–465. framework. Dev. Rev. 2002, 22, 117–150.
33
3
The Economic Burden of Depression:
Societal and Patient Perspectives
Abstract
Depressive disorders impose significant costs not only on sufferers but also on
their families and caregivers, their employers, and insurers who often pay the
resulting medical costs. This chapter summarizes medical and health economics
literature that documents the societal economic burden associated with depression,
as well as the incremental economic burden of depression patients in comparison
with their non-depressed counterparts. Since the first depression cost-of-illness
studies in the mid-1980s, several articles have updated these societal estimates,
most recently to 2000. The economic burden of depression in the US was estimated
to be just over $83 billion at that time, of which $26 billion (31%) accounted for
direct treatment costs, $5 billion (7%) suicide-related costs, and $52 billion (62%)
workplace costs. Taken together, this research highlights two important dynamics:
(1) managed care has a substantial effect on the economic burden of depression,
both in its overall level and its mix of cost components; and, (2) changing general
economic conditions have an important influence on the employment rate and
treatment rate of depression sufferers. At the patient level, numerous studies have
used administrative claims data to assess the excess health care costs associated
with treating psychiatric and medical conditions that often co-exist with depression.
Such research has found that treatment for depression itself accounts for only 40%
of the overall health care and workplace disability costs of depressed patients.
Another 40% involves treatment of comorbid physical conditions, and the remaining
20% involves treatment of comorbid psychiatric disorders (other than depression).
Claims data research has also provided insight into such economic issues as the
workplace burden of depression, the time profile of costs of depression patients
relative to the onset of their first episode, the family burden of depression, and the
economic role of comorbid painful physical conditions.
3.1
Introduction
Cost-of-illness research in the area of psychiatric disorders dates back to at least the
1950s [1, 2], and burgeoned in the ensuing years [3]. One useful organizational
approach to analyzing this body of literature considers the perspective of investi-
gation. At one end of the spectrum, societal burden-of-illness studies frame the
issue broadly with respect to the aggregate economic burden, both in terms of
explicit resource utilization (e.g. dollars spent visiting the doctor) and the more
subtle “opportunity” costs (e.g. the foregone value arising from a missed work day
due to illness). This approach attempts to value all types of economic impacts of a
disease, with the analytical objective being a full itemization of all those costs that
are specific to that illness. For example, in counting up all hospital days in which
the primary diagnosis code was depression, the unit of observation is the disease
itself.
Individual patient circumstances can also be studied, an approach that lies at the
opposite end of the spectrum in terms of aggregation. From this perspective, the
nature of costs that accrue for a disease-state can be best understood in terms of
the overall medical profile of a sufferer of that illness. Taking this approach, the
comorbid medical profile is of great interest in understanding the incremental
economic impact of individuals suffering from a common disease. Since the unit
of observation is not a particular disease but rather a patient with that specific
illness, applying this framework to the example noted above would target all hospital
days of depression sufferers no matter what specific diagnosis was the underlying
cause of a hospitalization. To the extent that excess hospital days may be identified
in comparison with demographically matched non-depression sufferers, the dollar
value of those excess days could be included as a cost of illness from a patient
perspective. In a similar way, other resource utilization categories could be analyzed
with respect to incremental costs over and above what is seen among non-sufferers.
Of course, not all these excess costs would necessarily be attributable to depression,
as the underlying causal pathway may be other comorbid conditions that predate
its onset (e.g. cancer, diabetes, arthritis).
The societal cost of depression is driven primarily by its prevalence rate, its
treatment rate, and its debilitating nature. Taken together, these factors explain
how widespread the disorder is in the population, the extent to which the illness is
addressed in the medical sector, and how impairing the condition is among sufferers.
This set of characteristics influences not only the magnitude but also the distribution
of costs amongst its various components. Direct costs include spending on medical
treatment for such things as inpatient care, outpatient and doctor office visits,
prescription pharmaceuticals, and laboratory tests. Indirect costs include the loss
of productive capacity due to depression-induced suicides, and the workplace costs
due to the symptoms of depression that lead to either missed work (i.e. absenteeism)
or at-work productivity impairment (i.e. presenteeism).
Depressive disorders, including major depression, bipolar disorder, and dys-
thymia, impose significant costs not only on sufferers but also on their families
3.1 Introduction 35
and caregivers, their employers, as well as the insurance providers who pay their
resulting medical costs. Greenberg et al. [4] reported that, at the societal level, the
cost of illness in this context was comparable in magnitude to that of widespread
physical disorders such as AIDS or coronary heart disease. However, whereas the
composition of costs tends to be skewed towards workplace burdens with respect
to depression, for a long time, mortality cost was the single largest category in the
case of AIDS, while direct medical costs was the dominant category for coronary
heart disease [4]. In research by Wells et al. [5], only arthritis was associated with
more chronic pain than depression, while only advanced coronary artery disease
was found to be more disabling. Furthermore, the Global Burden of Disease study
of established market economies in 1990 found that major depression ranked second
to ischemic heart disease in terms of leading causes of lost years of healthy life due
to premature death or disability. By 2020, major depression is expected to rank first
on this particular burden-of-illness metric [6].
The symptoms of depression can result in cognitive, behavioral, and physical
impairment, that substantially limit activities of daily living at work, home, or school.
At the individual level, among the top decile of beneficiaries in terms of total costs
to the typical payer, 40% have been found to suffer from major depression or
dysthymia, and are responsible for 25 to 40% of all drug and hospitalization costs
[7, 8]. The difficulties faced by depressed individuals often result not only in costly
economic outcomes, but also in adverse social outcomes that may be irreversible,
including reduced educational attainment, as well as increased likelihood of teenage
parenting and marital instability [9–12].
One of the distinguishing characteristics of this illness is that a large proportion
of sufferers receive no treatment for any emotional disorder, let alone adequate
care specifically for depression. This low treatment rate is likely due to numerous
factors, including lack of realization that an individual suffers from depression,
financial or insurance-related constraints that limit access to treatment, the
stigmatization of mental illness in general, a belief that treatment would not be
effective given their particular circumstances, impatience with slow-acting anti-
depressants and their side-effects, and/or improper dosing of medications by general
practice physicians [13–15]. When sufferers do receive depression treatment, it is
often inadequate in that it fails to meet minimum standards of care according to
best-practice treatment guidelines [16–19].
The objective in the current study is to summarize research findings from the
medical and health economics literature documenting either the societal economic
burden associated with depression, or the incremental economic burden of patients
suffering from depression in comparison with their non-depressed counterparts.
While the cost-effectiveness literature comparing the relative merits of specific
treatments in this context has burgeoned in recent years [20], it is beyond the scope
of this chapter.
36 3 The Economic Burden of Depression: Societal and Patient Perspectives
3.2
Economic Burden of Illness: Societal Perspective
* These figures represent total morbidity costs, including both absenteeism and presenteeism
costs, based on an estimate of percentage income loss per depressed individual.
† These figures represent the cost estimate from 1990 reported in [4], updated and expressed in
2000 dollars.
3.2 Economic Burden of Illness: Societal Perspective 37
The ECA data also underlie a subsequent societal burden of illness analysis
undertaken by Rice and Miller [29]. That study reported the total costs of depression
to be just over $30 billion in 1990, with direct treatment costs accounting for
approximately $19 billion (63%) of the total, mortality costs accounting for about
$8 billion (25%), workplace costs represented by just over $2 billion (7%), and other
costs (i.e. related to crime, incarceration, and social welfare administration)
estimated to cost around $1 billion (4%). The largest source of discrepancy between
these findings and those reported above concerns the magnitude of the workplace
cost component. From a methodological perspective, the approach taken by Rice
and Miller was ambitious, as they attempted to isolate the depression-specific impact
on earnings using wage equations. Unfortunately, the estimation itself yielded the
counter-intuitive result that depressed workers earned a premium wage in the
workplace. Since this finding seems implausible (perhaps except in rare cases of
artistic creativity coexisting with certain forms of depression), higher estimates of
the productivity impact of illness on society reported elsewhere have become more
widely accepted.
Subsequent depression prevalence estimates based on the National Comorbidity
Survey (“NCS”) [30] were much higher than had previously been understood based
on the initial reports derived from the ECA data. Given these new epidemiologic
data, Greenberg et al. [31] re-estimated the cost of illness using the same framework
as before but with NCS data. Given the higher prevalence estimates, the economic
burden of depression was calculated to be almost $53 billion in 1990, with over
60% of the reported costs resulting from increased absenteeism and presenteeism
among depressed workers. Underlying this revised cost finding was an estimated
adult prevalence rate of depressive disorders of just over 10%, with a relatively
young median age of onset compared with that of the most widespread and
debilitating physical conditions such as arthritis and heart disease [32]. Because
the underlying methodology used to calculate direct medical expenditures was based
on identified resource utilization that was depression specific, revisions to the
epidemiologic estimates did not affect this cost category. For the same reason, the
mortality cost calculation remained unchanged even with the benefit of the NCS
data, as these improved prevalence estimates did not change the total number of
suicides that were recorded in the US or those that were assumed to be depression-
related.
Greenberg et al. updated the earlier cost-of-illness studies based on a similar
methodological framework as before, but using the most recent NCS-R prevalence
and treatment rate estimates for 2000 [33]. Based on this approach, the economic
burden of depression was estimated to be just over $83 billion in 2000, of which
$26 billion (31%) were direct treatment costs, $5 billion (7%) were suicide-related
costs, and $52 billion (62%) were workplace costs. In contrast, when the earlier
$53 billion cost estimate reported by Greenberg et al. [31] was expressed in
comparable methodological and inflation-adjusted terms for 1990, a cost-of-illness
finding of approximately $77 billion was obtained. Of this total, $20 billion (26%)
was spent on direct costs, $6 billion (7%) was attributable to suicide-related costs,
and $52 billion (67%) resulted from workplace costs.
3.2 Economic Burden of Illness: Societal Perspective 39
Although the total number of depressed people remained relatively stable from
1990 to 2000 at around 18 million people, the number of treated depression sufferers
grew substantially from almost 5 million to almost 8 million individuals. Thus,
even though the treatment rate of depression increased by over 50% during this
time period, the aggregate economic burden of depression changed by less than
10% in real dollars. To the extent that treatment of depression is associated with
reduced episode severity and duration in general, this dramatic change over time
conferred substantial benefits on society from an economic and quality of life
perspective. In fact, the annual direct cost per treated patient decreased from
approximately $4100 in 1990 to $3300 in 2000, a reduction of almost 20%. However,
the quality of that treatment in so many cases was still inadequate.
Two important dynamics were highlighted in this recent societal burden-of-illness
study: managed care has had a substantial effect on the economic burden of
depression, and the change in general economic conditions has also had an
important influence on its workplace cost component. With the widespread
penetration of managed care during the 1990s, treatment for depression shifted
toward greater utilization of relatively less expensive outpatient, office-based, and
pharmaceutical care, and away from relatively more expensive inpatient care.
Whereas inpatient care represented two-thirds of the direct costs of depression in
1990 it accounted for only one-third of all direct costs by 2000. Furthermore, the
ease of administering and managing patients receiving new types of antidepressant
medications made it possible for primary care physicians to provide drug treatment,
thus leading to cost shifting from payments for treatment by mental health care
specialists (e.g. psychiatrists, psychologists) to the costs of prescription drugs. These
findings are consistent with other reported evidence of the effects of managed care
on the delivery of health services for depression [34–36]. However, even as greater
outreach was made to treat depressed people, quality of care provided in this context
was low [37–41] as further evidenced by the enormous gap among treated depression
sufferers between a possible treatment adequacy rate of at least 80% cited by National
Institute of Mental Health, versus the 42% rate actually found in the NCS-R results
for major depression patients [15, 42]. Thus, there remains substantial opportunity
for further improvement in the mix of total expenditures in attempting to close the
gap between what may be possible under ideal treatment conditions, and what is,
in fact, realized in the health care sector.
As the US economy grew in the 1990s, the number of depressed people who
were working also increased, and the proportion of those who were unemployed
fell substantially. Since so many people obtain health care coverage through their
jobs [43], being unemployed would appear to severely limit depression treatment
opportunities. In fact, treatment rates varied enormously by employment status,
with a far higher treatment rate found among depressed employees than among
depressed people who were unemployed. While society is better off when depressed
workers are drawn into employment situations, as the opportunity cost of their lost
productive capacity is at least partially recaptured through their labor market activity,
individual employers tend to incur added private costs as the employment rate of
depressed people rises. This tension is just one example of the structural challenges
40 3 The Economic Burden of Depression: Societal and Patient Perspectives
that remain in making high quality treatment more accessible to the many
depression sufferers that lack adequate care without incurring enormous in-
cremental costs to society.
The focus on the workplace costs of depression was analyzed in detail by Stewart
et al. They estimated the excess costs of lost work-time among employees with
depression totaling $31 billion, of which $27 billion (81%) was associated with
presenteeism and only $4 billion (19%) was attributed to absenteeism [44]. It is
important to note that Stewart et al.’s calculation excluded bipolar from the set of
depressive disorders considered, and did not incorporate the effects of short- or
long-term disability leaves, all of which were explicitly factored into the updated
estimates reported by Greenberg et al. [33]. These differences in approach may
account for the discrepancy not only in magnitude but also in distribution of cost,
which was much more heavily weighted towards presenteeism than absenteeism
among depressed workers.
3.3
Economic Burden of Illness: Patient Perspective
for a large manufacturer, Birnbaum et al. documented that individuals treated for
depression use all types of health care services intensively [45], with total medical
(e.g. inpatient, outpatient, office), pharmaceutical, and disability costs estimated to
be 4.2 times higher for major depression patients than for those of the typical
beneficiary. These findings were further informed by subsequent research showing
that the cost differential was especially large among patients with treatment-resistant
depression [46].
Several patient-level studies have assessed the costs of a range of depressive
disorders. Using a multi-employer claims database, Goetzel et al. [47] found that
the most costly mental health condition was bipolar disorder, followed by major
depression. Bryant-Comstock et al. compared the costs of patients with bipolar
disorder to non-bipolar patients using claims data, and found that costs were three
to four times greater for the bipolar group [48]. In addition, Birnbaum et al. [49]
found that in the 12 months following initiation of antidepressant treatment,
unrecognized bipolar patients incurred monthly medical costs which were almost
50% greater than those of recognized bipolar patients.
Patient studies also provide insight into the role of comorbid conditions among
depressed patients. For example, Birnbaum et al. [50] found that reimbursements
for depression itself (identified on the basis of International Classification of Diseases,
Ninth Revision (“ICD-9”) codes and National Drug Code (“NDC”) codes) accounted
for only 40% of their costs, a finding corroborated by the results of the Bryant-
Comstock et al.’s study of bipolar patients [48]. Of the 60% of costs that were not
directly attributable to depression-specific claims, approximately two-thirds involved
comorbid physical conditions and the remaining one-third involved other psychiatric
disorders. If those same proportions held in the aggregate, the recent $83 billion
cost-of-illness estimate reported by Greenberg et al. [33] would imply an equivalent
amount of costs due to the physical disorders experienced by depressed people,
and in excess of $40 billion more due to their non-depression psychiatric disorders.
The role of comorbid conditions in the cost of depression, as well as the role of
depression in the cost of other medical conditions is an increasingly researched
topic of investigation. Sheehan compared the per capita annual medical costs of
treating patients with and without depression who also suffered one of several
common chronic conditions (i.e. heart failure, allergic rhinitis, asthma, migraine,
back pain, diabetes, hypertension, or ischemic heart disease), and found that
comorbid depression increased the per-patient cost of treating these conditions by
a factor of two to four times [51]. Recent data also indicated that when physical
symptoms accompanied depression, the economic burden is magnified. One of
the most common physical symptoms of depression is pain, and several studies
have shown that the economic burden of depression is even greater when it is
comorbid with pain. For example, Sheehan found that patients with back pain and
depression incurred medical costs that were 2.8 times higher than patients with
back pain alone [51]. Similarly, Greenberg et al. reported that the per-employee
cost of depressive disorders comorbid with fibromyalgia was 1.2 times greater than
that of employees with only depression. Moreover, the difference in the cost between
employed depressed patients with and without fibromyalgia was even greater than
42 3 The Economic Burden of Depression: Societal and Patient Perspectives
$625
$500
Dollars per Month
$375
$250
$125
$0
e
st
n
n
-1
-3
-2
+2
+3
1
+1
s
Pr
ee
ee
Po
de
de
de
th
th
th
th
th
th
tw
tw
so
iso
iso
on
on
on
on
on
on
Be
Be
pi
M
M
Ep
Ep
M
tE
en
qu e
bs
Su
References
1 Malzberg, B., Mental illness and the Diseases, Injuries and Risk Factors in 1990
economic value of man. Mental Hygiene and Projected to 2020. Cambridge, MA:
1950, 34, 225–227. Harvard University Press, 1996.
2 Fein, R., Economics and Mental Illness: 7 Katon, W., von Korff, M., Lin, E., et al.,
A Report to the Staff Director, Jack R. Ewalt. Distressed high utilizers of medical care:
New York, NY: Basic Books, 1958. DSM-III-R diagnoses and treatment needs.
3 Jarvinen, D., Cost of Illness Studies: Gen. Hosp. Psychiatry 1990, 12, 355–362.
An Annotated Bibliography. San Francisco, 8 von Korff, M., Ormel, J., Katon, W.,
CA: Institute for Health & Aging, et al., Disability and depression among
University of California, 1988. high utilizers of health care: a
4 Greenberg, P. E., Stiglin, L. E., longitudinal analysis. Arch. Gen.
Finkelstein, S. N., et al., Depression: Psychiatry 1992, 49 (2), 91–100.
a neglected major illness. J. Clin. 9 Greenberg, P. E., Birnbaum, H. G.,
Psychiatry 1993, 54 (11), 419–424. The workplace burden of depression:
5 Wells, K. B., Stewart, A., Hays, R. D., underlying causes, recent empirical
et al., The functioning and well-being of findings, and future directions. TEN
depressed patients: results from the 2000, 2 (6), 37–40.
medical outcomes study. JAMA 1989, 10 Kessler, R. C., Foster, C. L., Saunders,
262, 914–919. W. B., et al., Social consequences of
6 Murray, C. J. L., Lopez, A. D. (Eds.), The psychiatric disorders, I: Educational
Global Burden of Disease: A Comprehensive attainment. Am. J. Psychiatry 1995,
Assessment of Mortality and Disability from 152 (7), 1026–1032.
44 3 The Economic Burden of Depression: Societal and Patient Perspectives
11 Kessler, R. C., Berglund, P. A., Foster, 21 Stoudemire, A., Frank, R., Hedemark,
C. L., et al., Social consequences of N., et al., The economic burden of
psychiatric disorders, II: Teenage depression. Gen. Hosp. Psychiatry 1986, 8,
parenthood. Am. J. Psychiatry 1997, 154, 387–394.
1405–1411. 22 Greenberg, P. E., Stiglin, L. E.,
12 Kessler, R. C., Walters, E. E., Finkelstein, S. N., et al., The economic
Forthofer, M. S., The social burden of depression in 1990. J. Clin.
consequences of psychiatric disorders, Psychiatry 1993, 54 (11), 405–418.
III: Probability of marital stability. Am. J. 23 Sartorius, N., The economic and social
Psychiatry 1998, 155, 1092–1096. burden of depression. J. Clin. Psychiatry
13 Rost, K., Smith, G. R., Matthews, D. B., 2001, 62 (Suppl. 15), 8–11.
et al., The deliberate misdiagnosis of 24 Foster, T., Gillespie, K., McClelland,
major depression in primary care. Arch R., et al., Risk factors for suicide in-
Fam Med 1994, 3 (4), 333–337. dependent of DSM-III-R Axis I disorder.
14 Rubenstein, L. V., Jackson-Triche, M., Br. J. Psychiatry 1999, 175, 175–179.
Unützer, J., et al., Evidence-based care 25 Henriksson, M. M., Aro, H. M.,
for depression in managed primary care Marttunen, M. J., et al., Mental
practices. Health Affairs 1999, 18 (5), disorders and comorbidity in suicide.
89–105. Am. J. Psychiatry 1993, 150 (6), 935–940.
15 Kessler, R. C., Berglund, P., Demler, 26 Rich, C. L., Young, D., Fowler, R. C.,
O., et al., The epidemiology of major San Diego suicide study. I. young vs. old
depressive disorder: results from the subjects. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1986, 43,
National Comorbidity Survey Replica- 577–582.
tion (NCS-R). JAMA 2003, 289 (23), 27 Barraclough, B., Bunch, J., Nelson,
3095–3105. B., et al., A hundred cases of suicide:
16 Charbonneau, A., Rosen, A. K., Ash, clinical aspects. Br. J. Psychiatry 1974,
A. S., et al., Measuring the quality of 125, 355–373.
depression care in a large integrated health 28 Levit, K., Smith, C., Cowan, C., et al.,
system. Med. Care 2003, 41, 669–680. Health spending rebound continues in
17 Bruce, M. L., Wells, K. B., Miranda, J., 2002. Health Affairs 2004, 23 (1), 147–159.
et al., Barriers to reducing burden of 29 Rice, D. P., Miller, L. S., The economic
affective disorder. Ment. Health Serv. Res. burden of affective disorders. Br. J.
2002, 4, 187–197. Psychiatry Suppl. 1995, 27, 34–42.
18 American Psychiatric Association. 30 National Comorbidity Survey.
Practice Guideline for the Treatment of Website available at:
Patients with Major Depression, 2nd ed. http://www.hcp.med.harvard.edu/ncs/
Washington, DC: American Psychiatric index.htm. Accessed January 22, 2004.
Association Press, 2000. Available at: 31 Greenberg, P. E., Kessler, R. C., Nells,
http://www.psych.org/psych_pract/ T. L., et al., Depression in the workplace:
treatg/pg/Depression2e.book.cfm. an economic perspective. In: Feighner,
Accessed January 22, 2004. J. P., Boyer, W. F. (Eds.). Selective
19 Agency for Health Care Policy and Serotonin Re-uptake Inhibitors: Advances
Research. Depression in Primary Care: in Basic Research and Clinical Practice,
Vol. 2: Treatment of Major Depression. Second Edition. New York: John Wiley &
Rockville, MD: US Dept of Health and Sons Ltd, 1996, 327–363.
Human Services, 1993. Available at: 32 Kessler, R. C., McGonagle, K. A., Zhao,
http://www.mentalhealth.com/bookah/ S., et al., Lifetime and 12-month
p44-d2.html. Accessed January 22, 2004. prevalence of DSM-III-R psychiatric
20 Rosenbaum, J. F., Hylan, T. R., disorders in the United States: results
Costs of depressive disorders: a review. from the National Comorbidity Survey.
In: Depressive Disorders, Maj, M., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1994, 51 (1), 8–19.
Sartorius, N. (Eds.). WPA Series: 33 Greenberg, P. E., Kessler, R. C.,
Evidence and Experience in Psychiatry, Birnbaum, H. G., et al., The economic
1999, 401–449. burden of depression in the united states:
References 45
4
The Depressive Spectrum: Reconceptualizing the Relationship
between Dysthymic, Subthreshold and Major Depressions
Abstract
The spectrum of depressive illness has been dichotomized into minor “neurotic”
personality-based depressions and “endogenous” biologically-based and more severe.
In this chapter, we focus primarily on epidemiological and clinical data to support
a new psychobiologic paradigm of depressive illness. The relationship among
dysthymia, other subthreshold depressions and major depressive disorder is further
strengthened by shared biological finding of neurophysiologic nature. Short-REM
latency, neuroendocrine dysregulation in TRH-TSH challenge and electrodermal
activity corroborate the notion of a psychobiologic continuum between dysthymia
and major depression. Systematic analyses of epidemiological data of the National
Institutes of Mental Health (NIMH) Epidemiological Catchment Area Program
and of a large clinical cohort being followed prospectively by the NIMH Collaborative
Depression Study support the notion that subsyndromal depressive symptoms are
a clinically relevant variant of affective disorders. The typical course of unipolar
depression is more variable than previously assumed; it is characterized by a
significant degree of fluctuation in severity of symptoms, in which the same subject
experiences multiple levels of depressive symptom severity as symptoms wax and
wane over time.
4.1
Introduction
During much of the past century depressive illness has been dichotomized into
minor reactive, atypical, personality disorder-based depressions termed “neurotic”
versus more severe, major presumably biologically-based “endogenous” depressions.
This confusing legacy [1] has its contemporary adherents [2] who bemoan the loss
of the older paradigm, which has not withstood the accumulating evidence against
it. This chapter is an account of such evidence in favor of an emerging new paradigm
whereby depressive subtypes listed in current classificatory schema lie on a clinical
spectrum [3, 4]. The focus of this chapter is largely epidemiologic and clinical;
pharmacological and biological findings are briefly mentioned when relevant to
the nosologic issues being discussed.
Prospective follow-up of neurotic depressive patients has shown progression over
time to major, endogenous, and even psychotic depressive episodes and bipolar
transformation [5, 6]. So-called “characterological” or otherwise low-grade chronic
neurotic depressives were found to have shortened REM latency [7–9], a well-known
biological marker of depressive illness. These depressions were introduced into
the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders–III (DSM-III [10]) under
the rubric of “dysthymia”, which represents a variant of major depressive disorder
(MDD). Dysthymia is often complicated by MDD, a pattern currently recognized
in DSM-IV as “double depression” [11]. Finally, family studies have shown that
heritability of MDD is weak if familial cases are limited to strictly-defined major
depressive episodes (MDE); it is only when broadly-defined phenotypes including
neurotic and minor depressions, are counted as “cases” among the first-degree
relatives that robust evidence for heritability can be more confidently demonstrated
[12, 13]. All of these studies point to a new psychobiologic paradigm of depressive
illness [4, 14] in which depressive symptoms are expressed in a spectrum of severity
that ranges from subsyndromal to syndromal levels, in which subthreshold
symptoms acquire clinical relevance. This chapter reviews them in historical,
conceptual and clinical context.
4.2
Brief History
Long before psychiatry moved to the outpatient arena in the latter part of the 20th
century, Kraepelin [15] at the turn of the 19th century, had reported self-limited
episodes, and observed milder mood disturbances among the relatives of patients
hospitalized for endogenous or psychotic depression or mania. Some were
described as sullen, morose, or otherwise moody, but without discrete episodes;
others reported self-limited episodes, but often went untreated. Furthermore,
Kraepelin envisaged a continuum between premorbid mild affective disturbances
and more severe depressive episodes which brought the patient to clinical atten-
tion.
4.2 Brief History 49
4.3
Dysthymia
4.3.1
Terminology
4.3.2
Epidemiology
4.3.3
Clinical Description
The term “dysthymia” (= “bad mood”) originated in ancient Greece and is still in
current use in that country with the same connotation [34]. In the Hippocratic
school, it was considered as part of the broader concept of melancholia (= “black
bile”). A temperament predisposed to melancholia was also delineated, and referred
to individuals who were lethargic, brooding and insecure. The term was re-
introduced into medicine in Germany in the early 19th century to describe
depressions that pursued a chronic course.
Although he did not use the “dysthymia” rubric, Kraepelin [15] did consider a
lifelong depressive disposition as one of the constitutional (“temperamental”)
foundations of affective episodes. He provided a compelling portrait of these
individuals whom he observed among the “well” relatives of the affectively ill or in
the early history of the patients themselves. The condition often began early in life,
and by adolescence many had increased sensitivity to life’s sorrows and dis-
appointments. As such individuals grew into adulthood, they experienced “life with
its activity [as] a burden which they habitually [bore] with dutiful self-denial without
being compensated by the pleasures of existence” ([15] p. 120). In some, these
temperamental peculiarities were so marked that they could be considered “morbid
without the appearance of more severe, delimited attacks …” ([15] p. 118), clearly
foreshadowing the modern concept of trait dysthymia. In other subjects, recurrent
melancholia arose from this substrate without definite boundaries, again antici-
pating the concept of “double-depression” [11].
Subsequently, Kurt Schneider [35] described a depressive type whose entire
existence was entrenched in suffering. Tellenbach [36] has described a melancholic
type with a strong sense of duty. Building on these German authors, our research
in Memphis [26] led to the operationalization of the core characteristics of such
individuals encountered in contemporary practice. They are gloomy, somber and
incapable of fun; brooding, self-critical and guilt-prone; lack confidence, are of low
self-esteem, and preoccupied with failure; pessimistic, easily discouraged; easy to
tire, sluggish and bound to routine; nonassertive, self-denying and devoted; shy
and sensitive. These traits have excellent internal consistency and discriminatory
ability [37]. Similar concepts have also appeared [38] with particular emphasis on
self-critical attitudes and devotion to others.
Until recently, it was believed that affectively ill patients fully recover from their
acute episodes with relatively little symptomatic residua and dysfunction. Commu-
nity psychiatry – which has given renewed visibility to inter-episodic low-grade
fluctuating depressive disorders – has challenged this classic view. With the advent
of DSM-III [9], such patients are now officially designated as “dysthymic”. In the
ICD-10 [20], the low-grade depressive baseline is considered the main pathology;
only an occasional mild superimposed depressive episode is permitted. In the latest
American Psychiatric Association manual (DSM-IV [21]), at least two patterns have
been described: pure dysthymia uncomplicated by major depression, and a more
prevalent pattern of dysthymia complicated by major depressive episodes that could
52 4 The Depressive Spectrum
be even moderate or severe in intensity (and which has been dubbed “double-
depression” [11]).
Dysthymic individuals at best invest whatever energy they have in work, leaving
none for leisure and family or social activities. According to Tellenbach [36], such
dedication to work represents an over-compensation against depressive dis-
organization. Kretschmer [39] had earlier suggested that such persons were the
“backbone of society”, devoting their lives to jobs that require dependability and
obsessive attachment to work. Excellent contemporary exposition of the foregoing
clinical features can be found in the work of Kraus [40] and Possl and von Zerssen
[41]. These individuals may seek outpatient counseling and psychotherapy for what
some clinicians consider “existential depression”. Such patients complain that their
life lacks meaning and joy. Others present clinically because of an intensification
of their gloom to the level of clinical depression.
The prototypical dysthymic complains of having been “depressed since birth”
[27]. In the eloquent words of Kurt Schneider [35], they view themselves as belonging
to an “aristocracy of suffering”. These hyperbolic descriptions of suffering in the
absence of more objective signs of depression in the past earned them the label of
“characterological depressives” [7]. The description is further reinforced by the
fluctuating depressive picture that merges imperceptibly with the patient’s habitual
self, leading to the clinical uncertainty as to whether dysthymic disorder belongs to
the affective or personality disorder domains. For instance, while classifying
“dysthymia” as a subsymptomatic expression of affective pathology on axis I,
DSM-IV [21] has introduced into its appendix the concept of “depressive personality
disorder” on axis II as a trait characterologic disorder. Such a contemporary split in
conceptualization is not new. Although Kraepelin [15] had subsumed individuals
manifesting depressive disposition as a subclinical expression of manic-depression,
Kurt Schneider [35] considered them as “depressive psychopaths” (i.e. depressive
personality). Such a designation underestimates the affective affinities among
dysthymics observed in contemporary practice [26, 42]. Table 4.1 summarizes the
core features of dysthymia.
One of the most provocative findings in dysthymia arguing against Schneider’s
position, is that one out of three dysthymic patients in our research setting –
conforming to the double-depressive pattern – switched to hypomania on anti-
depressants [43]. Such patients have also been observed in pre-pubertal years, with
switches observed in the post-puberty period [44]. Family history is often positive
in this dysthymic subgroup which could be considered to be “sub-bipolar” [7, 8, 43].
They represent a clinical bridge between major depressive disorder and bipolar II.
The “complication” of dysthymia by major affective episodes is not due to clinical
referral bias – it is also observed in the community [45–49]. The foregoing data are
of great significance for preventive public health: juvenile and young adult subjects
with dysthymia [44] should be the focus of intervention trials aimed at the prevention
of major affective episodes.
Recent 12-year prospective analyses from the NIMH CDS database [50] have
shown that patients with major depressive disorder spend 44% of their course in
low-grade depression (of which the greater majority are dysthymic weeks) and only
15% of the time in major episodes. These findings indicate that major depression,
dysthymia, and briefer subsyndromal depressions constitute somewhat artificial
conventions, representing alternative manifestations of the same diathesis [4, 14,
49–51]. In other words, various subthreshold and major depressive conditions must
not be viewed as distinct depressive subtypes, but as part of a symptomatic
continuum. We will return to these NIMH data in greater detail in subsequent
sections of this chapter. At this stage we would like to introduce our model linking
the various subthreshold conditions to major depression and their interpersonal
sequelae. Figure 4.1 represents diagrammatically these putative relationships within
a broad depressive spectrum [52].
Depressive temperament
“Minor” or brief
Dysthymia
depression
Major depressive
episode(s)
Interpersonal sequelae
4.4
Psychobiologic Continuum between Dysthymia and Major Depression
Familial association
Phase advance of REM sleep
Diurnal variation
TRH-TSH
CRF
Major depressive course
Sleep deprivation response
Response to antidepressants
Treatment-emergent hypomania
* Summary of data reviewed in this chapter.
4.5
The Relationship of Subthreshold Depressions to MDD
4.5.1
Terminology
There has been increasing interest in the clinical relevance and public health
significance of a variety of subthreshold depressions [8, 23, 24, 49, 60]. This
terminology is now used broadly to refer not only to dysthymia, but otherwise
“minor” and subsyndromal depressive symptoms typically measured in days and
weeks. Minor depressions have fewer symptoms than DSM-IV major depression,
but this must meet the mood change criterion. Subsyndromal depressive symptoms
as defined by our group refer to few depressive symptoms in the absence of mood
change [23]. Much of the subthreshold terrain involves intermittent depressive
symptoms deemed to be “subclinical”. We have already addressed the fallacy of
considering such dysthymia and related disorders as subclinical or otherwise
“minor” [19]. We will expand on this thesis in the remainder of this chapter as we
proceed with our narrative of the entire spectrum of subthreshold depressions.
Henceforth we will refer to subsyndromal and subthreshold depressions generically
as “SD”, unless we specifically refer to subsyndromal depressive symptoms (which
we will refer to as “SD symptoms”).
4.5.2
SD in the Medical Setting
In their Medical Outcome Survey (MOS), Wells et al. [24], who studied more than
20 000 medical and mental health outpatients, drew attention to the public health
importance of SD. The focus of this investigation was to systematically evaluate
the psychosocial disability associated with medical and psychiatric diseases, which
56 4 The Depressive Spectrum
had prompted these patients to seek help from the health care system. For the first
time, the MOS provided an opportunity to compare self-reported psychosocial
impairment associated with MDD, dysthymia, and SD with the impairment
associated with other common medical conditions.
Epidemiologists and clinical scientists were intrigued to learn that disability
associated with MDD significantly exceeded the disability associated with such
common medical illnesses as hypertension, diabetes, arthritis, and gastrointestinal
and lung diseases. Only the impairment associated with acute coronary artery
disease consistently exceeded or equaled that of MDD. What was even more
surprising, however, was the finding that SD – in patients whose depressions fell
short of the criteria for major depression or dysthymia – was associated with
significant psychosocial dysfunction and impairment in important domains of
everyday function, even exceeding the disability associated with certain common
medical conditions. This was the first credible empirical evidence indicating that
SD was associated with “harmful dysfunction”, the criterion used to define when a
condition should be considered as a clinically relevant disorder [63].
4.5.3
SD in the Community
In the early 1990s, other studies extended the MOS findings in community settings.
Broadhead et al. [45] analyzed subjects (n = 2890) from one data collection site
(Durham, NQ) of the National Institutes of Mental Health (NIMH) Epidemiological
Catchment Area (ECA) Program, a multicenter epidemiologic survey of the national
prevalence of mental disorders in the United States. They found that subjects with
“minor depression without mood disturbance” (i.e. SD symptoms) accounted for a
disproportionate share, or 16% of all the disability days reported by the subjects in
the previous month, and that 1.8% of subjects with SD symptoms developed an
MDE within the next year. The research group at Columbia University [46], which
conducted analyses on the full NIMH ECA database (n = 18 571), reported a linear
gradient of relative risk for negative outcome that was lowest in subjects with no
depressive symptoms, significantly higher in subjects with SD symptoms, and
highest among persons with major depressive and dysthymic level symptoms. They
also reported that the lifetime prevalence of SD symptoms was substantially higher
than the lifetime prevalence of major depression or dysthymia. Based on population-
attributable risk, they also found greater service burden and psychosocial impair-
ment to be associated with SD symptoms than with formal depressive disorders,
primarily because of the higher prevalence of the SD symptoms. This same research
group, again using the ECA data, searched for significant predictors of first onset
of MDE within the next year [47]. They found that preexisting dysthymia and the
presence of two or more lifetime SD were associated with a 5.5- and 4.4-fold greater
risk, respectively, of developing MDD within the next year, compared to subjects
with no depressive symptoms.
Analyses conducted at the University of California, San Diego, have confirmed
and extended these findings through new analyses of clinical and community-based
4.5 The Relationship of Subthreshold Depressions to MDD 57
samples. In the first study [23], psychosocial impairment was examined in three
groups of subjects at the Los Angeles ECA site (n = 2393): subjects with major
depression, subjects with SD symptoms, and subjects with no depressive disorders
or symptoms. The SD group, compared to the no depressive symptoms group, had
significantly higher levels of household strain, financial strain, and limitations in
physical and job function. The SD group also had more restricted activity days in
the prior month, more “bed days” in the previous month, and poorer health status.
Given the functional impairment associated with SD symptoms over that of subjects
without depressive symptoms, the functional impairment associated with SD
symptoms in some cases equals that seen in MDD and underscored the need for
additional investigation into the clinical relevance and public health importance of
these symptoms.
4.5.4
SD in a Clinical MDD Sample
In a large clinical cohort, we next investigated MDD patients (n = 373) being followed
in the NIMH Collaborative Depression Study (CDS), an ongoing prospective,
naturalistic study of the course of affective disorders during and up to 20 years of
follow-up. The goal of these analyses [64] was to examine psychosocial impairment
and disability associated with all levels of depressive symptom severity in patients
with MDD who had been prospectively followed for a mean of 10 years. Monthly
levels of psychosocial functioning were analyzed using a global overall rating of
psychosocial function and individual ratings of two important domains of everyday
function: work/employment or household duties and relationship with spouse or
partner. The results in this clinical cohort confirmed findings based on community
respondents that the psychosocial disability associated with depression is pervasive
and chronic and affects most areas of everyday function. Indeed psychosocial
disability increased linearly in a significant step-wise fashion with each increment
in the level of depressive symptom severity during the longitudinal course of illness.
As shown in Figure 4.2, we found that disability in MDD is state dependent, in
that when SD was present, disability was always present; however, when patients
were symptom-free (asymptomatic), disability decreased significantly and psycho-
social function returned to good or very good levels. In other words, it is only when
patients are truly asymptomatic that the disability associated with MDD was not
detectable in these patients, although in comparison to asymptomatic controls there
were small but significant differences in psychosocial function. In the MDD patients,
as the severity of depressive symptoms increased, disability increased in parallel
and in proportion. These analyses also demonstrated unequivocally that even a
few depressive symptoms – below the diagnostic threshold for minor depression,
dysthymia, or MDD – were associated with significant decrements involving major
domains of psychosocial function, compared to times when the same patients were
asymptomatic.
The foregoing analyses in a clinical cohort reinforce those from community
settings: SD symptoms are associated with significant increases in psychosocial
58 4 The Depressive Spectrum
Very Poor 5
Poor 4
Fair 3
Good 2
Very Good 1
Symptom Asymptomatic Subsyndromal Minor or Major
Severity Levels Status Depressive Intermittent Depressive
Symptoms Depressive Disorders
Disorders
Meana 2.0 2.7 3.5 4.3
(sd) (0.8) (0.7) (0.7) (0.7)
4.5.5
SD and the Course of MDD
Subjects who began the year in one “diagnostic category” of depression frequently
ended the follow-up year in another “category”. For example, 5% of the SD symptom
subjects met the criteria for minor depression 1 year later, and 3% met the criteria
for major depression. Only 28% of the subjects with a diagnosis of MDD at intake
continued to meet criteria for MDD by the year’s end, whereas 15% experienced a
reduction in their symptoms so that they met criteria for minor depression, and
20% decreased their symptoms to the point where they fell into the SD symptom
category. From these data, we concluded that the typical symptomatic course of
unipolar MDD is more changeable than previously believed. The course was
characterized by a remarkable degree of fluctuation in depressive symptom severity,
in which the same subject experiences multiple levels of symptom severity as
symptoms wax and wane over time.
These observations were supported and further amplified by a Consensus
Conference [3], with the participation of several of the world authorities on the
study of depressive illness. The conclusion of the conference was that unipolar
MDD is a pleomorphic disorder that consists of a cluster of depressive subtypes
which exist in a relatively homogeneous symptomatic clinical continuum, extending
from SD symptoms through minor depression to major depression. Unipolar
depressive subtypes could thus be conceptualized as alternative forms or levels of
depressive symptom severity occurring within the same MDD patient. As Winokur
[67] postulated, although MDD might be heterogeneous in etiology, the clinical
phenotype seems to be symptomatically homogenous, with patients moving from
one subtype or spectrum severity level to another across time. In other words,
depression is best conceptualized as a “final common pathway” [62].
At this point, we decided that there was need for a detailed longitudinal study of
the course of MDD, because many of the observations regarding SD symptoms
had been made in the community and the general medical sector. We again turned
to the NIMH CDS. In an investigation [50] of their weekly depressive symptom
severity levels during an average of 8.7 years of follow-up, we found that 431 CDS
patients with unipolar MDD were symptomatically ill with depressive symptoms
4.6 Residual Depressive Symptoms as Risk Factors for MDD Relapse 61
for 59% of the weeks during follow-up. Symptom severity levels changed frequently
within the same patient, and most patients experienced symptoms at each level of
severity (i.e. major, minor, and subsyndromal depressive symptoms) during their
course of illness. It was particularly noteworthy that, in the aggregate, patients
experienced symptoms at the MDD level only during 15% of the follow-up weeks,
whereas they had symptoms at the minor depressive and dysthymic level during
27% of the follow-up weeks and SD symptoms during 17% of the follow-up weeks.
Subthreshold depressions at minor, dysthymic, or subsyndromal levels, taken
together, were observed longitudinally three times more frequently (43% of the
follow-up weeks) than symptoms at the syndromal MDD level (15% of the follow-
up weeks). The frequent fluctuation of the full range of symptom severity levels
occurring within the same MDD patient indicates that the symptomatic course of
MDD is expressed longitudinally as a dimensional illness, consistent with the views
of Kendler and Gardner [68] based on genetic twin data.
Cumulatively, the studies reviewed herein show that MDD is typically expressed
over time by fluctuating symptom severity levels, in which the depressive subtypes
described in the official diagnostic nomenclature – with the possible exception of
the psychotic subtype [69] – do not represent discrete disorders but rather are stages
along a dimensional continuum of symptomatic severity [3]. Depressive symptoms
at the major, minor, dysthymic, and subsyndromal levels are commonly observed
within the same patient followed across time. Such data indicate that all levels of
depressive symptom severity are integral components of the longitudinal sympto-
matic picture of MDD, with each symptom severity level being a different phase of
illness intensity, activity, and severity. The symptomatic course of MDD tends to be
chronically relapsing, with patients being symptomatic for approximately 60% of
the course of their illness, much of this at the subthreshold severity levels. The
overall course of MDD consists of symptomatic phases of illness of varying levels
of severity, which are interspersed with inactive phases, when MDD patients are
asymptomatic and in remission. Sleep EEG studies [4, 7, 70, 71] have confirmed
the persistence of shortened REM latency and related neurophysiologic indices of
depression across the severity spectrum described herein. This means that the
presence of SD symptoms is indicative of ongoing active disease at the biological
level.
4.6
Residual Depressive Symptoms as Risk Factors for MDD Relapse
After demonstrating that unipolar MDD is a chronic relapsing disorder rather than
an illness with discrete episodes, there was a need to identify risk factors for early
episode relapse and to develop new treatment strategies that will prevent relapse or
recurrence. In prior studies the authors had observed that SD symptoms were
present during prodromal periods before MDE onset, which suggests that the same
symptoms could also serve as risk factors associated with relapse after an MDE. To
test this hypothesis, we investigated the role of the recovery status (i.e. residual SD
62 4 The Depressive Spectrum
Median
1.0 Weeks Well
Asymptomatic Recovery (N = 70) 384.0
Residual (SSD) Recovery (N = 26) 103.0
Survival Distribution Function
0.8
0.6
0.4
0.2
0.0
0 50 100 150 200 250 300 350 400 450 500 550 600 650 700 750 800
Weeks to First MDE Relapse
4.7
Concluding Remarks
Epidemiologic and clinical evidence has accumulated during the last quarter century
establishing that dysthymic and oligosymptomatic depressions of a subthreshold
nature have high prevalence in the general population and in clinically depressed
patient cohorts studied in cross-section or followed longitudinally. The clinical
relevance and public health importance of these conditions were confirmed by
various investigations, including our own at the University of California, San Diego.
These subthreshold conditions are associated with a significant impairment of
psychosocial function when compared to no depressive symptoms. There is strong
evidence that all levels of depressive symptom severity of MDD are associated with
high psychosocial impairment, which increases significantly and linearly with each
increment in the level of symptom severity. It is only when MDD patients are
completely symptom-free that psychosocial function returns to normal. Disability
is present when even a few symptoms are detected (i.e. SD symptoms, in the absence
of low mood per se). There is strong evidence during the long-term course of illness
that major, minor, dysthymic, and subsyndromal symptoms wax and wane within
the same patient and that these symptomatic periods are interspersed in the overall
course with times when patients are remitted and symptom free. The modal
longitudinal symptom status of MDD patients involves primarily subthreshold
depressive symptoms, which are much more common than symptoms at the
syndromal MDE level. The longitudinal systematic examination of the clinical
relevance and high prevalence of subthreshold depressive symptoms helped
establish the fact that the long-term symptomatic expression of MDD is dimensional,
not categorical, in nature. As stated earlier, such a clinical continuum does not rule
out the distinct possibility of underlying neurobiological heterogeneity.
The relationship of MDD to bipolar disorder is beyond the scope of this chapter.
Given the broadened current definition of bipolarity [75], it is likely that the
Depressive Spectrum described in this chapter overlaps with the soft bipolar
spectrum [76]. There also exists emerging evidence to indicate that depressive mixed
states represent a common thread between unipolar and bipolar II disorders [77].
Some authorities further envision depressive states as the common feature between
“unipolar” and “bipolar” disorders [78]. Genetic commonalities between unipolar
and bipolar disorders represent a “hot” area of research today [79]. Interestingly,
current genetic models involve a spectrum of phenotypes, including “tempera-
References 65
ments” among the clinically “well” relatives of probands. This chapter has limited
itself to subthreshold conditions distal to temperament in the pathogenetic chain.
Abatement of subthreshold depressive symptoms is of fundamental importance
in defining full remission or recovery from MDEs. Ongoing residual symptoms
during the recovery periods after an MDE are associated with psychosocial disability,
more rapid MDE relapse, and a more severe chronic future course of illness, all of
which indicate that when residual symptoms are present the MDE has not fully
remitted and the disease is still active. When all depressive symptoms of an MDE
abate for a minimum of 8 weeks, then full remission has been achieved. MDE
remission defined in this way is associated with significant delay or even prevention
of future episode relapse and a less severe, relapsing, and chronic future course.
We believe that the research reviewed in this chapter provides a new paradigm in
the progression of clinical depression through various overlapping stages of severity,
which begin at the seemingly “subclinical” level of depressive symptoms. This
conceptualization in turn suggests a public health approach, which emphasizes
the treatment of MDD even at the deceptively mild levels of subthreshold symptoms.
This approach has already been successfully applied to dysthymic (i.e. chronic
subthreshold) depressions [22, 29, 80]. It still remains a challenge for other
oligosymptomatic depressions (i.e. those with few intermittent depressive symptoms
of subchronic or shorter duration, or those without mood change). Given the
persistent risk of chronicity of depressive disorders [81], the paradigm described in
this chapter embodies the current recommendation to provide continuous somatic
and psychosocial treatments for these disorders.
Acknowledgments
The authors thank Pamela Schettler, PhD, for her invaluable help in the statistical
analyses of the studies reported from the National Institute of Mental Health
Collaborative Depression Study database.
References
Depressive neurosis: a long-term pro- disorders. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1986, 43,
spective and retrospective follow-up study 923–929.
of former inpatients. Acta Psychiatr. 17 Lewis, A. J., Melancholia: A clinical
Scand. 1985, 71, 237–248. survey of depressive states. J. Ment. Sci.
7 Akiskal, H. S., Rosenthal, T. L., 1934, 80, 277–378.
Haykal, R. F., Lemmi, H., Rosenthal, 18 Roth, M., Depressive states and their
R. H., Scott-Strauss, A., Characterological borderlands: classification, diagnosis and
depressions: Clinical and sleep EEG treatment. Compr. Psychiatry 1960, 1,
findings separating “subaffective 135–155.
dysthymias” from “character-spectrum” 19 Akiskal, H. S., Weise, R. E., The
disorders. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1980, 37, clinical spectrum of so-called “minor”
777–783. depressions. Am. J. Psychother. 1992, 46,
8 Akiskal, H. S., Subaffective disorders: 9–22.
dysthymic, cyclothymic, and bipolar II 20 World Health Organization.
disorders in the “borderline” realm. The ICD-10 Classification of Mental and
Psychiatr. Clin. North Am. 1981, 4, 25–46. Behavioural Disorders. Geneva: World
9 Berger, M., Lund, R., Bronisch, T., Health Organization, 1992.
von Zerssen, D., REM latency in 21 American Psychiatric Association.
neurotic and endogenous depression Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of
and the cholinergic REM induction test. Mental Disorders, 4th ed. (DSM-IV).
Psychiatry Res. 1983, 10, 113–123. Washington, DC: American Psychiatric
10 American Psychiatric Association. Association, 2000.
Diagnostic and Statistical Manuals, 3rd ed. 22 Akiskal, H. S., Cassano, G. B. (Eds.),
Washington, DC: American Psychiatric Dysthymia and the Spectrum of Chronic
Press, 1980. Depressions. New York: Guilford Press,
11 Keller, M. B., Shapiro, R. W., Double 1997.
depression: superimposition of acute 23 Judd, L. L., Rapaport, M. H., Paulus,
depressive episodes on chronic M. P., Brown, J. L., Subsyndromal
depressive disorders. Am. J. Psychiatry symptomatic depression (SSD), a new
1982, 139, 438–442. mood disorder? J. Clin. Psychiatry 1994,
12 Kendler, K. S., Neale, M. C., Kessler, 55 (Suppl.), 18–28.
R. C., et al., A population-based twin 24 Wells, K., Steward, S., Hays, R.,
study of major depression in women: the Burnam, M. A., Rogers, W., Daniels,
impact of varying definitions of illness. M., Berry, S., Greenfield, S., Ware, J.,
Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1992, 49, 257–266. The functioning and well being of
13 Maier, W., Lichtermann, D., Minges, depressed patients: results from the
J., Heun, R., Hallmayer, J., The risk of Medical Outcomes Study. JAMA 1989,
minor depression in families of probands 262, 914–919.
with major depression: sex differences 25 Fava, G. A., Kellner, R., Prodromal
and familiarity. Eur. Arch. Psychiatry Clin. symptoms in affective disorders. Am. J.
Neurosci. 1992, 242, 89–92. Psychiatry 1991, 148, 823–830.
14 Judd, L. L., Akiskal, H. S., Delineating 26 Akiskal, H. S., Dysthymic disorder.
the longitudinal structure of depressive Psychopathology of proposed chronic
illness: beyond clinical subtypes and depressive subtypes. Am. J. Psychiatry
duration thresholds. Pharmacopsychiatry 1983, 140, 11–20.
2000, 33, 3–7. 27 Akiskal, H. S., Dysthymia and cyclo-
15 Kraepelin, E., Manic-depressive Insanity thymia in psychiatric practice a century
and Paranoia. Edinburgh: E & S Living- after Kraepelin. J. Affect Disord. 2001, 62,
stone, 1921. 17–31.
16 Wender, P. H., Kety, S. S., Rosenthal, 28 Judd, L. L., Schettler, P. J., Akiskal,
D., Schulsinger, F., Ortmann, J., H. S., The prevalence, clinical relevance,
Lunde, I., Psychiatric disorders in the and public health significance of sub-
biological and adoptive families of threshold depressions. Psychiatr. Clin.
adopted individuals with affective North Am. 2002, 25, 685–698.
67
29 Haykal, R., Akiskal, H. S., The long- 41 Possl, J., von Zerssen, D., A case history
term outcome of dysthymia in private analysis of the “manic type” and the
practice: clinical features, temperament, “melancholic type” of premorbid perso-
and the art of management. J. Clin. nality in affectively ill patients. Eur. Arch.
Psychiatry 1999, 60, 508–518. Psychiatry Neurol. Sci. 1990, 239, 347–355.
30 Weissman, M. M., Leaf, P. J., Bruce, 42 Akiskal, H. S., Dysthymia as a tempera-
M. L., Florio, L., The epidemiology of mental variant of affective disorder. Eur.
dysthymia in five communities: rates, Psychiatry 1996, 11 (Suppl. 3), 117s–122s.
risks, comorbidity, and treatment. Am. J. 43 Rosenthal, T. L., Akiskal, H. S., Scott-
Psychiatry 1988, 145, 815–819. Strauss, A., Rosenthal, R. H., David,
31 Perugi, G., Akiskal, H. S., Musetti, L., M., Familial and developmental factors in
Simonini, E., Cassano, G. B., Social characterological depressions. J. Affect
adjustment in panic-agoraphobic patients Disord. 1981, 3, 183–192.
reconsidered. Br. J. Psychiatry 1994, 164, 44 Kovacs, M., Akiskal, H. S., Gatsonis,
88–93. C., Parrone, P. L., Childhood-onset
32 WPA Dysthymia Working Group. dysthymic disorder: clinical features and
Dysthymia in clinical practice. Br. J. prospective naturalistic outcome. Arch.
Psychiatry 1995, 166, 174–183. Gen. Psychiatry 1994, 51, 365–374.
33 Licinio, J., Prilpko, I., Bolis, C. L. (Eds.). 45 Broadhead, W. E., Blazer, D. G.,
Dysthymia in Neurological Disorders. George, L. K., Tse, C. K., Depression,
Proceedings of the WHO Meeting. disability days and days lost from work in
Geneva: World Health Organization, a prospective epidemiologic survey.
1997. JAMA 1990, 264, 2524–2528.
34 Brieger, P., Marneros, A., Dysthymia 46 Howarth, E., Johnson, J., Klerman,
and cyclothymia: historical origins and G. L., Weissman, M. M., Depressive
contemporary development. J. Affect symptoms as relative and attributable risk
Disord. 1997, 45, 117–126. factors for first-onset major depression.
35 Schneider, K., Psychopathic Personalities. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1992, 49, 817–823.
Springfield, IL: Charles, C., Thomas, 47 Johnson, J., Weissman, M. M., Kler-
1958. man, G. L., Service utilization and social
36 Tellenbach, H., Melancholia. Pittsburgh, morbidity associated with depressive
PA: Duquesne University Press, 1980. symptoms in the community. JAMA
37 Placidi, G. F., Signoretta, S., Liguori, 1992, 267, 1478–1483.
A., Gervasi, R., Maremmani, I., 48 Judd, L. L., Akiskal, H. S., Paulus,
Akiskal, H. S., The semi-structured M. P., The role and clinical significance
affective temperament interview of subsyndromal depressive symptoms in
(TEMPS-1), reliability and psychometric unipolar major depressions. J. Affect
properties in 1010 14–26-year-old Disord. 1997, 45, 5–18.
students. J. Affect Disord. 1998, 47, 1–10. 49 Angst, J., Merikangas, K., The relation-
38 Kasahara, Y., The practical diagnosis of ship between major and subthreshold
depression in Japan. In: Feighner, J. P., variants of unipolar depression. J. Affect
Boyer, W. F. (Eds.), The Diagnosis of Disord. 1997, 45, 31–40.
Depression. Chichester, UK: Wiley and 50 Judd, L. L., Akiskal, H. S., Maser, J. D.,
Sons, 1991, pp. 163–175. Zeller, P. J., Endicott, J., Coryell, W.,
39 Kretschmer, E., Physique and Character. Paulus, M. P., Kunovac, J. L., Leon,
London, UK: Kegan, Paul, Trench, A. C., Mueller, T. I., Rice, J. A., Keller,
Trubner and Co. Ltd, 1936. M. B., A prospective 12-year study of
40 Kraus, A., Role performance, identity subsyndromal and syndromal depressive
structure and psychosis in melancholic symptomatology in unipolar major
and manic depressive patients. In: depressive disorders. Arch. Gen.
Mundt, C. H. (Ed.), Interpersonal Factors Psychiatry 1998, 55, 694–700.
in the Origin and Course of Affective 51 Remick, R. A., Sadovnick, A. D., Lam,
Disorders. London, UK: Gaskell, 1996, R. W., Zis, A. P., Yee, I. M., Major
pp. 31–64. depression, minor depression, and
68 4 The Depressive Spectrum
5
The Monoamine Hypothesis of Depression
Leslie Iversen
Abstract
The discovery that the first effective antidepressant drugs acted by boosting
monoamine function in the brain led to an extensive search for the hypothetical
defect in monoamine function that might underlie depression. Measurements of
the monoamine metabolites 5-hydroxindoleacetic acid (from serotonin), 3-methoxy-
4-hydroxy-phenylglycol (from noradrenaline) and homovanillic acid (from dopa-
mine) in urine and cerebrospinal fluid (CSF), however, failed to reveal any
consistent abnormalities in depression. Nor were there any consistent alterations
in the turnover rates of the cerebral monoamines as measured by the probenecid
technique, in which the accumulation of metabolites in CSF was measured after
blocking their egress with probenecid. Several of these studies did suggest, however,
that a subgroup of depressed patients may exhibit abnormally low rates of turnover
of serotonin and dopamine. Neurochemical studies of post-mortem brain samples
from depressed subjects or imaging studies in live patients failed to reveal
significant alterations in monoamines, monoamine transporters or monoamine
receptors.
Inhibition of noradrenaline or serotonin biosynthesis in depletion studies did,
however, have positive results. Although such procedures failed to cause normal
people to become depressed, they had a clear and immediate effect in blocking the
effectiveness of antidepressant drugs. Attempts to boost monoamine function by
administering precursor amino acids, on the other hand, did not have any obvious
antidepressant effect, although there were claims that the serotonin precursor
L-tryptophan was effective, particularly when given in conjunction with a mono-
amine oxidase inhibitor.
Other studies sought to use measurements of monoamine effects on neuro-
endocrine function or blood platelet monoamines as an indirect means of testing
the “monoamine hypothesis”, again without success. Despite these failures, the
“monoamine hypothesis” has had heuristic value in guiding drug discovery and
has led to the introduction of several series of improved antidepressant drugs during
the past 50 years.
5.1
Introduction
The discovery of the first effective antidepressant drugs some 50 years ago and the
rapid advances in research which led to the understanding of their mechanisms of
action on monoamine systems in the brain, represented the start of the so-called
“psychopharmacology revolution” which transformed the practice of psychiatry.
By the 1950s it was known that the drug reserpine, used for a while in the
treatment of high blood pressure, tended to cause depression as an unwanted side-
effect [1]. Research in Bernard Brodie’s group at the National Institutes of Health
showed that reserpine acted to cause a profound depletion of the brain stores of
the monoamines serotonin and noradrenaline [2]. The marked depression of
behaviour seen in animals treated with reserpine could be reversed by administering
the catecholamine precursor L-DOPA [3] which also reversed the depressive
symptoms induced by reserpine in human subjects [4]. These findings first
suggested a link between brain monoamines and depression.
This was reinforced by the fortuitous discovery that the drug isoniazid, used for
the treatment of tuberculosis exerted a mood-elevating effect [5, 6] and the
subsequent finding that this drug inhibited monoamine oxidase, an enzyme known
to be involved in degrading monoamines in the brain [7].
Experiments performed in Julius Axelrod’s laboratory at the National Institutes
of Health with [3H]-adrenaline [8] and later with [3H]-noradrenaline [9] yielded an
unexpected result. Although in laboratory animals most of the injected dose of
labeled catecholamine was rapidly metabolized a substantial proportion of the
injected monoamine (30–40%) was removed from the circulation by a rapid uptake
into tissues, where it remained unchanged for some time. A key observation was
that the uptake of [3H]-noradrenaline into the heart was virtually eliminated in
animals in which the sympathetic innervation had been destroyed by surgical
removal of the superior cervical ganglion [10]. This led Hertting and Axelrod [11] to
propose that the re-uptake of noradrenaline by the same nerves from which it had
been released might represent a novel mechanism for inactivating this neuro-
transmitter.
The subsequent discovery by the Axelrod group that imipramine potently inhibited
the uptake of norepinephrine [12] led to the first understanding of the mechanism
of action of this first generation tricyclic antidepressant [13]. A similar uptake system
in the brain for serotonin was soon discovered [14], and it became apparent that
the classical tricyclic drugs imipramine and amitriptyline were potent inhibitors of
both noradrenaline and serotonin uptake. This reinforced the concept of depression
as a monoamine deficiency state, and led to the first formulation of the “monoamine
hypothesis of depression” as either a noradrenaline [15, 16] or serotonin deficiency
state [17–19] in the brain. J. Schildkraut [16] clearly stated the catecholamine version
of the hypothesis in 1965:
“The catecholamine hypothesis of affective disorders proposes that some, if not all,
depressions are associated with an absolute or relative decrease in catecholamines,
5.2 Attempts to Validate the Monoamine Hypothesis 73
5.2
Attempts to Validate the Monoamine Hypothesis by Direct Measurements
of Monoamine Function in Human Subjects
5.2.1
Measurements of Monoamine Metabolites in Body Fluids
5.2.2
Attempts to Measure the Turnover of Monoamines in Human Brain:
The Probenecid Method
The drug probenecid blocks the transport of 5-HIAA and HVA out of the CSF, so
measurements of the rate at which these metabolites accumulate in CSF after
probenecid administration can be used as a way of estimating the rate of synthesis
and turnover of the parent monoamines serotonin and dopamine in brain.
5.2 Attempts to Validate the Monoamine Hypothesis 75
Probenecid does not affect the efflux of MHPG from CSF and so cannot be applied
to estimate the rate of turnover of noradrenaline.
This is, however, a complex procedure. Probenecid tends to cause nausea and
vomiting and in order to obtain maximum inhibition of monoamine transport it
was usually administered in staged doses. Van Praag [22] described his procedure
which involved patients spending 4 days in the clinic. After 1 day of rest a baseline
lumbar CSF sample was taken on day 2. On day 4 the patient received a total of 5 g
of probenecid in 1-g doses given at hourly intervals. After a 4-h interval after the
last dose a second CSF sample was taken. Some patients volunteered to undergo
the procedure for a second time after remission! It is hard to believe that this complex
and invasive test procedure would be considered acceptable nowadays.
Nevertheless, the probenecid procedure did yield results which seemed to reflect
accurately changes in cerebral monoamine turnover. For example administration
of L-DOPA caused the expected large increases in HVA accumulation, while
administration of the serotonin precursor L-tryptophan similarly led to increased
accumulation of 5-HIAA [21]. However, the results obtained in depressed patients
again proved to be equivocal. Post and Goodwin [21] described six studies that
reported significantly reduced rates of 5-HIAA in depressed subjects, but three
studies failed to find such differences. Interestingly, a majority of the studies again
reported the possible existence of a subgroup of patients with particularly low rates
of 5-HIAA accumulation. According to van Praag and colleagues the serotonin
deficit as measured by the probenecid technique was not a universal phenomenon
in depressed patients, but occurred in only some 40% of cases [22]. Measurement
of HVA accumulation after probenecid in depressed patients also reported reduced
values in six studies, with only two negative reports [21].
Although the probenecid technique failed to produce unequivocal evidence to
support the “monoamine hypothesis” it did generate other valuable data. For
example Post and Goodwin [21] reported a clear sex difference in the rates of 5-HIAA
and HVA accumulation in depressed patients, with women having significantly
higher values than men. A number of laboratories also showed a clear reduction in
both baseline and probenecid-induced CSF levels of 5-HIAA in patients studied
before and after treatment with the tricyclic antidepressants imipramine or
amitriptyline [21]. The eight studies cited all reported this, with reductions in baseline
levels of 5-HIAA of the order of 20–30% and reductions in probenecid-induced
levels of around 40%.
The latter findings emphasize that the probenecid technique is not one that could
have much relevance today – when the treatment of depressed patients with
antidepressant drugs is almost universal.
Thus these attempts to find evidence for monoamine malfunction in depression
proved largely ineffective. It is possible that the “monoamine hypothesis” applies
only to a subgroup of depressed patients, and this could explain the inconsistent
results obtained in the studies described above – since there is no way of identifying
patients in this hypothetical subgroup by clinical criteria. It is worth remembering
that the “monoamine hypothesis” rests heavily on the finding that antidepressant
drugs all appear to act through monoaminergic mechanisms – but it is less widely
76 5 The Monoamine Hypothesis of Depression
known that these drugs are effective only in some depressed patients. A meta-
analysis of clinical trials of antidepressants [27] suggested that no beneficial response
at all was seen in 19–34% of depressed patients treated with antidepressant drugs,
whereas there was only a partial response in a further 12–15%. Thus, almost half
of all patients treated with antidepressants fail to show a full response.
5.2.3
Measurements in Post-mortem Brain Samples and in Living Brain by Neuroimaging
A number of attempts have been made to find support for the “monoamine
hypothesis” from measurements of monoamines and their receptors in post-
mortem brain samples. This approach, however, is fraught with difficulties. The
near universal use of antidepressant medicines makes such studies almost
impossible to interpret nowadays – as any changes observed could be drug-related
rather than inherent to the illness.
Nevertheless a number of earlier studies in drug-free patients did report significant
reductions in the level of serotonin in whole brain, hypothalamus and amygdala in
post-mortem tissue from depressed patients or suicide victims (for reviews see
[28–30]). Several studies also found an increased density of 5-HT2 receptor binding
sites in the frontal cortex in depressed patients and suicide victims (for a review
see [31]). This could be interpreted as an adaptive response to reduced synaptic
serotonin. Imaging studies in the living brain using positron emission tomography
(PET) with various radioligands, however, have found significant decreases in the
density of 5-HT2 sites in cortical regions in depressed patients (two studies) or no
change (two studies; for a review see [32]). Measurements of other serotonin
receptors in post-mortem tissue samples have also yielded inconsistent results.
While some studies reported no changes in the density of 5-HT1A receptor binding
sites, others found significant increases, notably in prefrontal cortex and raphe
nuclei [33]. A PET imaging study, however, found significant decreases in the density
of 5-HT1A sites in most cortical regions in a group of drug-free depressed patients
[34]. The reduced densities of 5-HT1A receptors were not altered by treatment with
the serotonin selective reuptake inhibitor (SSRI), paroxetine [34].
A few studies attempted to measure the density of the 5-HT uptake transporter
(5-HTT) in post-mortem tissues, and significant reductions in the binding of
[3H]-impramine were observed in cortex, hypothalamus and hippocampus [35, 36].
Although [3H]-imipramine binds to 5-HTT it may not be a reliably selective ligand.
However, the finding of a reduced density of 5-HTT in tissue from depressed patients
was confirmed in one study using the more selective ligand [3H]-citalopram [37],
although another study using [3H]-paroxetine as the ligand failed to show any
changes in 5-HTT binding in raphe or locus coeruleus in tissue from depressed
patients [38].
Less attention has been paid to measurements of noradrenergic markers in post-
mortem brain. The binding of a ligand for the noradrenaline uptake transporter,
[3H]-nisoxetine, was reported to be reduced in locus coeruleus tissue from depressed
patients [38]. Such a reduction is also seen in animal brain following the chronic
5.2 Attempts to Validate the Monoamine Hypothesis 77
5.2.4
Measurements of Monoamine Markers in Blood Platelets
5.3
Manipulation of Monoamines by Administration of Precursors
or by Depletion Strategies
5.3.1
Rationale
5.3.2
Monoamine Depletion Studies
5.3.3
Effects of Monoamine Precursors
5.4
Neuroendocrine Markers of Monoamine Function in Depressed Patients
5.4.1
Rationale
5.4.2
Neuroendocrine Markers in Depression
5.5
Molecular and Genetic Approaches
5.6
Conclusions
References
1 Muller, J. C., Pryer, W. W., Gibbons, 6 Kline, N. S., J. Clin. Exp. Psychopathol.
J. E., et al., J. Am. Med. Assoc. 1955, 159, 1961, 19 (Suppl. 1), 72–78.
836–839. 7 Zeller, E. A., Barsky, J., Fouts, J. P.,
2 Shore, P. A., Silver, S. L., Brodie, B. B., et al., Experientia 1952, 8, 349.
Science 1955, 122, 284–285. 8 Axelrod, J., Weil-Malherbe, H.,
3 Carlsson, A., Lindqvist, M., Tomchick, R., J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther.
Magnusson, T., Nature 1957, 180, 1200. 1959, 127, 251–256.
4 Degwitz, R., Frowein, R., Kulen- 9 Whitby, L. G., Axelrod, J., Weil-
kampff, C., et al., Klin. Wochenschr. 1960, Malherbe, H., J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther.
38, 120–123. 1961, 132, 193–201.
5 Crane, G. E., Am. J. Psychiatry 1956, 112, 10 Hertting, G., Axelrod, J., Kopin, I. J.,
494–501. Whitby, L. G., Nature 1961, 189, 66.
84 5 The Monoamine Hypothesis of Depression
11 Hertting, G., Axelrod, J., Nature 1961, 31 Owens, M. J., Nemeroff, C. B., Clin.
192, 172–173. Chem. 1994, 40, 288–295.
12 Hertting, G., Axelrod, J., Whitby, 32 Yatham, L. N., Liddle, P. F., Shin
L. G., J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 1961, 134, Shiah, I., et al., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry
146–153. 2000, 57,850–858.
13 Kuhn, R., Am. J. Psychiatry 1958, 115, 33 Stockmeier, C. A., Shapiro, L. A.,
459–464. Dilley, G. E., et al., J. Neurosci. 1998, 18,
14 Carlsson, A., Fuxe, K., Ungerstedt, U., 7394–7401.
J. Pharm. Pharmacol. 1968, 20, 150–151. 34 Sargent, P. A., Kjaer, K. H., Bench,
15 Bunney, W. E., Davis, J. M., Arch. Gen. C. J., et al., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 2000, 57,
Psychiatry 1965, 13, 483–494. 174–180.
16 Schildkraut, J. J., Am. J. Psychiatry 35 Stanley, M., Virgilio, J., Gershon, S.,
1965, 122, 509–521. Science 1982, 216, 1337–1339.
17 Ashcroft, G. W., Crawford, T. B., 36 Perry, E. K., Marshall, E. F., G. Blessed,
Eccleston, D., et al., Lancet 1966, 2, et al., Br. J. Psychiatry 1983, 142, 188–192.
1049–1052. 37 Leake, A., Fairbairn, A. F., McKeith,
18 Lapin, I. P., Oxenkrug, G. F., Lancet I. G., Ferrier, I. N., Psychiatry Res. 1991,
1969, 1, 132–136. 39, 155–165.
19 Coppen, A., Shaw, D. M., Herzberg, B., 38 Klimek, V., Stockmeier, C., Over-
Maggs, R., Lancet 1967, 2, 1178–1180. holser, J., et al., J. Neurosci. 1997, 17,
20 Iversen, L. L., Glennon, R. A., In: 8451–8458.
Burgers Medicinal Chemistry, 6th ed., 39 Bauer, M. E., Tedjani-Butt, S. M., Brain
Vol. 5, 2003 (in press). Res. 1992, 582, 208–214.
21 Post, R. M., Goodwin, F. K., In: 40 Meana, J. J., Barturen, F., García-
Handbook of Psychopharmacology, Vol. 13, Sevilla, J. A., Biol. Psychiatry 1992, 31,
Iversen, L. L., Iversen, S. D., Snyder, 471–490.
S. H. (Eds.). Plenum Press: New York, 41 Ordway, G. A., Schenk, J., Stockmeier,
1976, 137–186. C. A., et al., Biol. Psychiatry 2003, 53,
22 van Praag, H. M., In: Handbook of 315–323.
Psychopharmacology, Vol. 13, Iversen, 42 Ordway, G. A., Farley, J. T., Dilley,
L. L., Iversen, S. D., Snyder, S. H. (Eds.). G. E., et al., Brain Res. 1999, 847, 71–79.
Plenum Press: New York, 1976, 187–298. 43 Du, L., Faludi, G., Palkovits, M., et al.,
23 Post, R. M., Kotin, J., Goodwin, F. K., NeuroReport 2002, 13, 1195–1198.
Gordon, E. K., Am. J. Psychiatry 1973, 44 Pletscher, A., Int. J. Cardiol. 1987, 14,
130, 67–72. 177–188.
24 Åsberg, M., Träskman, L., Thorén, P., 45 Da Prada, M., Cesura, A. M., Launay,
Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1976, 33, 1193–1197. J. M., Richards, J. G., Experienita 1988,
25 Linnoila, V. M. I., Virkunen, M., 44, 115–126.
J. Clin. Psychiatry 1992, 53, 10 (Suppl.), 46 Briley, M. S., Langer, S. Z., Raisman,
46–51. R., et al., Science 1980, 209, 303–305.
26 Roy, A., DeJong, J., Linnoila, M., Arch. 47 Paul, S. M., Rehavi, M., Skolnick, P.,
Gen. Psychiatry 1989, 46, 609–612. et al., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1981, 38,
27 Fava, M., Davidson, K. G., Psychiatr. 1315–1317.
Clin. North Am. 1996, 19, 179–194. 48 Langer, S. Z., Galzin, A. M., Experientia
28 van Praag, H. M., In: Neurobiology of 1988, 44, 127–130.
Mood Disorders, Vol. 1, Post, R. M., 49 Nemeroff, C. B., Knight, D. L.,
Ballinger, J. C. (Eds.). Williams & Krishnan, K. R. R., et al., Arch. Gen.
Wilkins: Baltimore, 1984, 601–618. Psychiatry 1988, 45, 919–923.
29 Gibbons, R. D., Davis, J. M., Acta 50 Berrettini, W. H., Nurnberger, J. I.,
Psychiatr. Scand. 1986, 74, 8–12. Post, R. M., Gershon, E. S., Psychiatry
30 Meltzer, H. Y., Lowy, M. T., In: Res. 1982, 7, 215–219.
Psychopharmacology: The Third Generation 51 Langer, S. Z., Galzin, A. M., Poirier,
of Progress, Meltzer, H. Y. (Ed.), Raven M. F., et al., J. Receptor Res. 1987, 7,
Press: New York, 1987, 513–526. 499–521.
References 85
52 Baron, M., Barakai, A., Gruen, R., et al., 72 Moreno, F. A., Gelenberg, A. J.,
Am. J. Psychiatry 1986, 143, 711–717. Heninger, G. R., et al., Biol. Psychiatry
53 Baron, M., Barakai, A., Gruen, R., et al., 1999, 46, 498–505.
Neuropsychobiology 1987, 17, 182–186. 73 Delgado, P. L., Price, L. H., Miller,
54 WHO Collaborative Study, H. L., et al., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1994,
Pharmacopsychiatry 1990, 23, 113–117. 51, 865–874.
55 Nemeroff, C. B., Knight, D. L., 74 Delgado, P. L., Charney, D. S., Price,
Krishnan, K. R. R., Soc. Neurosci. Abstr. L. H., et al., Arch. Gen. Psychiatr 1990, 47,
1991, 17, 586.4. 411–418.
56 Garcß a-Sevilla, J. A., Br. J. Psychiatry 75 Delgado, P. L., Miller, H. L., Salomon,
1989, 154 (Suppl. 4), 67–72. R. M., et al., Biol. Psychiatry 1999, 46,
57 Garcß a-Sevilla, J. A., Padro, D., 212–220.
Giralt, M. T., et al., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 76 Delgado, P. L., Moreno, F. A., J. Clin.
1990, 47, 125–132. Psychiatry 2000, 61 (Suppl. 1), 5–12.
58 Leonard, B. E., J. Psychopharmacol. 1997, 77 Delgado, P. L., J. Clin. Psychiatry 2000,
11 (Suppl. 4), S39–S47. 61 (Suppl. 6), 7–11.
59 Brodie, H. K. H., Murphy, D. L., 78 Goodwin, F. K., Post, R. M., Dunner,
Goodwin, F. K., Bunney, W. E., Clin. D. L., Gordon, E. K., Am. J. Psychiatry
Pharmacol. Ther. 1971, 12, 219–224. 1973, 130, 73–79.
60 Sjoerdsma, A., Engelman, K., Spector, 79 Goodwin, F. K., Murphy, D. L., Brodie,
S., Udenfriend, S., Lancet 1965, 2, H. K., Bunney, W. E., Biol. Psychiatry
1092–1094. 1970, 2, 341–366.
61 Schildkraut, J. J., In: American 80 Murphy, D. L., Brodie, H. K., Goodwin,
Handbook of Psychiatry, Vol. VI, F. K., Bunney, W. E., Nature 1971, 229,
Hamberg, D. (Ed.). Basic Books: 135–136.
New York 1975, 609–672. 81 Mendels, J., Stinnett, J. L., Burns, D.,
62 Redmond, E. E., Maas, J. W., Kling, A., Frazer, A., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1975, 32,
et al., Science 1971, 174, 428–430. 22–30.
63 Miller, H. L., Delgado, P. L., Salomon, 82 Goodwin, F. K., J. Am. Med. Assoc. 1971,
R. M., et al., Neuropsychopharmacology 218, 1915–1920.
1996, 14, 151–158. 83 van Praag, H. M., Korf, J., Dols,
64 Miller, H. L., Delgado, P. L., Salomon, L. C. W., Schut, T., Psychopharmacologia
R. M., et al., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1996, 1972, 25, 14–21.
53,117–128. 84 Fernström, J. D., Wurtman, R. J.,
65 Shopsin, B., Gershon, S., Goldstein, Science 1972, 178, 414–416.
M., et al., Psychopharmacol. Bull. 1974, 10, 85 Dunner, D. L., Goodwin, F. K., Arch.
521. Gen. Psychiatry 1972, 26, 364–366.
66 Young, S. N., Smith, S. E., Pihl, R., 86 Coppen, A., Shaw, D. M., Herz-
et al., Psychopharmacology 1985, 87, berg, B., Maggs, R., Lancet 1967, 2,
173–177. 1178–1180.
67 Moja, E. A., Cipollo, P., Castoldi, D., 87 Coppen, A., Brooksbank, B. W. L.,
et al., Life Sci. 1989, 44, 971–976. Peet, M., Lancet 1972, 1, 1393.
68 Young, S. N., Ervin, F. R., Pihl, R. O., 88 Jensen, K., Fruensgaard, K., Ahlfors,
et al., Psychopharmacology 1989, 98, U. G., et al., Lancet 1975, 2, 920.
508–511. 89 Carroll, B. J., Mowbray, R. M.,
69 Nishizawa, S., Benkelfat, C., Young, Davies, B. M., Lancet 1970, 1, 967–969.
S. N., et al., Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 90 Bunney, W. E., Brodie, H. K.,
1997, 94, 5308–5313. Murphy, D. L., Goodwin, F. K.,
70 Benkelfat, C., Ellenbogen, M. A., Am. J. Psychiatry 1971, 127, 872–881.
Dean, P., et al., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 91 Dunner, D. L., Fieve, R. R., Am. J.
1994, 51, 687–697. Psychiatry 1 975, 132, 180–183.
71 Moreno, F. A., Delgado, P. L., 92 Coppen, A., Shaw, D. M., Farrell, J. P.,
McKnight, K., et al., Soc. Neurosci. Abstr. Lancet 1963, 1, 79–81.
1996, 26, 811.9. 93 Pare, C. M. B., Lancet 1963, 2, 527–528.
86 5 The Monoamine Hypothesis of Depression
94 Glassman, A., Platman, S. R., 109 Yamada, M., Higuchi, T., Eur. Neuro-
J. Psychiatr. Res. 1969, 7, 83–88. psychopharmacol. 2002, 12, 235–244.
95 Lopez-Ibor, A. J. J., Gutierrez, 110 Vaidya, V., Duman, R., Br. Med. Bull.
J. L. L. A., Iglesias, M. L. M., Int. 2001, 57, 61–79.
Pharmacopsychiatr. 1973, 8, 145–151. 111 Fleischhacker, W. W., Hinterhuber,
96 S. A.Checkley, Psychol. Med. 1980, 10, H., Bauer, H., et al., Neuropsychobiology
35–53. 1992, 26, 59–64.
97 Nathan, K. I., Schatzberg, A. F., In: 112 Takahashi, M., Terwilliger, R., Lane,
Review of Psychiatry, Vol. 13, Oldham, C., et al., J. Neurosci. 1999, 19, 610–618.
J. M., Riba, M. B. (Eds.). American 113 Maubach, K. A., Rupniak, N. M. J.,
Psychiatric Press Inc.: Washington DC, Kramer, M., Hill, R. G., Curr. Opin.
1994, 171–186. Chem. Biol. 1999, 3, 481–488.
98 Carroll, B. J., Curtis, G. C., Mendels, J., 114 Nivuya, M., Nestler, E. J., Duman, R. S.,
Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1976, 33, 1039–1044. J. Neurosci. 1996, 16, 2365–2372.
99 Brown, W. A., Johnson, R., Mayfield, 115 Duman, R. S., Heninger, G. R., Nestler,
D., Am. J. Psychiatry 1979, 136, 543–547. E. J., Archiv Gen. Psychiatry 1997, 5,
100 Ribiero, S. C. M., Tandon, R., 597–606.
Grunhaus, L., et al., Am. J. Psychiatry 116 Rajkowska, G., Biol. Psychiatry 2000, 48,
1993, 150, 1618–1629. 766–777.
101 Arana, G. W., Baldessarini, R. J., 117 Ongur, D., Drevets, W. C., Price, J. L.,
Ornsteen, M., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 2000, 95,
1985, 42, 1193–1204. 13290–13295.
102 Checkley, S. A., Psychol. Med. 1979, 9, 118 Altar, C. A., Trends Pharmacol. Sci. 1999,
107–116. 20, 59–61.
103 Checkley, S. A., Crammer, J. L., Br. J. 119 Zalsman, G., Frisch, A., Apter, A.,
Psychiatry 1977, 131, 582–586. Weizman, A., Isr. J. Psychiatry 2002, 39,
104 Matussek, N., Ackenheil, M., Hippius, 252–261.
H., et al., Psychiatr. Res. 1980, 2, 25–36. 120 Arango, V., Huang, Y. Y., Underwood,
105 Siever, L., Trestman, R., Coccaro, E., M. D., Mann, J. J., J. Psychiatr. Res. 2003,
Neuropsychopharmacology 1992, 6, 37, 375–386.
165–177. 121 Kato, T., Neurosci. Res. 2001, 40, 105–113.
106 Schatzberg, A., Schildkraut, J., 122 Caspi, A., Sugden, K., Moffitt, T. E.,
In: Psychopharmacology: The Fourth et al., Science 2003, 301, 386–389.
Generation of Progress, Bloom, F., Kupfer, 123 Charney, D. S., J. Clin. Psychiatry 1998,
D. (Eds.). Raven Press: New York, 1995, 59, 11–14.
911–920. 124 Wolkowitz, O. M., Reus, V. I., World J.
107 Ressler, K. J., Nemeroff, C. B., Biol. Biol. Psychiatry 2003, 4, 98–102.
Psychiatry 1999, 46, 1219–1233. 125 Tran, P. V., Bymaster, F. P., McNamara,
108 Coyle, J. T., Duman, R. S., Neuron 2003, R. K., Potter, W. Z., J. Clin. Psycho-
38, 157–160. pharmacol. 2003, 23, 78–86.
87
6
Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
Abstract
6.1
Origins of the Monoamine Theory of Depression and the Development
of the First Monoamine-Based Antidepressant Families
A number of key observations in the 1950s and 1960s linking the monoamines to
mood, perception and cognition were pivotal in the formulation of the monoamine
hypothesis of depression, published the same year (1965) by Schildkraut in the
American Journal of Psychiatry (Schildkraut, 1965) and by Bunney and Davis in the
Archives of General Psychiatry (Bunney and Davis, 1965; see Chapter 4 for a detailed
account of the Monoamine Theory of Depression). The antihypertensive reserpine,
which was noted to precipitate depression in some cases (Muller et al., 1955), was
also found to decrease urine serotonin (5HT) levels (Shore et al., 1955), an effect
reversed by administration of the dopamine and norepinephrine precursor DOPA
(Degkewitz et al., 1960).
6.2
Monoamine Precursors for the Treatment of Depression
into 5HTP by the enzyme tryptophan hydroxylase, which is the rate-limiting step
in serotonin synthesis. Numerous studies, although mostly small and uncontrolled
but also some double-blind studies, have shown positive effects for tryptophan and
5HTP in the treatment of depression (Birdsall, 1998; Fugh-Berman and Cott, 1999;
Meyers, 2000). However, the results of a meta-analysis for the use of tryptophan
and 5HTP in depression reveal that while tryptophan and 5HTP appear to be more
effective than placebo, the present evidence is inconclusive, due to the large number
of underpowered studies or studies with methodological limitations (Shaw et al.,
2002a,b). In fact, of 108 studies reviewed in that meta-analysis, only two were
included.
Tryptophan is no longer available in the United States due the emergence of
eosinophilia-myalgia syndrome (EMS) associated with its use, characterized by
eosinophilia, fever, abdominal pain, dyspnea, skin rash, and elevated serum
concentrations of aminotransferase and aldolase (Hertzman et al., 1990). Cases of
EMS with 5HTP have also been reported (Michelson et al., 1994). The role of a
β-carbolene derivative in the development of EMS, found to contaminate the
tryptophan and 5HTP preparations of some of those affected, has been postulated
(Fugh-Berman and Cott, 1999; Michelson et al., 1994; Williamson et al., 1998). There
are also reports of serotonin syndrome when tryptophan was combined with SSRIs
(Steiner and Fontaine, 1986), as well as reports of fatalities when tryptophan was
combined with MAOIs (Brennan et al., 1988; Staufenberg and Tantam, 1989).
Tyrosine is the precursor of norepinephrine, and L-phenylalanine is the direct
precursor of tyrosine. In a double-blind study reported in 1979, DL-phenylalanine
(150–200 mg/day) or imipramine was administered to 40 depressed patients (20
in each group) for 1 month. No statistical difference was found between the two
groups using the Hamilton Depression Scale and a self-rating questionnaire, leading
to the conclusion that DL-phenylalanine (DLPA) might have antidepressant
properties (Beckmann et al., 1979). A subsequent open trial for oral phenylalanine
(Sabelli et al., 1986) also reported a decrease of depressive symptoms during
treatment for depression. Two small case studies suggested L-tyrosine may have
potential as an antidepressant (Gelenberg et al., 1980; Goldberg, 1980). However, a
4-week clinical trial treated 65 outpatients with major depression in a double-blind
comparison of L-tyrosine (100 mg/kg/day), imipramine, or placebo and found no
evidence that L-tyrosine had antidepressant activity (Gelenberg et al., 1990). The
development of phenylalanine derivate compounds as antidepressants is currently
underway (Amsterdam et al., 2002).
Levodopa (L-Dopa, Sinemet) is the immediate precursor of dopamine, and is
approved by the Food and Drug Administration (FDA) for the treatment of
Parkinson’s disease. A single controlled trial did not reveal levidopa/carbidopa
(Sinemet) to be more effective than placebo in the treatment of seasonal affective
disorder (Oren et al., 1994).
90 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
6.3
Tricyclic Antidepressants (TCAs)
Sandor et al., 1998). It has recently been proposed that age and gender may influence
the likelihood of responding to TCAs versus SSRIs in melancholic depression,
with older men preferentially responding to TCAs, while younger women pre-
ferentially respond to SSRIs (Joyce et al., 2003a).
In addition, perhaps due to their ability to inhibit the reuptake of both serotonin
and norepinephrine, as well as their ability to block sodium channels and potassium
channels (Galeotti et al., 1997, 2001), TCAs appear to be more effective in treating
neuropathic pain than the SSRIs (Sindrup et al., 1999). In fact, the results of a
meta-analysis reveal the TCAs to be superior to the SSRIs in the treatment of a
number of somatic/pain disorders often diagnosed in patients with chronic
depression, including headaches, fibromyalgia, irritable bowel disorder, idiopathic
pain, tinnitus and chronic fatigue (O’Malley et al., 1999). For this reason, TCAs
and other agents which combine noradrenergic as well as serotonergic activity have
been regarded by some researchers as being more effective than the SSRIs in the
treatment of certain somatic symptoms of depression such as pain and headaches,
and in the treatment of depression with comorbid medical illness.
Studies looking at genetic markers as predictors of response to the TCAs are few.
The results of two clinical trials (Joyce et al., 2003b; Tsapakis et al., 2003) but not a
third (Pollock et al., 2000), report a polymorphism for the serotonin transporter to
influence the likelihood of responding to nortriptyline in MDD. G protein β-3-
subunit genotype was found to influence the likelihood of responding to nortripty-
line in one study (Joyce et al., 2003b).
6.3.1
Classification
The TCAs may be subdivided into tertiary amines and secondary amines (their
demethylated secondary amine derivatives). In addition, maprolitine (Ludiomil),
which is classified as a tetracyclic antidepressant is commonly grouped with the
TCAs, due to similarities in dosing, mechanism of action and side-effects.
Tertiary Amine TCAs: Examples of tertiary amine TCAs are as follows: amitripty-
line (Elavil, Adepril), imipramine (Tofranil, Antidepril), trimipramine (Surmontil,
Herphonal), clomipramine (Anafranil, Clopress), and doxepin (Sinequan,
Deptran).
Secondary Amine TCAs: Examples of secondary amine TCAs are as follows:
nortriptyline (Pamelor, Aventyl), desipramine (Norpramin, Metylyl), protriptyline
(Vivactil, Concordin), amoxapine (Ascendin, Defanyl).
6.3.2
Dosage
There is a wide range of effective doses for TCAs. Typical antidepressant doses
are 100–300 mg/day for imipramine. There is evidence to suggest a relationship
between serum levels of TCAs and clinical response. Perry et al. (1994) pooled
92 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
and analyzed all available studies examining the relationship between TCA blood
levels and clinical response with the use of receiver operating characteristics curves.
The relationship bewteen clinical response and blood levels for desipramine was
linear, with the threshold concentration in plasma for therapeutic response being
≥ 116 ng/ml (response rates: 51 vs. 15% for patients with levels above or below
that threshold, respectively). The remaining TCAs exhibited a curvilinear (inverse
“U”-shaped curve) relationship between blood level and clinical response. The
optimal ranges for nortriptyline, “total” imipramine (imipramine plus desipra-
mine), and “total” amitripyline (amitriptyline plus nortriptyline; with their corres-
ponding response rates within versus outside the level range) were: 58–148 ng/ml
(66 vs. 26%), 175–350 g/ml (67 vs. 39%), and 93–140 ng/ml (50 vs. 30%), respec-
tively.
Genotype may also influence the relationship between dose and TCA levels.
Duplication of the CYP (cytocrome P450) 2D6L allele of the CYP2D6 enzyme, for
instance, present in 2–7% of Caucasians (Agundez et al., 1995) and up to 9% of
Ethiopians and 25% of Tanzanians (Aklillu et al., 1996), has been associated with
ultra-rapid metabolism of nortriptyline (Bertilsson et al., 1985), imipramine (Brosen
et al., 1986a,b) and desipramine (Spina et al., 1984; Bergman et al., 2001). There is
also a single case report of ultra-rapid metabolism of maprotiline not resulting
from 2D6 duplication (Vormfelde et al., 1997).
Finally, some TCAs including doxepin (Uhr et al., 2003), amitriptyline (Uhr et al.,
2000), and nortriptyline (Roberts et al., 2002), are also substrates for p-glycoprotein
(p-GP), which is expressed by the ABC (ATP-binding cassette transporter super-
family genes) b gene in blood–brain barrier cells and acts as an extrusion pump for
various xenobiotic compounds (Schinkel et al., 1995, 1996), including some
antidepressants. The clinical relevance of these relationships remains unclear,
although it is possible that p-GP status may influence the relationship between
serum levels and CNS levels of TCAs.
6.3.3
Side-effect Profile
The considerable side-effect burden of TCAs accounts for higher drop-out rates
than the SSRIs (Anderson and Tomenson, 1995). Thus, treatment is typically
initiated at lower doses (e.g. 10 mg/day for imipramine) in order to minimize the
risk of adverse events and premature treatment discontinueation. The side-effect
profile of the TCAs can be subcategorized in terms of their relative affinity for a
number of monoamine receptors and transporters. Overall, secondary amine TCAs
tend to cause fewer anticholinergic, antihistaminergic and anti-α-1 adrenergic
receptor-related side-effects than tertiary amine TCAs. Amoxapine is the only TCA
with documented, significant dopamine D-2 receptor antagonism (Kapur et al.,
1999). There have been case reports of tardive dystonia and dyskinesia associated
with amoxapine treatment (Hayashi et al., 2000; Huang, 1986), and amoxapine
should be avoided in patients with comorbid depression and Parkinson’s disease
(Okun and Watts, 2002).
6.3 Tricyclic Antidepressants (TCAs) 93
Orthostatic hypotension and reflex tachycardia may result from α-1 adrenergic
receptor antagonism. Nortriptyline is generally thought to be less likely to cause
orthostatic hypotension than tertiary amine TCAs such as imipramine (Roose et al.,
1987a; Thayssen et al., 1981). However, although the affinity of nortriptyline for
the α-1 adrenergic receptor is less than that of most TCAs, it is actually much
greater (e.g. more than twice) than the affinity of desipramine and protriptyline
(Richelson and Nelson, 1984). In addition, homozygosity for the 3435T allele of
the ABCb1 gene, the multi-drug resistance gene that encodes a p-GP, appears to
be a risk factor for occurrence of nortriptyline-emergent postural hypotension
(Roberts et al., 2002), which may be due to decreased CNS and, therefore, increased
peripheral concentrations of the drug. Antidepressant-emergent postural hypo-
tension in the elderly may, in turn, increase the risk of falls (Leipzig et al., 1999)
and fractures i.e. hip fractures (Ray et al., 1991). There is anecdotal evidence for
midodrine, an α-adrenergic receptor agonist, to produce TCA-emergent orthostasis
(Maskall and Lam, 1993). Other monoamine-based treatments for SSRI-related
side-effects will be discussed in the following sections of the chapter.
The ability of TCAs to inhibit the sodium channel may also result in electro-
cardiographic changes in susceptible individuals (for instance in post-myocardial
infarction patients, in patients with bi-fascicular heart block, left bundle branch
block or a prolonged QT interval), even at therapeutic doses (Nelson et al., 1999)
and, given that contemporary psychopharmacologists have access to a multitude
of alternative treatment options, should be avoided in these patients. Due to the
inhibition of sodium channels and cholinergic receptors, the TCAs also carry a
risk of seizure. Maprotiline and clomipramine are considered the TCAs with the
greatest risk of seizures (Pisani et al., 2002). This combined risk of seizure and
arrhythmia renders the TCAs as the least safe during overdose (Henry et al., 1995).
The TCAs also have variable effects on sleep physiology. Certain TCAs (e.g.
amitriptyline, trimipramine) shorten sleep-onset latency, improve sleep efficiency
and decrease wake time after sleep onset (WASO), while others (e.g. desipramine
or protriptyline) prolong sleep-onset latency, reduce sleep efficiency and increase
WASO (Winokur et al., 2001). With the exception of trimipramine, all TCAs
suppress rapid eye movement (REM) sleep (Winokur et al., 2001). Adjunct Gingko
bilboa was reported to increase sleep efficiency, decrease the number of night-time
awakenings, reduce REM density and enhance non-REM sleep in trimipramine-
treated patients in one study (Hemmeter et al., 2001). Patients who received a
bedtime-only dose of TCAs reported more frequent nightmares than patients who
divided their TCA regimen throughout the day according to two studies (Flemen-
baum, 1976; Strayhorn and Nash, 1978).
The endocrinologic effects of the TCAs are highly variable and, at times, appear
contradictory. There are several case reports of TCA-emergent hyponatremia or
syndrome of inappropriate antidiuretic hormone secretion (SIADH; Adlakha et al.,
1991; Liskin et al., 1984; Madhusoodanan and Osnos, 1981; Parker, 1984). There
are also case reports of galactorrhea with imipramine (Klein et al., 1964), and
clomipramine (Anand, 1985; Fowlie and Burton, 1987), suggesting that an increase
in prolactin levels, due to increased serotonergic turnover, may underly such
6.3 Tricyclic Antidepressants (TCAs) 95
6.4
Monamine-Oxidase Inhibitors (MAOIs)
was reported to also inhibit MAO-A in several brain regions tested (Wecker et al.,
2003).
More recently, additional pharmacologic properties for the MAOIs have been
revealed. MAOIs, for instance, also appear to inhibit the binding of [3H] quinpirole,
a dopamine agonist with high affinity for D2 and D3 dopamine receptors (Levant
and Bancroft, 1998; Levant et al., 1996). To complicate the pharmacology of MAOIs,
two of the MAOIs, selegiline and tranylcypromine have methamphetamine and
amphetamine as metabolites (Baker et al., 1999; Slawson et al., 2002). Phenelzine
also elevates brain γ-aminobutyric acid (GABA) levels, and as yet unidentified
metabolites of phenelzine may be responsible for this effect (Baker et al., 1999).
R[–]- but not S[+]-selegiline also appears to induce dopamine release by directly
modulating ATP-sensitive potassium channels in the striatum (Neusch et al., 1997).
Finally, the (–) enantiomer of tranylcypromine also appears to more potently inhibit
catecholamine uptake, while the (+) enantiomer appears to more effectively inhibit
MAO (Baker and Prior, 2002).
Although the risk for serotonin syndromes may be lower than with the older
MAOIs, and a number of studies suggested the safety of combining moclobemide
with SSRIs (Dingemanse et al., 1998; Ebert et al., 1995; Joffe and Bakish, 1994),
there have been a number of non-fatal (Dardennes et al., 1998; Hilton et al., 1997)
and fatal serotonin syndromes involving the co-administration of moclobemide
and SSRIs (Dams et al., 2001; Finge et al., 1997; Hojer et al., 2002; Isbister et al.,
2001a; Rogde et al., 1999; Singer and Jones, 1997). For these reasons, the con-
comitant use of moclobemide and serotonergic agents should be avoided. In
addition, the co-ingestion of moclobemide and SSRIs in overdose may result in
death, which needs to be taken into account for patients at risk for suicide (Isbister
et al., 2001a).
In addition to its oral formulation, selegiline is also available in a transdermal
form (patch), designed to minimize the inhibition of the MAO enzymes found in
the lining of the GI tract (Mawhinney et al., 2003). For instance, in a recent animal
study, the inhibition of MAOs in gastrointestinal tissue with transdermal selegiline
appeared to be less than that in brain, and doses that produced maximal MAO-A
inhibition in brain inhibited MAO-A in gastrointestinal tissue by only 30–40%
(Wecker et al., 2003). Treating major depression with transdermal selegiline appears
effective (Amsterdam et al., 2003; Bodkin and Amsterdam, 2002) and also safe,
even in the absence of a tyramine-restricted diet (Amsterdam et al., 2003).
Transdermal selegiline was also found to be more effective than placebo in the
prevention of depressive relapse (Moonsammy et al., 2003). Although rare, serotonin
syndrome may occur when oral selegiline is combined with serotonergic agents,
particularly the SSRIs (Richard et al., 1997). The risk of such drug interactions
with the transdermal formulation of selegiline has not been studied. In addition, it
is important to keep in mind that, while relatively selective for the MAO-B enzyme,
selegiline is an irreversible inhibitor for that enzyme and there is a lag time between
discontinuation of selegiline and recovery in MAO-B activity (Fowler et al., 1994).
The transdermal form of selegiline (EmSam) is expected to be approved by the
Food and Drug Administration (FDA) for the treatment of depression in 2004.
98 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
Although the overall efficacy of MAOIs for the treatment of MDD does not differ
from that of other commonly used antidepressants, their use is considerably limited
by (1) the risk of potentially lethal adverse events such as hypertensive crises and
serotonin syndromes, and (2) the strict dietary restrictions required to minimize
such risks. As a result, they are rarely chosen as first-line agents in the treatment of
depression (Petersen et al., 2002a); their use mainly limited to the treatment of
TRD, either as a “next-step” strategy in TCA-resistant depression (Flint and Rifat,
1996; McGrath et al., 1993, 1987a; Nolen, 1989; Nolen et al., 1993, 1988; Thase
et al., 1992;), cognitive-behavior therapy (CBT)-resistant depression (Mercier et al.,
1992), or even depression resistant to a number of antidepressant trials (Adli et al.,
2002; Georgotas et al., 1983; Hoencamp et al., 1994; Stabl et al., 1995; Sunderland
et al., 1994; Volz et al., 1994). High doses of the MAOI tranylcypromine (90–170 mg
daily) may also be effective in depressed patients who do not experience sufficient
improvement during treatment with lower doses (Amsterdam and Berwish, 1989).
Furthermore, relatively low-doses (300 mg) of the MAO-A selective agent moclo-
bemide have also been reported to be safe and effective as an adjunct to TCAs in
acute phase of treatment of TCA-resistant depression (Konig and Woldersdorf, 1997;
Pestality et al., 2003; Schmauss et al., 1988a), a strategy which also appears safe
and effective during longer treatment periods (Berlanga and Ortega-Soto, 1995).
On the other hand, the evidence for the safety of this combination is clearly not
adequate. Treatment with oral selegiline was reported to result in a decrease in
depressive symptoms in one open trial (Ruggieri et al., 1986), and greater reductions
in depression severity than placebo in a double-blind trial of outpatients with
Parkinson’s disease (Allain et al., 1993), and there is also an open trial of oral
selegiline in atypical MDD (Quitkin et al., 1984).
In addition, perhaps due to their ability to inhibit the reuptake of dopamine in
addition to serotonin and norepinephrine, the MAOIs appear to be more effective
than TCAs (Liebowitz et al., 1984, 1988; McGrath et al., 1992, 1993; Quitkin et al.,
1989, 1990, 1993; Rothschild et al., 1994; Stewart et al., 1989, 1992; Thase et al.,
1992, 1995) in the treatment of patients with atypical depression (characterized by
mood reactivity in addition to symptoms such as hypersomnia, hyperphagia, extreme
fatigue and rejection sensitivity) or in patients with several symptoms of atypical
depression, particularly in those patients with early onset and chronic course of
illness (Stewart et al., 2002). However, not all studies support this finding (Davidson
and Pelton, 1986; Larsen et al., 1991; Paykel et al., 1982). In addition, the results of
one double-blind trial also reports treatment with moclobemide to be more effective
than treatment with SSRIs in atypical depression (Lonnqvist et al., 1994), but two
subsequent double-blind trials did not support this finding for phenelzine (Pande
et al., 1996), or moclobemide (Sogaard et al., 1999). In parallel, while the MAOIs
also seem to be effective in the treatment of chronic fatigue syndrome (Hickie
et al., 2000; Natelson et al., 1996, 1998), studies do not show any effect of the SSRIs
on chronic fatigue syndrome (Vercoulen et al., 1996). Although, to date, there are
no double-blind studies comparing the relative efficacy of MAOIs versus the SSRIs
or TCAs in the treatment of fatigue in depression, the above studies suggest a
potential advantage for MAOIs over SSRIs.
6.4 Monamine-Oxidase Inhibitors (MAOIs) 99
6.4.1
Side-effect Profile
6.4.2
Dietary Restrictions and Drug Interactions
6.4.3
Dosage
Optimal dosages vary from agent to agent. Optimal doses for phenelzine range
between 45 and 90 mg/day, doses of tranylcypromine and isocarboxazid generally
range between 30 and 60 mg/day, while doses for moclobemide range from 300–
900 mg daily. For oral selegiline, the minimal reported effective dose is 30 mg/day,
6.5 Selective Serotonin Reuptake Inhibitors (SSRIs) 101
while for transdermal selegiline, the minimal effective dose reported is 20 mg/day.
There are also reports of adverse reactions (Absher and Black, 1988; Curtin et al.,
2002 Halle and Dilsaver, 1993; Joyce and Walshe, 1983; Palladino, 1983) and
worsening of mood and anxiety (Tyrer, 1984) following the abrupt discontinuation
of MAOIs.
6.5
Selective Serotonin Reuptake Inhibitors (SSRIs)
The immediate action of the SSRIs is to inhibit the neuronal re-uptake of serotonin
by blocking the serotonin transporter (Bolden-Watson and Richelson, 1993; Owens
et al., 2001). The SSRIs also appear to have effects at other monoamine receptors
that vary from agent to agent, with sertraline demonstrating mild dopaminergic
reuptake inhibition and paroxetine demonstrating mild noradrenergic reuptake
inhibiton (Bolden-Watson and Richelson, 1993; Owens et al., 2001). In addition,
fluoxetine, particularly its R stereo-isomer, has mild 5HT2A and 5HT2C antagonist
activity, which may explain the increase in norepinephrine and dopamine in the
prefrontal cortex of animals treated with fluoxetine (Koch et al., 2002), as well as
mild noradrenergic reuptake inhibition (Koch et al., 2002; Owens et al., 2001).
Paroxetine also appears to inhibit the enzyme nitric oxide synthase (NOS), resulting
in a decrease in nitric oxide and an increase in the metabolic end-products of nitric
oxide in humans (Finkel et al., 1996; Lara et al., 2003a). Fluoxetine has also been
found to depress glutamate exocytosis in the rat cerebrocortical nerve terminals
(synaptosomes) via inhibition of P/Q-type Ca2+ channels (Wang et al., 2003).
Fluoxetine (Fryer and Lukas, 1999; Maggi et al., 1998), sertraline, and paroxetine
also appear to act as non-competitive antagonists of nicotinic acetylcholinergic
receptors (Fryer and Lukas, 1999). Finally, fluoxetine (Choi et al., 1999, 2001; Hajdu
et al., 2003; Terstappen et al., 2003; Thomas et al., 2002; Yeung et al., 1999),
norfluoxetine (Choi et al., 2001), and fluvoxamine (Milnes et al., 2003) have also
been reported to inhibit potassium channels, while fluoxetine also appears to be a
weak inhibitor of sodium channels in some laboratory studies as well (Pancrazio
et al., 1998).
With the exception of paroxetine which is a weak cholinergic receptor antagonist,
the SSRIs have minimal or no affinity for the cholinergic receptors (Koch et al.,
2002; Owens et al., 2001). The effects of the SSRIs on various histaminergic and
α-adrenergic receptors are negligible (Koch et al., 2002; Owens et al., 2001). For
these reasons, treatment with the SSRIs is associated with greater improvements
in memory and cognitive performance than treatment with the TCAs (Ivkovic et al.,
2000; Keegan et al., 1991; Levkovitz et al., 2002). This, in turn, may explain the
greater improvement in psychosocial and work functioning in MDD patients treated
with SSRIs rather than TCAs (Finkel et al., 1999; Lyliard et al., 1997). Treatment
with the SSRIs also appears to be associated with lower rates of gait disturbance
than treatment with the TCAs (Lemke and Wendorff, 2000), an important con-
sideration in the elderly or medically ill.
102 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
support this finding (Ito et al., 2002; Kim et al., 2000a; Yoshida et al., 2002a). Two
studies also suggest that patients with a specific polymorphism in the gene coding
for the enzyme tryptophan hydroxylase, the rate-limiting step in serotonin synthesis,
may show a poorer response to SSRIs than those without such a polymorphism
(Serretti et al., 2001a,b); although this was not confirmed by a third study (Yoshida
et al., 2002b). Finally, there are reports of poorer response to the SSRIs in patients
with specific polymorphisms for the interleukin-1 β gene (Yu et al., 2003), the
apolipoprotein E gene (Murphy et al., 2003), or the G-protein β3-gene (Serretti et al.,
2003; Zill et al., 2000). In contrast, the presence of certain alleles of genes coding
for the methyltetrahydrofolate reductase enzyme (Mischoulon et al., 2003), the
methionine synthase enzyme (Mischoulon et al., 2003), the dopamine D-2 and
D-4 receptors (Serretti et al., 2001c), the 5HT2A receptor (Cusin et al., 2002), the
MAOI enzyme (Cusin et al., 2002; Yoshida et al., 2002b), or brain-derived neuro-
trophic factor (BDNF; Tsai et al., 2003) were not found to influence the likelihood
of responding to SSRIs.
6.5.1
Safety: The Use of SSRIs in Various Medical Conditions
The SSRIs appear to be relatively safe when used in depressed patients with
comorbid medical disorders. For example, there have been six studies of fluoxetine
at a dose of 60 mg/day pursued up to 12 months which have demonstrated the
safety and usefulness of that medication in diabetic patients (Goodnick, 2001)
although there have been case reports of hypo- (Deeg and Lipkin, 1996; Pollak
et al., 2001) or hyperglycemia (Oswald et al., 2003; Petty 1996; Sansone and Sansone,
2003) during SSRI treatment.
In addition, the results of a large (n = 369) randomized clinical trial of sertraline
versus placebo for the treatment of MDD in patients hospitalized for an acute
myocardial infarction or unstable angina revealed sertraline to be safe and effective,
without significant adverse effects on left ventricular ejection fraction, ventricular
premature complex (VPC) runs, or QTc interval length (Glassman et al., 2002),
and more effective than placebo in restoring psychosocial functioning in depressed
patients hospitalized for an acute myocardial infarction or unstable angina (Swenson
et al., 2003). Sertraline has also been found to accelerate the rate of autonomic
recovery in post-MI depressed patients (McFarlane et al., 2001), while treatment
with sertraline in depressed post-acute coronary syndrome patients also appears
to be associated with reductions in markers of platelet/endothelial activation
(β-thromboglobulin and P-selectin; Serebruany et al., 2003). There is also a case
report of SSRIs being useful in the treatment of recurrent syncope due to carotid
sinus hypersensitivity resistant to dual chamber cardiac pacing (Grubb et al., 1994).
The use of SSRIs in patients with COPD (Chronic Obstructive Pulmonary
Disease) has not been systematically assessed. However, administration of SSRIs
to patients with obstructive sleep apnea has been shown to result in various beneficial
effects in a number of cases including an increase in the minimum night-time
percentage of oxygen saturation (Kopelman et al., 1992), a decrease in the apnea/
104 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
hypopnea ratio during non-REM sleep (Kopelman et al., 1992; Kraiczi et al., 1999),
a decrease in the number of apneas and hypopneas during non-REM sleep (Hanzel
et al., 1991), and an increase in peak genioglossus muscle activity during non-
REM sleep (Berry et al., 1999). Due to their REM-suppressing effects (Winokur
et al., 2001) the SSRIs may also relieve symptoms of cataplexy in patients with
narcolepsy (Frey and Darbonne, 1994; Schachter and Parkes, 1980; Thirumalai
and Shubin, 2000).
Fluoxetine was also found to be safe and more effective than placebo in the
treatment of post-stroke depression (Wiart et al., 2000). Fluoxetine, more so than
placebo, was also found to increase the survival of both depressed and non-depressed
stroke patients after a 6-month follow-up (Jorge et al., 2003). Non-depressed patients
randomized to sertraline (Rasmussen et al., 2003) or fluoxetine (Narushima et al.,
2002) were also less likely to develop depression after a stroke than those randomized
to placebo. Studies also support the use of sertraline in the treatment of depression
(Mohr et al., 2001a) and fatigue (Mohr et al., 2003) in multiple sclerosis (MS).
Sertraline also appears to concomitantly reduce interferon-γ production by peri-
pheral blood mononuclear cells in MS patients (Mohr et al., 2001b). Although some
patients with Parkinson’s disease may experience a worsening of motor symptoms
during SSRI administration, these effects do not appear to be consistent (Ceravolo
et al., 2000; Dell’Agnello et al., 2001; Tesei et al., 2000), while the SSRIs appear
effective in alleviating depressive symptoms (Ceravolo et al., 2000; Dell’Agnello et al.,
2001; Hauser and Zesiewicz, 1997; Tesei et al., 2000), and orthostatic hypotension
in Parkinson’s disease patients (Montastruc et al., 1998). A small open trial also
suggests that treatment with citalopram improves bradykinesia in many patients
with Parkinson’s disease (Rampello et al., 2002). Finally, the SSRIs also appear to
have some anti-convulsant effects in vitro (Leander, 1992; Pasini et al., 1992;
Prendiville and Gale, 1993), while there is anecdotal evidence for an anticonvulsant
role for the SSRIs in epilepsy (Favale et al., 1995, 2003), perhaps related to GABA-
ergic effects of some SSRIs (Czlonkowska et al., 2003). Open trials of citalopram
support its use in patients with MDD and co-morbid epilepsy (Hovorka et al., 2000;
Kuhn et al., 2003).
Treatment of depression in hemodialysis patients with fluoxetine appears safe,
yielding fluoxetine and norfluoxetine blood levels comparable to those of patients
with normal renal function (Blumenfield et al., 1997; Levy et al., 1996), and more
effective than placebo in the treatment of depression (Blumenfield et al., 1997). In
fact, the fluoxetine and sertraline may also be beneficial with regard to alleviating
postural hypotension in dialysis patients, present in up to 50% of patients with
end-stage renal disease (Chin et al., 1996; Yalcin et al., 2002). The use of citalopram
for the treatment of depression in patients with hepatitis C also appears not to
reduce levels of aspartate aminotransferase, alanine aminotransferase, or γ-
glutamyltransferase (Gleason et al., 2002). However, the results of a literature review
suggest caution when combining SSRIs with NSAIDs in patients who are at risk
of bleeding, i.e. cirrhosis (Weinreb et al., 2003). SSRIs also appear to be useful and
safe for the treatment of interferon-α-related depressive disorder (Farah, 2002;
Hauser et al., 2002; Kraus et al., 2002a; Levenson and Fallon, 1993; Schramm et al.,
6.5 Selective Serotonin Reuptake Inhibitors (SSRIs) 105
6.5.2
Side-effect Profile
The most common side-effects of the SSRIs are nausea, tremor, excessive sweating,
flushing, headache, insomnia/activation or sedation, jitteriness, dizziness, rash,
and dry mouth (Masand and Gupta, 1999). Sedation does not appear to occur more
often with any particular SSRI, while the SSRIs appear equally well tolerated and
effective in the treatment of depressed patients, regardless of whether they present
with insomnia/activation or sedation (Fava et al., 2002b; Simon et al., 1998).
The early recognition and management of SSRI-associated adverse events such
as fatigue, jitteriness, nausea and headaches is critical, since these side-effects have
been reported as a common cause of discontinuation or switching of treatment
(Bull et al., 2002). Adjunctive modafinil (Provigil) may be useful as a short-term
(i.e. up to 4 weeks) treatment for fatigue in SSRI-treated patients (DeBattista et al.,
2003a; Fava et al., 2003c), a practice which may also result in significant improvment
in depressive symptoms in some patients (DeBattista et al., 2004), and speed up
the onset of action of the SSRIs (Ninan et al., 2003). Adjunctive zolpidem (Asnis
106 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
et al., 1999) or melatonin (Dalton et al., 2000; Dolberg et al., 1998) may improve
insomnia in patients treated with SSRIs while adjunctive alprazolam (Xanax) has
been reported to be effective in the relief of SSRI-emergent jitteriness (Amsterdam
et al., 1994b). In addition to relieving SSRI-induced insomnia and jitteriness, the
use of adjunct benzodiazepine may also accelerate the onset of the antidepressant
response in SSRI-treated patients (Londborg et al., 2000; Smith et al., 1998). There
is also anecdotal evidence for valproate prophylaxis for migraine induced by selective
serotonin reuptake inhibitors (Delva et al., 2000). Finally, there is anecdotal evidence
for the use of Gorei-san (TJ-17) for the treatment of SSRI-associated nausea (Yamada
et al., 1999, 2003a).
The use of SSRIs is also associated with the emergence of sexual dysfunction –
including decreased libido, delayed ejaculation, impotence, and anorgasmia, or
the worsening of preexisting sexual dysfunction in depression (Fava and Rankin,
2002). These side-effects tend to improve rapidly after temporary (“drug holiday”)
discontinuation of the SSRIs, particularly those SSRIs with a shorter half-life
(Rothschild, 1995), although prolonging such “drug holidays” carries a risk of
withdrawal effects and depressive relapse. Sildenafil (Viagra) is also effective for
sexual dysfunction during SSRI treatment (Fava et al., 1998b; Nurnberg et al., 2003,
Seidman et al., 2003). Three classes of monoamine-based drugs have primarily
been used to counteract the sexual side-effects of SSRIs: serotonin receptor
antagonists, α2-adrenergic receptor antagonists, and dopaminergic agents (Fava
and Rankin, 2002), although their efficacy remains to be established. There is also
a case report of the use of the histaminic-1 and -2 receptor antagonist loratadine
(Claritin) to reverse SSRI-emergent sexual dysfunction (Brubaker, 2002). The results
of one open trial support the use of Gingko Bilboa for SSRI-related sexual
dysfunction (Cohen and Bartlik, 1998); subsequent open (Ashton et al., 2000) and
placebo-controlled trials however, did not support this observation (Kang et al., 2002).
Monoamine-based treatments for SSRI-related side-effects will be discussed in the
following chapters.
Some patients treated with SSRIs may also experience cognitive symptoms such
as mental slowing and decreased attention capability, psychological symptoms such
as apathy and emotional blunting (Hoehn-Saric et al., 1990 and 1991; Garland et al.
2001; Opbroek et al. 2002; Ellison and Stanziani, 1993; Bertschy and Vandel, 1993),
and motor symptoms such as bruxism, akathisia and extrapyramidal symptoms
(Adler and Angrist, 1995; Altshuler et al., 1994; Bauer et al., 1996; Bertschy and
Vandel, 1993; Black and Uhde, 1992; Boffa and Lofchy, 2000; Bostwick and Jaffee,
1999; Chelben et al., 2001; Chong, 1995; Chong and Tan, 1996; Dave, 1994; Diler
et al., 2002; Dominguez-Moran et al., 2001; Fleischhacker, 1991; Freidman, 1990;
George and Trimble, 1993; Gerber and Lynd, 1998; Gill et al., 1997; Hansen, 2003;
Klee and Kronig, 1993; Lambert et al., 1998; Lee and Nam, 2000; Lipinski et al., 1989;
Lobbezoo et al., 2001; Maany and Dhopesh, 1990; Mander et al., 1994; Olivera, 1996,
1997; Opler, 1994; Perucca et al., 1997; Reccoppa et al., 1990; Romanelli et al., 1996;
Settle, 1993; Shihabuddin and Rapport, 1994; Spigset, 1999; Stanislav and Childs,
1999; Walker, 2002; Wise, 2001). There are also case reports of the SSRIs worsening
motor symptoms in patients with Parkinson’s disease (Leo, 1996; Leo et al., 1995;
6.5 Selective Serotonin Reuptake Inhibitors (SSRIs) 107
Wait, 1993; Trabert et al., 1995; Ware and Stewart, 1989), although it was noted in
one review that a significant proportion of antidepressant-related seizures occurs
in individuals with an identifiable predisposition, such as previous seizures, sedative
or alcohol withdrawal symptoms, and concomitant use of multiple medications
(Rosenstein et al., 1993). Co-administration of agents that inhibit CYP2D6 enzymatic
activity, but not CYP2D6 or CYP2C19 genotype, was also identified as a risk factor
for antidepressant-related seizures (Spigset et al., 1997). In one prospective study
of 100 patients with partial or generalized epilepsy treated with sertraline for
depression or OCD and followed for 12 months, six patients experienced an increase
in seizure frequency that was thought to be probably or definitely associated with
sertraline treatment (Kanner et al., 2000). In addition, the SSRI citalopram was
also found not to alter seizure threshold during ECT in a double-blind, placebo-
controlled study (Papakostas et al., 2000). Finally, in one literature review, the SSRIs
fluoxetine and fluvoxamine were reported to carry the lowest seizure risk of all
antidepressants examined (Pisani et al., 1999).
SSRIs have been associated with abnormal bleeding (e.g. bruising, epistaxis) in
children and adults who have unremarkable routine hematologic laboratory results
except for abnormal bleeding time or platelet counts (Calhoun and Calhoun, 1996;
Humphries et al., 1990; Lake et al., 2000; Pai and Kelly, 1996). Paroxetine has been
reported to decrease platelet serotonin storage and platelet function (lowered
expression of the platelet activation marker CD63 in response to two different
concentrations of thrombin receptor-activating peptide) in humans in one study
(Hergovich et al., 2000), but did not affect platelet activation of coagulation
endothelium or platelets (did not alter plasma concentrations of prothrombin
fragment, von Willebrand factor antigen, circulating P-selectin). There are also
reports of an increased risk of upper gastrointestinal (Dalton et al., 2003; van
Walraven et al., 2001), or postoperative (Movig et al., 2003), but not central nervous
system bleeding with the use of SSRIs (Bak et al., 2002; De Abajo et al., 2000),
although not all studies suggest an increased risk of upper GI bleeding (Layton
et al., 2001). However, systematic study of this issue has failed to reveal abnormalities
in platelet aggregation, hematopoiesis, or coagulation profile in SSRI-treated patients
(Alderman et al., 1996). For instance, treatment of MDD with fluoxetine was not
found to alter coagulation measures including the international normalized ratio
(INR), partial thromboplastin time (PTT), thrombin time, bleeding time, euglobulin
lysis time, factor II, V, VII, VIII:C, IX, X, XI, XII levels, fibrinogen levels, protein
kinase C levels, antithrombin levels, platelet counts, D dimer levels, lupus inhibitor
levels, or platelet sensitivity studies to the following agonists: adenosine diphosphate,
epinephrine, collagen, and arachidonic acid (Berk et al., 1995). Sertraline also did
not appear to alter bleeding time in MDD patients who were post-MI (Shapiro
et al., 1999). More recent studies have shown that the combined use of SSRIs and
non-steroidal anti-inflammatory agents (NSAIDs) potentiates the risk of GI adverse
events (incidence risk ratio (IRR) of 12.4) more than the use of SSRIs alone (IRR
1.2), or the combination of NSAIDs and non-SSRI antidepressants (IRR 2.5; de
Jong et al., 2003). Clearly, the role of the SSRIs in potentiating the adverse GI effects
of NSAIDs needs further exploration.
6.5 Selective Serotonin Reuptake Inhibitors (SSRIs) 109
There is also a case report of severe bleeding associated with the use of low
molecular weight heparin and selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (de Maistre
et al., 2002), as well as drug interactions between SSRIs and warfarin (Claire et al.,
1991; Dent and Orrock, 1997; Limke et al., 2002; Woolfrey et al., 1993; Yap and
Low, 1999), although interactions between SSRIs and warfarin do not consistently
occur (Ford et al., 1997). The reported interactions between SSRIs and warfarin
may be mediated through the CYTP450 system (Duncan et al., 1998; Sayal et al.,
2000), or protein binding (Apseloff et al., 1997). Citalopram does not appear to
alter the pharmacokinetics and pharmacodynamics of racemic warfarin (Priskorn
et al., 1997). There are no reports of thrombosis or embolism during SSRI treatment.
There have only been sporadic case reports of SSRI-related agranulocytosis
(Trescoli-Serrano and Smith, 1996), aplastic anemia (Bosch and Vera, 1998), or
leukopenia (Vilinsky and Lubin, 1997). However, it was reported in one study that
treatment of depression with a number of agents, including SSRIs, did not appear
to alter the number of red blood cells, hemoglobin and hematocrit concentrations,
or reticulocyte count (Maes et al., 1996a).
The endocrinologic effects of the SSRIs are less well characterized. There are
several case reports of hyponatremia or SIADH during treatment with the SSRIs
(Arinzon et al., 2002; Ayonrinde et al., 1995; Baliga and McHardy 1993; Ball, 1993;
Barclay and Lee, 2002; Bouman et al., 1998; Bourgeois et al., 2002; Burke and
Franker, 1996a and b; Druckenbrod and Mulsant, 1994; Fisher et al., 2002; Flores
et al., 2004; Girault et al., 1997; Hull et al., 2002; Iraqi and Baickle, 2004; Kazal
et al., 1993; Levsky and Schwartz, 1998; Liu et al., 1996; Lowenthal, 1999; Marik
et al., 1990; Odeh et al., 2001; Schattner and Skurnik, 1996). However, a small study
(n = 8) of daily fluvoxamine administration in healthy subjects for 4 weeks, did not
reveal any changes in serum sodium levels during administration but did reveal a
small increase in serum sodium levels (mean increase 1.9 mmol/l) following the
discontinuation of fluvoxamine (Spigset and Mjorndal, 1997). A large study
reporting chart reviews which was published subsequently, did however, suggest
an increased risk of hyponatremia in SSRI- or venlafaxine-treated elderly patients
(Kirby et al., 2002). Furthermore, in a prospective study, 12 of the 75 elderly MDD
patients developed hyponatremia during a 12-week trial with paroxetine (Fabian
et al., 2004).
The mechanism of SSRI-associated hyponatremia is unclear. With regard to
treatment with fluoxetine, the results of one study did not reveal any significant
changes in afternoon basal arginine vasopressin (AVP) levels (Inder et al., 2001),
whilst an earlier study had shown a significant decrease in CSF AVP levels in
fluoxetine-treated patients (De Bellis et al., 1993). A separate study also failed to
show any effects of repeated fluoxetine administration compared to placebo on
AVP release, plasma or urine osmolality following a hyper- or hypo-osmotic fluid
challenge (Faull et al., 1991). Similarly, treatment with paroxetine also did not appear
to interfere with free water excretion following hyposmotic fluid challenge (Marar
et al., 2000). In addition, administration of citalopram versus placebo for 7 days to
healthy volunteers did not result in significant differences in renin levels between
the two groups (Jezova and Duncko, 2002).
110 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
Results from studies on the effect of SSRIs on prolactin secretion in humans are
somewhat inconsistent. There are reports of hyperprolactinemia (Meltzer et al.,
1979; Peterson, 2001), and galactorrhea (Arya and Taylor, 1995; Peterson, 2001;)
during treatment with the fluoxetine, although treatment of depression with fluoxe-
tine (up to 80 mg for 12 weeks) in one study was not found to result in increased
prolactin levels (Salzman et al., 1993). Administration of fluoxetine 60 mg for 6 days
in six healthy post-menopausal women in a separate study, however, was found to
increase mean 24-h prolactin secretion significantly (Urban and Veldhuis, 1991).
There are also reports of galactorrhea occurring with paroxetine administration
(Bonin et al., 1997; Davenport and Velamoor, 2002; Gonzalez et al., 2000; Morrison
et al., 2001). In addition, in one naturalistic study, the rate of breast enlargement
appeared to be higher when patients were treated with paroxetine rather than
venlafaxine, whilst the trend for higher rates of breast enlargement was associated
with paroxetine rather than the other SSRIs (Amsterdam et al., 1997b). These
findings could be attributed both to the greater weight gain, and an increase in
prolactin levels associated with paroxetine treatment as reported in that study
(Amsterdam et al., 1997b). Estradiol and human chorionic gonadotropin (hCG)
levels were not influenced by the SSRIs. Paroxetine also appears to increase prolactin
levels in healthy volunteers (Cowen and Sargent, 1997), but not in a second study
of healthy volunteers (Schlosser et al., 2000) or in separate studies of depressed
patients (Muck-Seler et al., 2002; Salzman et al., 1993). Citalopram was found to
increase prolactin levels in one study of healthy volunteers (Laine et al., 1997).
There is one report of galactorrhea being associated with fluvoxamine use (Bonin
et al., 1994), while a small study of healthy volunteers suggests a weak (p = 0.05)
effect of daily fluvoxamine for 1 month on prolactin (increased), with a substantial
increase in two out of eight subjects (Spigset and Mjorndal, 1997). There are reports
of galactorrhea (Bronzo and Stahl, 1993; Lesaca, 1996) and breast enlargement
(Hall, 1994) being associated with sertraline treatment, although some studies show
no effect of sertraline on prolactin (Gordon et al., 1998; Sagud et al., 2002).
To date, there have been no reports published of amenorrhea during SSRI
monotherapy. On the contrary, two female patients with Prader–Willi syndrome
(PWS) who had primary amenorrhea developed vaginal bleeding believed to be
menses following at least 6 months of treatment with fluoxetine (Warnock et al.,
1995). Furthermore, the literature supporting reproductive safety is more extensive
for fluoxetine than for any other antidepressant (Nonacs and Cohen, 2003).
There are case reports of abnormalities in thyroid function tests among patients
treated with sertraline (Harel et al., 1995; McCowen et al., 1997). Sagud et al. (2002),
however, reported no change in TSH or T4 levels in 15 MDD patients treated with
sertraline (100 mg) for 4 or 24 weeks. While there was no change in T3 levels the
first 4 weeks of treatment in that study, T3 levels were increased after 24 weeks of
treatment compared to baseline. Administration of fluoxetine (up to 60 mg) in 20
MDD patients for 6 weeks did not result in changes in TSH, free T4, total T4, T3 or
thyroid binding globulin (TBG) levels (Shelton et al., 1993). Similarly, treatment
with fluvoxamine for 4 weeks did not alter T3, T4 or TSH levels (Moreau et al.,
2000). Administration of paroxetine (20 mg) to 25 MDD patients for 24 weeks did
6.5 Selective Serotonin Reuptake Inhibitors (SSRIs) 111
not result in changes in TSH or T3 levels, but did result in a decrease in T3 levels
(Konig et al., 2000).
Even less is known about the effects of SSRIs on the gonadal hormones or
melatonin. Daily administration of paroxetine for 4 weeks in healthy volunteers
did not seem to alter testosterone or melatonin secretion or growth-hormone (GH)
secretion in one study (Schlosser et al., 2000). Treatment of panic disorder with
fluvoxamine, however, did appear to increase melatonin levels (Den Boer and
Westenberg, 1990) while treatment of seasonal affective disorder with fluoxetine
reduced melatonin levels (Childs et al., 1995). However, treatment of obsessive-
compulsive disorder (OCD) with fluoxetine did not result in lowered melatonin
levels in a second study (Monteleone et al., 1995). In fact, it has been proposed
that, of all the SSRIs, only fluvoxamine is a potent inhibitor of peripheral melatonin
degradation (Hartter et al., 2001). The potential clinical significance of such a
relationship is, however, unclear. The effects of the SSRIs on bone mineral density
have not been systematically explored.
The effects of the SSRIs on metabolism are variable. Reports in the literature
suggest that short-term fluoxetine is responsible for a decrease in food intake
assessed by self-report food diaries (Greeno and Wing, 1996), and this may account
for the greater weight loss observed during diet plus fluoxetine treatment compared
to placebo in overweight subjects (Visser et al., 1993). There are also some reports
that fluoxetine may promote weight loss in overweight or obese subjects (Levine
et al., 1987) and that this improvement is dose-dependent (Levine et al., 1989). Many
MDD patients (de Jonghe et al., 1991; Michelson et al., 1999; Sussman et al., 2001)
may also experience reduced appetite and weight loss during the acute phase of
treatment with SSRIs. However, any beneficial effects of the SSRIs with respect
to weight loss do not seem to be sustained during the continuation and main-
tenance phases of treatment (Michelson et al., 1999; Sussman et al., 2001), and
one study reveals a greater risk for significant weight gain during long-term
treatment with paroxetine but not fluoxetine or sertraline (Fava et al., 2000b). A role
for adjunctive topiramate (Topamax) in managing weight gain during treatment
with the SSRIs has been proposed, and is supported by an open trial (van
Ameringen et al., 2002).
The mechanism of SSRI-related changes in weight is unclear, partly because
many of the mechanistic studies focus on the short-term effects of SSRIs on
biological factors related to weight. For example, although paroxtine (Hinze-Selch
et al., 2000) and fluoxetine (Moosa et al., 2003) did not consistently alter serum
leptin levels, there was a positive correlation between leptin levels after treatment
with fluoxetine and body mass index in one study of women with depression (Moosa
et al., 2003). Citalopram did appear to decrease leptin levels in human subjects
(Atmaca et al., 2003a), and sertraline was also reported to decrease cerebrospinal
fluid (CSF) hypocretin-1 (orexin-A) levels in MDD (Salomon et al., 2003). Fluoxetine
has also been reported to increase metabolism (Bondi et al., 2000), by enhancing
thermogenesis (Bondi et al., 2000; Bross et al., 1995; Stinson et al., 1992) in humans.
In obese diabetic patients, fluoxetine has been noted to ameliorate mean blood
glucose levels, daily insulin requirements and glycohemoglobin levels (Chiasson
112 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
et al., 1989; Gray et al., 1992; Kutnowski et al., 1992; O’Kane et al., 1994; Wise,
1992) by improving insulin sensitivity (Maheux et al., 1997; Potter van Loon, 1992).
Similarly, in diabetic patients, treatment with the SSRIs has also been reported to
reduce weight, as well as fasting plasma glucose levels and HbA1c levels (Goodnick,
2001). Treatment with the SSRIs did not appear to result in increased cholesterol
levels in one study (Bilici et al., 2001). In fact, the SSRIs appear to possess anti-
hyperlipidemic effects (Bailey and LeMelledo, 2003; Peter et al., 2000; Sonawalla
et al., 2001b). Treatment of depression with SSRIs was reported to decrease the
activity of a number of antioxidative enzymes (glutathione reductase, glutathione
peroxidase, malondialdehyde, superoxide dismutase) in one study (Bilici et al., 2001).
However, a subsequent study of healthy volunteers reported an increase in
cholesterol levels after 8 weeks of daily paroxetine (Lara et al., 2003b). Finally,
treatment of depression with a number of agents, including SSRIs, did not appear
to alter iron levels or transferrin as reported in one study (Maes et al., 1996a).
A growing number of studies are also examining the immunologic effects of the
SSRIs. Paroxetine did not appear to alter serum-soluble TNF receptor p75 plasma
levels in one study (Hinze-Selch et al., 2000). However, fluoxetine (Kubera et al.,
2001) and sertraline (Maes et al., 1999a) have been reported to decrease interleukin-
10 (IL-10) levels, and the IL-10/interferon-γ (IFN-γ) ratio in depression. Fluoxetine
was reported to decrease (Kubera et al., 2001) and sertraline to increase (Maes et al.,
1999a) IFN-γ levels in depression although the results of a subsequent study suggest
that sertraline decreases IFN-γ production in depressed patients with multiple
sclerosis (Mohr et al., 2001b). Sertraline did not appear to alter the production of
interleukin-1β in dysthymia (Anisman et al., 1999).
There are a few reports of rashes developing during SSRI treatment (Charbonnier
et al., 1987; Koran et al., 2003; Sannicandro et al., 2002; Spigset, 1999; Thedenat
et al., 2001; Warnock and Azadian, 2002). and there are also case reports of allopecia
in patients on SSRIs (Mercke et al., 2000).
A growing number of studies have also begun to identify genetic risk factors for
the development of SSRI-related adverse events. The presence of a specific
polymorphism in the promoter region of the serotonin transporter, for instance,
was found to confer an increased risk of developing agitation or insomnia (Perlis
et al., 2003), but not nausea (Takahashi et al., 2002) in MDD patients treated with
SSRIs. Patients with a functional polymorphism in the monoamine oxidase A
(MAOA-VNTR) were found to be at increased risk for developing nausea during
treatment with the SSRIs (Yoshida et al., 2003). However, there was no relationship
between the presence of a –1438G/A polymorphism in the promoter region of the
5-HT (2A) gene and the incidence of nausea during SSRI treatment (Yoshida et al.,
2003). Finally, a double-blind study reported a greater likelihood of discontinuation
due to side-effects in paroxetine- but not mirtazapine-treated patients with the
presence of a certain single nucleotide polymorphism allele in the 5HT2A gene
(Murphy et al., 2003).
6.5 Selective Serotonin Reuptake Inhibitors (SSRIs) 113
6.5.3
SSRI Discontinuation Syndrome
6.5.4
Dosage
Due to their relatively low side-effect burden, the starting dose of SSRIs is often the
minimally effecttive dose: 10 mg for escitalopram (Lexapro), 20 mg for fluoxetine
(Prozac), paroxetine (Paxil), citalopram (Celexa), 50 mg for sertraline (Zoloft), and
100 mg for fluvoxamine (Luvox). Starting at lower doses and increasing the dose
shortly thereafter (i.e. after 1–2 weeks) may further improve tolerability.
In vivo serotonin transporter occupancy during treatment with low doses of SSRIs
have been reported to range between 76% for fluvoxamine (25 mg; Suhara et al.,
2003), 83% for paroxetine (20 mg; Meyer et al., 2001), and 77% for citalopram
(20 mg; Meyer et al., 2001), with higher doses yielding greater 5HTT occupancy
for fluvoxamine (79–93%; 200–400 mg; Suhara et al., 2003) and paroxetine
(92–100%; 30–40 mg; Kent et al., 2002).
Although it has been hypothesized that the SSRIs demonstrate a “flat” dose–
response curve (i.e. higher SSRI doses do not necessarily improve outcome), a
number of patients who do not respond to lower doses of SSRIs appear to respond
shortly (2–4 weeks) after the dose is increased (Fava et al., 1992, 1994a, 2002a).
Contrary to the TCAs, however, SSRI plasma levels do not appear to be useful in
114 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
6.5.5
Drug Interactions
6.6
Serotonin Receptor Antagonists/Agonists
Both trazodone (Desyrel) and nefazodone (Serzone) are relatively weak inhibitors
of serotonin and norepinephrine uptake and they primarily block serotonin 5HT2A
receptors (in some cases, demonstrating partial agonist properties; Haria et al.,
1994; Hemrick-Luecke et al., 1994; Meyer et al., 1999; Taylor et al., 1995), although
the in vivo effects of nefazodone at the 5HT2A receptor appear to be modest (39%
5HT2 occupancy after a single dose of 200 mg, Meyer et al., 1999; less than 50%
after 6 weeks of treatment with an average dose of approximately 450 mg, Mischou-
lon et al., 2002). Trazodone and nefazodone also share an active metabolite,
m-chlorophenylpiperazine (mCPP), which acts as a serotonin 5HT2C agonist and
appears to be able to release serotonin presynaptically (Rothman and Baumann,
2002), while nefazodone also appears to act as a non-competitive antagonist of
nicotinic acetylcholinergic receptors (Fryer and Lukas, 1999). Trazodone also appears
to stimulate the µ1- and µ2-opioid receptors (Schreiber et al., 2000) and is a potent
agonist of the serotonin 5HT2C receptors, which are able, when activated (Marcoli
et al., 1998; Maura et al., 2000), to inhibit the N-methyl-D-aspartate (NMDA)-
emergent cyclic GMP elevation. Since trazodone is also a weak inhibitor of serotonin
reuptake, the overall effect of trazodone appears to be an increase in extracellular
levels of serotonin in the brain (Pazzagli et al., 1999). This effect explains the fact
that trazodone monotherapy has been associated with the occurrence of serotonin
syndromes (Rao, 1998).
Trazodone is also potent blocker of the α-1 adrenergic receptor and is very sedating.
In fact, in one controlled trial the incidence of asthenia and/or sedation with
trazodone was almost double than that of fluoxetine (42.6 vs. 21.5%; Beasley et al.,
1991). For this reason, low-dose trazodone (25–150 mg at bedtime) is commonly
(Dording et al., 2002) used in the treatment of insomnia secondary to antidepressant
use (Kaynak et al., 2004; Nierenberg et al., 1994a), including MAOI-emergent
insomnia (Haffmans and Vos, 1999; Jacobsen, 1990; Nierenberg and Keck, 1989),
116 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
One advantage of gepirone and perhaps buspirone is that their use does not
appear to be related to a greater incidence of weight-gain or sexual side-effects than
placebo, at least during the acute phase of treatment of depression (Feiger et al.,
2003). In addition, buspirone augmentation of SSRIs has also been reported to be
more effective than placebo in improving libido and sexual dysfunction in depressed
outpatients (Landen et al., 1999). However, in a subsequent study, buspirone
augmentation of SSRIs in women who had responded to SSRIs but were experienc-
ing sexual dysfunction was not found to be more effective than placebo in alleviating
sexual dysfunction or residual depressive symptoms (Michelson et al., 2000b). There
are also anecdotal reports of buspirone being effective in alleviating bruxism
(Bostwick and Jaffee, 1999; Ellison and Stanziani, 1993; Jaffee and Bostwick, 2000;
Romanelli et al., 1996) associated with the use of SSRIs or venlafaxine. Effective
daily doses for buspirone and gepirone for depression range between 30–90 mg
and 20–80 mg, respectively. Side-effects are similar for these two agents and include
headache, dizziness, light-headedness, nausea, and insomnia (Feiger et al., 2003;
Newton et al., 1986).
Tandospirone (Sediel) is another serotonin 5HT1A partial agonist available in
Japan for the treatment of depression and anxiety. The use of adjunct tandospirone
was not found to significantly accelerate the antidepressant effects of clomipramine
in one study (Yamada et al., 2003b), although the dosages used in that study were
not found to achieve significant 5HT1A-receptor occupancy in vivo (Nakayama et al.,
2002). Similar to buspirone, tandospirone administration was reported to potentiate
fluoxetine-induced dopamine release in the frontal cortex of rats (Yoshino et al.,
2002).
Other newer 5HT1A agonists are also being developed; ipsapirone (Stahl et al.,
1998) and zalospirone (Rickels et al., 1996) are reported to have greater effectiveness
than placebo in controlled trials, while a second trial of iprapirone showed greater
efficacy over placebo only for core depressive symptoms (Lapierre et al., 1998). For
the serotonin 5HT1A partial agonist flesinoxan, only a small open trial in patients
with treatment-resistant depression has been reported (Grof et al., 1993). Flibanserin
is a 5HT1A agonist, DRD4 partial agonist, and 5HT2A antagonist and is in early
stages of development (Borsini et al., 2002). There is also at least one 5HT1B inverse
agonist (Roberts et al., 2001), one 5HT1A agonist/5HT2A antagonist (Pullar et al.,
2000), one 5HT7 receptor antagonist (Pouzet, 2002), one 5HT2C-selective antagonist
(Blackburn et al., 2002), and one 5HT2C-selective agonist (Scriabine, 2003) in the
pre-clinical stages of development.
Pindolol (Barbloc, Vypen Visken in the US), a β-adrenergic receptor antagonist
and serotonin 5HT1A-receptor antagonist (Andree et al., 1999), is FDA-approved
for hypertension. Due to its 5HT1A agonist activity, it has been hypothesized that
pindolol may accelerate the onset of antidepressant action when co-administered
with SSRIs (Blier, 2001) while, similar to the 5HT1A agonists, it has been reported
that pindolol co-administration potentiates SSRI-induced frontal cortex dopamine
release in the rat (Gobert and Millan, 1999). To date, several placebo-controlled
studies have reported pindolol to accelerate the therapeutic effects of antidepressants
(Bordet et al., 1998; Isaac et al., 2003; Perez et al., 1997; Tome et al., 1997; Zanardi
120 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
et al., 1997) while others have not (Berman et al., 1999, 1997; Geretsegger et al.,
2002; Maes et al., 1996b, 1999b; Magyaros and Haraszti, 2002). A single placebo-
controlled trial also suggests that pindolol may accelerate the therapeutic effects of
ECT (Shiah et al., 2000). Only a subset of these studies, however, report greater
efficacy at endpoint during treatment with pindolol than placebo (Zanardi et al.,
1997; Perez et al., 1997). Finally, the results of a placebo-controlled trial do not
support the use of adjunctive pindolol in antidepressant-resistant depression (Perez
et al., 1999). The results of a recent meta-analysis concluded that pindolol augmen-
tation appears to be more effective than placebo at 2, but not 6 weeks (Ballestros
and Callado, 2004). Although administration of pindolol controlled-release (CR)
formulation 7.5 mg daily for 1 week was reported to result in significant 5HT1A
receptor occupancy in the dorsal raphe (38–40%) and cortex (12–18%) of healthy
volunteers (Martinez et al., 2001), a positron emission tomography (PET) study
has shown that augmenting SSRIs or venlafaxine with a 5-mg t.i.d. regimen achieved
modest (19%) but significant occupancy of the 5HT1A autoreceptor, while augmen-
tation with the regimen used in the vast majority of clinical trials (2.5 mg t.i.d.) did
not achieve significant occupancy (Rabiner et al., 2001). In parallel, microdialysis
studies in paroxetine-treated animals administered intravenous pindolol revealed
that at plasma levels observed in patients after a 2.5-mg t.i.d. dose (approximately
60 nmol/l), pindolol did not augment the SSRI-induced increase in 5HT in guinea
pig hippocampus or raphe (Cremers et al., 2001). NAD-299 which is in the early
stages of development is a 5HT1A-selective antagonist with minimal affinity for
the β-adrenergic receptor (Johansson et al., 1997). 5HT1A occupancy of 62–85% in
the raphe and 68–75% in the neocortex after a single 10-mg dose of NAD-299 in
healthy male subjects has been reported (Andree et al., 2003). Although, contrary
to initial hypotheses, β-adrenergic receptor antagonism does not appear to worsen
mood (Ko et al., 2002), the development of 5HT1A-selective antagonists may lead
to the development of treatment strategies that would accelerate the antidepressant
response.
Fenfluramine (Pondimin) and dexfenfluramine (Redux) are substituted ampheta-
mines that, in a manner similar to mCPP, act to release 5HT presynaptically
(Rothman and Baumann, 2002). Metabolites of these two agents also act as 5HT2C
agonists which might explain their anorectic effect, as well as 5HT2B receptor
agonists which may explain their adverse valvular effects (Rothman and Baumann,
2002). Initially developed and FDA-approved as anti-obesity drugs, a number of
double-blind studies reported greater reductions in depressive symptoms among
fenfluramine- or dexfelfluramine-treated than among placebo-treated patients
(Blouin et al., 1988; Brzezinski et al., 1990; Galletly et al., 1996; O’Rourke et al.,
1989), although a single-open trial did not support the use of fenfluramine as an
adjunct to TCAs in TCA-resistant MDD (Price et al., 1990). Both fenfluramine and
dexfenfluramine were withdrawn from the market by the FDA in September of
1997 due to reports of cardiac valvulopathy, estimated to occur in as many as one in
eight patients who had been treated for at least 90 days (Sachdev et al., 2002). The
use of these agents was also linked to the development of primary pulmonary
hypertension and serotonergic neurotoxicity (Rothman and Baumann, 2002).
6.6 Serotonin Receptor Antagonists/Agonists 121
To date, there has been no evidence to support the use of selective 5HT3-receptor
antagonists in depression, these drugs have been FDA-approved for the prevention
of nausea and vomiting and include ondansetron (Zofran), granisetron (Kytril),
and tropisetron (Navoban; Morrow et al., 1995), although there is preliminary
evidence to support the use of ondansetron for the treatment of anxiety (Freeman
et al., 1997; Hewlett et al., 2003; Schneier et al., 1996). A single case report also
exists for granisetron in SSRI-emergent sexual dysfunction (Nelson et al., 1997),
and bupropion-emergent nausea (Lara et al., 2001). A subsequent placebo-controlled
trial, however, did not support the use of granisetron in SSRI-emergent sexual
dysfunction (Nelson et al., 2001).
There is also no evidence to support the use of selective 5HT1D-receptor agonists
in the treatment of depression, these drugs have been FDA-approved for the acute
treatment of migraines, and are exemplified by sumatriptan (Imitrex), rizatriptan
(Maxalt), almotriptan (Axert), eletriptan (Revpax), naratriptan (Amerge), zolmitriptan
(Zomig), frovatriptan (Frova; Ferrari et al., 2002), although treatment of headaches
with the triptans in one study was shown to result in a concomitant reduction in
depressive symptoms in outpatients with comorbid migraines and depression
(Miranda et al., 2001).
Several anecdotal reports suggest the utility of cyproheptadine (Periactin), an
antihistamine and 5HT2 antagonist, for the treatment of SSRI-emergent sexual
dysfunction (Aizenberg et al., 1995; Arnott and Nutt, 1994; Cohen, 1992; Keller
Ashton et al., 1997; Lauerma, 1996; McComick et al., 1990) and TCA- (Steele and
Howell, 1986) or SSRI-emergent yawning (Cohen, 1992), as well as for the treatment
of serotonin syndrome (Graudins et al., 1998). Cyproheptadine is FDA-approved
for the treatment of allergic conditions.
Finally, there is no evidence to support the use of the 5HT4 -selective agonist and
cholinergic enhancers cisapride (Propulsid) or mosapride (available only in Austria
as Mosaro and Japan as Gasmotin) in depression, although there is anecdotal
evidence to support the use of cisapride to alleviate venlafaxine-emergent nausea
and vomiting (Russell, 1996), and mosapride to alleviate fluvoxamine-emergent
nausea (Ueda et al., 2001). The use of cisapride carries a high risk for potentially
lethal drug-interactions with a number of pharmacologic agents, including many
antidepressants (Michalets and Williams, 2000), and is no longer available due to
its potential for arrhythmogenesis (Wysowski et al., 2001). However, approval of
newer and safer 5HT4-selective agonists for the treatment of GI conditions,
including tegaserod (Zelnorm; Wagstaff et al., 2003), could potentially help alleviate
antidepressant-emergent nausea and upper-GI upset, the most commonly reported
adverse effect of SSRIs, which has been reported to occur in as many as one in four
patients treated with 20 mg of fluoxetine (Papakostas et al., 2003e). Tegaserod is
commonly used at doses of 2.6 mg b.i.d. for the treatment of GI conditions. Side-
effects include diarrhea, abdominal pain, flatulence, headaches and fatigue.
122 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
6.7
Serotonin Reuptake Enhancers
Tianeptine (Stablon) acts to increase rather than decrease the reuptake of serotonin
and is typically considered to be a serotonin reuptake enhancer (De Simoni et al.,
1992; Wilde and Benfield, 1995). Tianeptine targets the phosphorylation-state of
glutamate receptors at the CA3 commissural association synapse (Kole et al., 2002),
and has neuroprotective effects against hypoxia in tissue culture and against the
deleterious effects of cytokines in cortex and white matter (Plaisant et al., 2003).
Tianeptine is available in Europe for the treatment of depression. Open trials have
suggested its efficacy (Sonawalla et al., 2003), and double-blind trials have de-
monstrated tianeptine to be superior to placebo (Costa e Silva et al., 1997) and
equivalent to the SSRIs (Lepine et al., 2001; Loo et al., 1999, 2001; Novotny and
Faltus, 2002; Oral et al., 2001; Waintraub et al., 2002) and the TCAs (Invernizzi
et al., 1994) in the treatment of depression, and superior to placebo in preventing
depressive relapses (Dalery et al., 2001). Tinapetine also appears to result in earlier
improvement in levels of concentration than fluoxetine (Novotny and Faltus, 2003).
Treatment with tianeptine may also result in a lower incidence of sexual side-effects
than the SSRIs or TCAs (Bonierbale et al., 2003), and switching to tianeptine is
effective in alleviating antidepressant-emergent sexual dysfunction in many patients
(Atmaca et al., 2003b). Common side-effects include dry mouth, constipation,
dizziness, drowsiness, postural hypotension, insomnia and nightmares (Costa e
Silva et al., 1997). Tianeptine does not appear to prolong cardiac conduction
(Delalleau et al., 1988). The daily dose most commonly found effective is 37.5 mg,
given in t.i.d. dosing.
6.8
Serotonin and Norepinephrine Reuptake Inhibitors (SNRIs)
2002; Mitchell et al., 2000; Montes et al., 2004; Nierenberg et al., 1994b; Poirier
and Boyer, 1999; Reynaert et al., 2000; Saiz-Ruiz et al., 2002; Schweitzer et al., 2001),
and in one large survey of clinicians was reported to be the most popular switch
strategy for refractory depression (Kornbluh et al., 2001). There is also anecdotal
evidence for the use of venlafaxine as an adjunct in the treatment of resistant
depression (Gomez Gomez and Teixido Perramon, 2000), although toxicity may
occur when venlafaxine is added to SSRIs since it is a substrate sfor CYP-450-2D6
(Benazzi, 1997), and for the use of venlafaxine as monotherapy in patients with
MDD and co-morbid ADHD (Hornig-Rohan and Amsterdam, 2002). In addition,
preliminary reports suggest that improvement in depressive symptoms may occur
at an earlier stage of treatment when venlafaxine is administered rather than an
SSRI (Davidson et al., 2002; De Nayer et al., 2000; Entsuah et al., 2001) with the
exception of mirtazapine (Guelfi et al., 2001), a phenomenon some ascribe to the
dual effects of venlafaxine on the serotonergic as well as the noradrenergic system
although, contrary to this argument, treatment with venlafaxine was also found to
result in earlier improvement than treatment with the TCA imipramine (Benkert
et al., 1996). However, to date, controlled, prospectively designed studies revealing
an advantage for venlafaxine over the SSRIs in terms of the rapidity of improvement
in depressive symptoms are lacking. Venlafaxine has been found to treat the somatic
symptoms of depression (Bradley et al., 2003) more effectively than the SSRIs
(Entsuah, 2003) and is also effective in the treatment of fatigue (Mallick and Zhuang,
2003), and melancholic depression (Cantillon et al., 2001). In a similar manner to
the SSRIs, venlafaxine increases wake time after sleep onset and suppresses REM
sleep (Salin-Pascual et al., 1997).
Common side-effects of venlafaxine include nausea, insomnia, sedation, sexual
dysfunction, headache, sweating, tremor, palpitations and dizziness (Nelson, 1997).
Venlafaxine appears to be less sedating than the TCAs (Shrivastava et al., 1994) or
trazodone (Cunningham et al., 1994), while the potential for sexual dysfunction
appears to be comparable to the SSRIs (Clayton et al., 2002; Montejo et al., 2001).
The incidence of gastrointestinal side-effects and dizziness appears to be lower
with the use of the extended release (XR) formulation than the immediate release
formulation (Entsuah and Chitra, 1997). Nearly 2–6% of patients may also
experience an increase in diastolic blood pressure (Feighner, 1995; Rudolph and
Derivan, 1996), which appears to be dose-related (Thase, 1998). Venlafaxine does
not appear to alter TNF-α, soluble TNF-α receptor p55 and p75 levels, or leptin
levels in MDD (Kraus et al., 2002b).
There are case reports of venlafaxine-emergent hyponatremia (Gupta and Saravay,
1997; Meynaar et al., 1997; Ranieri et al., 1997), galactorrhea (Sternbach, 2003), and
hypogonadism (Bell and Shipman, 2000). A large chart review also suggested an in-
creased risk of hyponatremia in venlafaxine- and SSRI-treated elderly patients (Kirby
et al., 2002). In one naturalistic study, the rate of breast enlargement reported was
lower for patients treated with venlafaxine than with the SSRIs, while venlafaxine did
not appear to alter serum prolactin, estradiol of hCG levels (Amsterdam et al., 1997b).
As with the SSRIs, patients treated with venlafaxine may also experience bruxism
(Brown and Hong, 1999; Jaffee and Bostwick, 2000) which has been reported to
124 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
placebo in increasing the time to depressive relapse (Detke et al., 2003). In addition,
again perhaps due to its ability to simultaneously increase synaptic serotonin and
norepinephrine, treatment with duloxetine was found to be superior to placebo in
reducing the severity of depression as early as week 1 (Brannan et al., 2003).
Duloxetine also appears to be particularly effective in the treatment of somatic
symptoms of depression such as pain (Detke et al., 2002a,b; Goldstein et al., 2004;
Wolhreich et al., 2003), as well as diabetic neuropathy with no alterations in
glycosylated hemoglobin, cholesterol or triglyceride levels (Iyengar et al., 2003). In
fact, the successful treatment of somatic symptoms of depression was reported to
lead to higher remission rates in MDD patients treated with duloxetine (Fava et al.,
2003d). Common side-effects associated with duloxetine include dry mouth,
headache, nausea, somnolence, sweating, insomnia, and fatigue (Goldstein et al.,
2002). Duloxetine does not appear to cause hypertension (Goldstein et al., 2002;
Raskin et al., 2003). In addition, one study reported that in an open-label treatment
with duloxetine for up to 52 weeks there were no statistically significant changes in
body weight, or QTc interval (Raskin et al., 2003).
A number of studies also show that the norepinephrine- and serotonin-reuptake
inhibitor milnacipran (Dalcipran; Mochizuki et al., 2002) is equivalent to the SSRIs
(Annseau et al., 1994; Clerc et al., 2001; Guelfi et al., 1998), and the TCAs (Annseau
et al., 1989; Steen and den Boer, 1997; Tignol et al., 1998; Van Amerongen et al.,
2002; Von Frenckell et al., 1990), and superior to placebo in the treatment of
depression (Lecrubier et al., 1996; Macher et al., 1989), as well as superior to placebo
in the prevention of depressive relapses (Rouillon et al., 2000a). Treatment with
milnacipran was also found to result in a faster onset of clinical response, as early
as day 7, than fluvoxamine in MDD (Clerc et al., 2001). Common side-effects
reported during treatment with milnacipran include headaches, dry mouth, dysuria,
tremor, tachycardia, weight gain and sedation, although the incidence of weight
gain and sedation with is lower than that associated with the TCAs (Annseau et al.,
1989). Milnacipran is available in Europe for the treatment of depression but does
not have FDA approval. Daily doses range from 50 to 200 mg, often divided in
b.i.d. dosing.
6.9
Serotonin, Norepinephrine and Dopamine Reuptake Inhibitors (SNDRIs)
nausea. Dizziness, dry mouth and insomnia, have also been frequently reported
by patients receiving sibutramine. Increases in blood pressure and heart rate require
regular monitoring, especially in obese hypertensive patients. Neither left-sided
cardiac valve disease nor primary pulmonary hypertension has been associated with
the use of sibutramine (Nisoli and Carruba, 2003). Sibutramine does appear to de-
crease serum and CSF leptin levels (Gokcel et al., 2002; Rodrigues et al., 2002), and
in one study, the decrease in leptin levels during treatment with sibutramine was
reported to be proportional to the reduction in total body fat (Rodrigues et al., 2002).
6.10
α-2 Adrenergic Receptor Antagonists
Mirtazapine (Remeron), particularly its (+) isomer (de Boer et al., 1988) is an
antagonist of the inhibitory α-2 adrenergic auto- and hetero-receptor (de Boer, 1996;
Sambunaris et al., 1997). For this reason, it is thought that the acute administration
of mirtazapine produces a rapid increase in both noradrenaline and 5-HT neuro-
transmission, resulting in enhanced tonic activation of postsynaptic 5-HT receptors
(Haddjeri et al., 1995). Mirtazapine was the first α-2 adrenergic receptor antagonist
to be approved by the FDA for depression. Since mirtazapine appears to block the
serotonin 5HT2 and 5HT3 receptors as well, it is thought to enhance the release of
norepinephrine and also 5HT1A-mediated serotonergic transmission (Antilla et al.,
2001). Mirtazapine is also a potent histaminergic H-1 receptor antagonist, and is
more sedating than the SSRIs (Den Braber et al., 2003; Hong et al., 2003; Wade
et al., 2003). Perhaps for this reason, treatment with mirtazapine but not fluoxetine
was found to result in decreased sleep latency, increased sleep time, increased sleep
efficiency (total time asleep/total time in bed), and decreased wake time after sleep
onset in a small double-blind trial of MDD patients suffering with insomnia
(Winokur et al., 2003). However, mirtazapine appears to have no effect on REM
sleep (Winokur et al., 2000).
Mirtazapine is associated with more weight gain than the SSRIs (Benkert et al.,
2000; Den Braber et al., 2003; Hong et al., 2003; Leinonen et al., 1999; Wheatley
et al., 1998), and the results of a small trial report increased TNF-α, soluble TNF-α
receptors p55 and p75, and increased leptin levels during treatment of MDD patients
with mirtazapine (Kraus et al., 2002b). Mirtazapine also appears to increase
cholesterol levels (Nicholas et al., 2003).
Although the widespread use of mirtazapine as a first-line agent in depression is
limited by its sedative and weight gain effects, a number of studies support the use
of mirtazapine either as an adjunct to (Carpenter et al., 1999, 2002; Debonnel et al.,
2000) or as an alternative to the SSRIs in SSRI-resistant depression (Fava et al.,
2001; Wan et al., 2003), although the results of a large double-blind trial of
mirtazapine versus sertraline for SSRI-resistant MDD did not reveal any differences
in response rates between the two agents (Thase et al., 2001).
Similar to other dual serotonergic/noradrenergic antidepressants, mirtazapine
has also been reported to result in an earlier onset of antidepressant action than
6.10 α-2 Adrenergic Receptor Antagonists 127
the SSRIs (Behnke et al., 2003; Benkert et al., 2000; Leinonen et al., 1999; Nierenberg
et al., 2000; Schatzberg et al., 2002; Schutte and Vester-Blokland, 2003; Thase et al.,
2001; Wade et al., 2003). In a comparison of mirtazapine versus placebo, anti-
depressant effects were observed as early as week 1 in the mirtazapine group (Bech,
2001). In fact, a recent study suggested that MDD patients with the apolipoproteinE-4
gene polymorphism may have a quicker response to mirtazapine than those without
the polymorphism (Murphy et al., 2003). Preliminary results from a double-blind
study also suggest that combining mirtazapine with fluoxetine, venlafaxine or
bupropion may also result in a quicker onset of antidepressant response than with
fluoxetine alone, while, in the same study, the combination of mirtazapine and
venlafaxine was reported to result in the most robust improvement in depression
severity at endpoint (week 6) than the other combinations or fluoxetine alone (Blier
et al., 2003). To date, there is at least one combined α-2 adrenergic antagonist,
serotonin and norepinephrine reuptake inhibitor (S35966) in development (Gobert
et al., 2002).
There are also encouraging preliminary reports of mirtazapine being effective in
the treatment of somatic symptoms of depression (Fava et al., 2001), and more
effective than the SSRIs in the treatment of somatic anxiety (Schatzberg et al., 2002).
Furthermore, although mirtazapine is a potent histaminergic H-1 receptor anta-
gonist, treatment of depression with mirtazapine results in improvements in
cognitive functioning in many patients (Borkowska et al., 2001). The results of
small open trials also support the use of mirtazapine in depressed patients with
ischemic heart disease (Smulevich et al., 2001), epilepsy (Kuhn et al., 2003), or
HIV (Blanch et al., 2001), and in menopausal women with depression that is
unresponsive to estrogen replacement therapy (Joffe et al., 2001). There is also
anecdotal evidence to support the use of mirtazapine in the treatment of interferon-
associated depression (Russo et al., 2003).
In addition to sedation and weight gain, common side-effects associated with
mirtazapine include dizziness, dry mouth, constipation and orthostatic hypotension.
Due to blockade of the 5HT2 and 5HT3 receptors, mirtazapine is associated with a
lower risk of headaches (Den Braber et al., 2003; Hong et al., 2003), and nausea
(Benkert et al., 2000; Den Braber et al., 2003; Hong et al., 2003; Leinonen et al.,
1999; Wade et al., 2003) than the SSRIs. Treatment with mirtazapine is also
associated with a lower incidence of sexual dysfunction than treatment with the
SSRIs (Behnke et al., 2003; Montejo et al., 2001; Van der Flier and Vester-Blokland,
2003). In addition, while the treatment of SSRI-emergent sexual side-effects with
adjunct mirtazapine is not supported by one double-blind trial (Michelson et al.,
2002), switching to mirtazapine may alleviate SSRI-emergent sexual dysfunction
in SSRI-remitters (Gelenberg et al., 2000). Mirtazapine was also found to be effective
in the treatment of depression in patients who discontinued SSRIs due to sexual
dysfunction (Koutouvidis et al., 1999). Switching directly from an SSRI to mirtaza-
pine without a period of tapering the dosage also seems to carry a low risk of SSRI
withdrawal-related adverse events (Fava et al., 2001). There are also reports of
mirtazapine-emergent hyponatremia (Roxanas, 2003), akathisia (Girishchandra
et al., 2002), dystonia (Lu et al., 2002), restless leg syndrome (Bonin et al., 2000),
128 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
pancreatitis (Sommer et al., 2001), and serotonin syndrome (Hernandez et al., 2002;
Ubogu and Katirji, 2003), as well as serotonin syndrome when mirtazapine was
combined with SSRIs (Benazzi, 1998b; Demers and Malone, 2001), venlafaxine
(Dimellis, 2002) or 5HT3 antagonists (Turkel et al., 2001). Finally, thrombocytopenia
has also been reported to occur during treatment with mirtazapine, and is thought
to be a result of the formation of autoantibodies to a glycoprotein complex (IIb/IIIa;
Liu and Sahud, 2003), as well as neutropenia (Anghelescu et al., 2002; Ahmed,
2002; Kasper et al., 1997) and bone marrow suppression (Biswas et al., 2003;
Hutchison, 2001). Mirtazapine does not appear to be a substrate for p-GP (Uhr
et al., 2003). Effective daily doses range between 30 and 60 mg/day, the starting
daily dose often being 15 mg, but can potentially be as low as 7.5 mg in the elderly.
Mianserin (Lantanon), which is also an α-2 noradrenergic receptor antagonist
and a serotonin 5HT2 antagonist, is available in Europe but is not FDA approved.
Similar to mirtazapine, the (+) isomer appears to be more potent (six-fold) at
inhibiting the α-2 receptors than the (–) isomer (de Boer et al., 1988). Double-blind
studies have reported the efficacy of mianserin in the treatment of MDD to be
equivalent to that of the TCAs (Moller et al., 1991, 1995; Wilcox et al., 1994). Separate
double-blind trials also reveal mianserin to be effective as an adjunct to the SSRIs
in the treatment of MDD (Dam et al., 1998; Maes et al., 1999b), as an adjunct to the
SSRIs in SSRI-resistant MDD (Ferreri et al., 2001), and as an adjunct to TCAs in
TCA-resistant MDD (Lauritzen et al., 1992). However, a large, double-blind study
failed to replicate such findings in SSRI-resistant MDD (Licht and Quitzau, 2002).
The results of an open trial also suggest mianserin augmentation of TCAs to be
effective in the treatment of post-stroke depression (Lauritzen et al., 1994).
Mianserin augmentation of SSRIs may also relieve SSRI-emergent sexual dys-
function (Dolberg et al., 2002), and SSRI-emergent akathisia (Poyurovsky et al.,
1997). The most common side-effects include somnolence, weight gain, dry mouth,
sleep problems, tremor, and headaches (Licht and Quitzau, 2002). Effective daily
doses for mianserin range from 30 to 60 mg, usually given at bedtime.
Similar to mirtazapine and mianserin, the immediate action of yohimbine is to
block the α-2 adrenergic inhibitory autoreceptor. Unlike the former two agents,
yohimbine does not have any affinity for the serotonin 5HT2 or 5HT3 receptors.
Yohimbine (Yocon) is FDA-approved for the treatment of sexual impotence, and
does not have a depression indication. The results of an open-label trial (Schmauss
et al., 1988b) and a placebo-controlled study (Charney et al., 1986) do not reveal
any antidepressant effect for yohimbine when used as an adjunct to the TCAs.
Yohimbine, however, has been found to be effective in alleviating certain TCA-
emergent symptoms including xerostomia (Bagheri et al., 1992; Rispail et al., 1990),
and orthostasis (Charney et al., 1986; Hyatt and Messer, 1986; Lacomblez et al.,
1989; Lecrubier et al., 1981; Seibyl et al., 1989;). There are also case reports of
yohimbine alleviating TCA-emergent anorgasmia (Price and Grunhaus, 1990), and
SSRI-emergent sexual dysfunction (Balon, 1993; Hollander and McCarley, 1992).
A small open trial further supports the role of yohimbine in the treatment of SSRI-
emergent sexual dysfunction (Jacobsen, 1992), but a subsequent double-blind trial
did not show any advantage over placebo of using higher doses of adjunct yohimbine
6.11 Norepinephrine Reuptake Inhibitors (NRIs) 129
6.11
Norepinephrine Reuptake Inhibitors (NRIs)
6.12
Norepinephrine Dopamine Reuptake Inhibitors
The mechanism of action of bupropion (Wellbutrin) has not been fully elucidated,
although it appears to primarily block the reuptake of both dopamine and nor-
epinephrine (Ascher et al., 1995). Bupropion and its metabolites have been shown
to inhibit striatal uptake of the selective DAT-binding radioligand (11)C-βCIT-FE in
vivo achieving DAT occupancy ranging from approximately 14% (Meyer et al., 2002)
to 26% (Learned Coughlin et al., 2003; Szabo et al., 2003) at therapeutic doses.
This degree of DAT occupancy appears to be equivalent to that achieved after a
single oral dose of methylphenidate 5–10 mg in human volunteers (Volkow et al.,
1998). However, when comparable methylphenidate doses were given intravenously
to healthy volunteers (0.025–0.1 mg/kg), no significant increases in synaptic DA
were observed (Volkow et al., 1999, 2003), suggesting that additional mechanisms
other than DAT inhibition may be involved. Bupropion has also been reported to
have mild affinity for the norepinephrine transporter (Foley and Cozzi, 2002)
although some researchers have argued that the effect of bupoprion on nor-
6.12 Norepinephrine Dopamine Reuptake Inhibitors 131
The dose range for the sustained release formulation of bupropion (Wellbutrin
SR) is 150–450 mg in a b.i.d. or t.i.d. regimen, with 100 or 150 mg being a common
starting dose. A once-daily dose formulation (Wellbutrin XL), available in 150 and
300 mg doses, was introduced in 2003. Plasma levels derived for each respective
dose of bupropion at steady state have been reported to vary as much as 10-fold
between patients (Preskorn, 1983). The results of a small, unreplicated study suggest
poor response to bupropion (immediate release IR formulation) for patients with
trough levels less than 25 ng/ml (Preskorn, 1983). CYP2B6 appears to be primarily
responsible for the hydroxylation of bupropion (Hesse et al., 2000), although elevated
plasma level/dose ratios for hydroxybupropion but not bupropion or its other two
metabolites have been reported in patients who are poor metabolizers of 2D6
(Pollock et al., 1996). Paroxetine appears to inhibit 2B6 in vitro, more effectively
than fluvoxamine, sertraline/desmethylsertraline, norfluoxetine/fluoxetine, or
nefazodone (Hesse et al., 2000). On the other hand venlafaxine and citalopram do
not appear to inhibit 2B6 in vitro (Hesse et al., 2000). Recently, an allele coding for
the CYP2B6 enzyme (*4) has been associated with the increased clearance of
bupropion (i.e. increased hydroxybupropion concentrations; Kirchheiner et al.,
2003).
Common side-effects of bupropion include agitation, insomnia, weight loss, dry
mouth, headache, constipation, and tremor (Settle et al., 1999). There is also a
report of bupropion-emergent dystonia (Detweiler and Harpold, 2002). Although
bupropion may elevate blood pressure in some patients (Kiev et al., 1994; Roose
et al., 1991), it does not appear to do so consistently, even among hypertensive
patients (Thase et al., 2003c). Several studies have failed to show an effect of
bupropion on cardiac conduction (Kiev et al., 1994; Roose et al., 1991; Wenger et al.,
1983), orthostatic blood pressure (Kiev et al., 1994; Roose et al., 1991) or left
ventricular ejection fraction in patients with congestive heart failure (Roose et al.,
1987b), although conduction delays may occur in patients who overdose on
bupropion (Isbister and Balit, 2003; Paris and Saucier, 1998).
Caution is warranted when combining bupropion and paroxetine in the elderly,
especially in those with memory impairments and orthostasis, as combining these
two agents in the elderly was found to increase the risk of falls (Joo et al., 2002).
Treatment with bupropion does not appear to affect prolactin or growth hormone
levels (Whiteman et al., 1982, 1983), or bone mineral density (Gadde et al., 2001)
and short-term administration did not appear to affect the control of diabetes
(Rowland et al., 1997).
The major medically-important adverse event associated with bupropion is
seizure. With the immediate-release formulation the rate is 0.4% (4/1000) at doses
of up to 450 mg/day. SSRI antidepressants are also associated with seizure at a
similar rate of approximately 0.1% (Wellbutrin SR Prescribing Information). Patients
should only be administered bupropion with extreme caution if they already have a
predisposition to seizure. For this reason, the maximum daily dose for bupropion
SR and bupropion XL is 450 mg, with no single dose above 200 mg for the SR
formulation. In addition, bupropion may be more likely to induce seizures in
patients with bulimia nervosa and histories of head trauma and should therefore
134 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
not be used in these patients. Since the risk of seizure appears to be related to dose
as well as to the peak plasma concentrations of bupropion, the SR and XL
formulations are thought to be associated with a somewhat lower seizure risk,
estimated at 0.1% for daily doses lower than 450 mg (Dunner et al., 1998). There
are also several reports of bupropion-related hypersensitivity reactions (Bagshaw
et al., 2003; Benson, 2001; Chiaverini et al., 2003; Conners et al., 1996; Davis et al.,
2001; De Santiago Hernando et al., 2002; Fabre et al., 1983; Fays et al., 2003; Glod
et al., 2003; Knowles et al., 2003; Lineberry et al., 2001; Loo et al., 2003; Malesker
et al., 1995; McCollom et al., 2000; Peloso and Baillie, 1999; Tripathi and Green-
berger, 1999; Wooltorton, 2002; Yolles et al., 1999).
Unlike most other antidepressants (Winokur et al., 2001), bupropion appears to
increase rather than decrease REM sleep (Nofzinger et al., 1995), which may explain
reports of somnambulism (Khazaal et al., 2003) or nightmares and vivid dreams
(Becker and Dufresne, 1982) during treatment. There have been no reports of
worsening cataplexy or of new-onset cataplexy with bupropion, and only a single
case report of reduction in sleepiness and REM-sleep propensity in a woman with
atypical depression and co-morbid narcolepsy who had been treated with bupropion
(Rye et al., 1998). In double-blind trials (Griffith et al., 1983; Miller and Giffith,
1983), substance abusers were unable to distinguish bupropion from placebo, but
were able to discrimate between amphetamine but not bupropion, and placebo
suggesting low abuse potential; it has been suggested that a minimum of 47%
DAT occupancy is required for cocaine to produce euphoric effects (Volkow et al.,
1997), which is much lower than the DAT occupancy resulting from therapeutic
doses of bupropion.
Nomifensine (Merital) is a tricyclic antidepressant derivative which blocks the
reuptake of norepinephrine (Kinney, 1985) and dopamine (Mercuri et al., 1992).
Although nomifensine is no longer available for the treatment of depression due
to the risk of hemolytic anemia (Giers et al., 1991), reviewing studies of nomifensine
in depression can further our insight into the potential advantages for agents with
combined noradrenergic and dopaminergic activity in depression. While nomi-
fensine appeared to be equally effective in the overall treatment of depression as
the MAOIs (Schiwy et al., 1989), serotonin 5HT2 antagonists (Granier et al., 1985),
and TCAs (Bremner et al., 1984; Fann et al., 1984; Goldstein et al., 1982; Levin,
1982; Lopez-Ibor Alino et al., 1982; Meredith et al., 1984; Ong and Lee, 1981;
Poldinger and Streichenwein, 1982; Wistedt et al., 1983), it appeared to work faster
than the TCAs (Cohn et al., 1984). Thus, these studies suggest that antidepressants
with dopaminergic activity may hasten the onset of clinical improvement in
depression.
6.13 Dopaminergic Agents 135
6.13
Dopaminergic Agents
MDD in HIV + patients in one double-blind trial (Fernandez et al., 1995), while both
methylphenidate and pemoline were found to be more effective than placebo for
the treatment of depression and fatigue in HIV + patients (Breitbart et al., 2001).
A small placebo-controlled trial also found pemoline to be more effective than
placebo in the treatment of some symptoms of depression, including depressed
mood, fatigue, concentration and memory (Elizur et al., 1979). The results of open
trials also suggested that methylphenidate may also hasten the onset of the anti-
depressant response to TCAs (Gwirstman et al., 1994) or SSRIs (Lavretsky and
Kumar, 2001; Lavretsky et al., 2003) in MDD. Finally, there is anecdotal evidence
supporting the use of adjunct dextroamphetamine and methylphenidate for the
treatment of SSRI-related sexual dysfunction (Bartlik et al., 1995; Gitlin, 1995), and
adjunct psychostimulants for the treatment of co-morbid ADHD in MDD patients
treated with SSRIs (Findling, 1996). In summary, although promising, the wide-
spread use of these agents is limited by their abuse potential (Drug Enforcement
Agency Schedule II drugs) and paucity of supporting data from controlled trials.
Pramipexole (Mirapex) and ropinirole (Requip) are selective dopamine D2 and
D3 receptor agonists (Gerlach et al., 2003; Maggio et al., 2003; Piercey, 1998), FDA-
approved for the treatment of Parkinson’s disease. Small case-series support the
use of pramipexole in unipolar (Sporn et al., 2000) and of both pramipexole and
ropinirole in bipolar depression (Perugi et al., 2001; Sporn et al., 2000). An open-
label study also suggests adjunct (to SSRIs and TCAs) pramipexole to be effective
in the treatment of unipolar and bipolar depression (Lattanzi et al., 2002). A double-
blind study found pramepixole to be more effective than placebo in the treatment
of MDD (Longborn et al., 1999). Finally a large (n = 174) double-blind study
comparing pramipexole to fluoxetine to placebo found pramepixole to be as effective
as fluoxetine and more effective than placebo (Corrigan et al., 2000). There are also
anecdotal reports suggesting a useful role for pramipexole and ropinirole in the
treatment of SSRI-emergent sexual dysfunction (Sporn et al., 2000; Worthington
et al., 2002). Treatment of Parkinson’s disease with pramipexole also appears to
result in decreases in depression severity (Lemke et al., 2002; Rektorova et al., 2003)
and anhedonia (Lemke et al., 2002; Reichmann et al., 2003) in some patients. The
usual daily dose range for pramepixole is 0.5–3 mg, given in divided doses (two or
three times a day). The usual daily dose range for ropinirole is 0.75–3 mg, given in
divided doses (two or three times a day).
6.14
The Catechol-O-Methyltransferase (COMT) Inhibitors
The COMT enzyme is found throughout the human body and, similar to MAO, is
involved in the catabolism of the monoamines. Inhibitors of the COMT enzyme
have shown activity in animal models of depression, while administration of COMT
inhibitors in humans has been reported to result in decreased COMT activity in
vivo (Ceravolo et al., 2002). These compounds have been primarily developed as
adjunctive treatments for Parkinson’s disease. Tolcapone (Tasmar) and entacapone
138 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
(Comtan) are two inhibitors of the COMT enzyme that have been approved by the
FDA for the treatment of Parkinson’s disease. While the results of a single open
trial of the tolcapone in MDD suggested a potential antidepressant role for this
compound, treatment with tolcapone was associated with diarrhea and elevated
liver function tests in a large proportion of the patients treated (Fava et al., 1999),
thereby making its off-label use in MDD unfeasible. Future compounds with COMT-
inhibiting activity and adequate ability to cross the blood–brain barrier may be
investigated as potential treatments for depression.
6.15
Antipsychotic Agents
6.15.1
Older Antipsychotic Agents: Amisulpride (Solian) and Molindone (Moban)
6.16
Conclusion
Over the last few decades, the monoamine theory of depression has guided the
discovery and development of dozens of new treatment for depression. In recent
years, the rapid emergence of monoamine-based antidepressants which differ in
terms of their effects on the noradrenergic, dopaminergic and serotonergic system
is beginning to redefine depressive subtypes in ways that highlight their differential
effects on the treatment of select depressive symptoms, symptom clusters and
syndromes, allowing us to make generalizations about the underlying neuro-
physiological process of depression and recovery. At present, however, our choice
of treatment in depression continues to be largely based on considerations of the
particular side-effect profile of each agent. Whether we will be able to match the
treatment to the presenting features of depressed patients remains to be determined.
And although the number of non-monoamine-based treatments is increasing, due
to their established efficacy, tolerability, and long-term safety, psychiatrists will
continue to rely largely on monoamine-based treatments for depression in the near
future.
Acknowledgements
The authors would like to dedicate this chapter to the American College of
Neuropsychopharmacology, who supported the career development of Dr. Papa-
kostas under the mentorship of Dr. Fava by awarding him the American College of
Neuropsychopharmacology/GlaxoSmithKline Fellowship in Clinical Neuropsycho-
pharmacology (GIP). This chapter was written during the fellowship year.
References
Abdelrahman, N., Kleinman, Y., Rund, D., Adler, L. A., Angrist, B. M., Paroxetine and
Da’as, N., Hyponatremia associated with akathisia. Biol. Psychiatry 1995, 37 (5),
the initiation of reboxetine therapy. Eur. J. 336–337.
Clin. Pharmacol. 2003, 59 (2), 177. Adli, M., Berghofer, A., Linden, M.,
Absher, J. R., Black, D. W., Tranylcypromine Helmchen, H., Muller-Oerling-
withdrawal delirium. J. Clin. Psycho- hausen, B., Mackert, A., Stamm, T.,
pharmacol. 1988, 8 (5), 379–380. Bauer, M., Effectiveness and feasibility
Achong, M. R., Keane, P. M., Pheochromo- of a standardized stepwise drug
cytoma unmasked by desipramine treatment regimen algorithm for
therapy. Ann. Intern. Med. 1981, 94 (3), inpatients with depressive disorders:
358–359. results of a 2-year observational algo-
Adlakha, A., Manocha, A. P., Bechard, rithm study. J. Clin. Psychiatry 2002,
D. L., Imipramine-induced syndrome 63 (9), 782–790.
of inappropriate antidiuretic hormone Adnitt, P. I., Oleesky, S., Schneiden, H.,
secretion. South Med. J. 1991, 84 (12), Potentiation of insulin hypoglycemia.
1507–1509. Lancet 1966, 1 (7440), 770.
References 141
Arinzon, Z. H., Lehman, Y. A., Fidelman, Atkin, D. H., Fitzpatrick, R. E., Laser
Z. G., Krasnyansky, I. I., Arinzon, treatment of imipramine-induced
Z. H., Lehman, Y. A., Fidelman, Z. G., hyperpigmentation. J. Am. Acad.
Krasnyansky, I. I., Ann. Pharmacother. Dermatol. 2000, 43 (1 Pt 1), 77–80.
2002, 36 (7–8), 1175–1177. Atmaca, M., Kuloglu, M., Tezcan, E.,
Armitage, R., The effects of antidepressants Buyukbayram, A., Switching to
on sleep in patients with depression. tianeptine in patients with anti-
Can. J. Psychiatry 2000, 45 (9), 803–809. depressant-induced sexual dysfunction.
Arnott, S., Nutt, D., Successful treatment Hum. Psychopharmacol. 2003b, 18 (4),
of fluvoxamine-induced anorgasmia by 277–280.
cyproheptadine. Br. J. Psychiatry 1994, Atmaca, M., Kuloglu, M., Tezcan, E.,
164 (6), 838–839. Ustundag, B., Semercioz, A., Serum
Aronson, M. D., Hafez, H., A case of trazo- leptin levels in patients with premature
done-induced ventricular tachycardia. ejaculation before and after citalopram
J. Clin. Psychiatry 1986, 47 (7), 388–389. treatment. BJU Int. 2003a, 91 (3), 252–254.
Arya, D. K., Taylor, W. S., Lactation Avila, A., Cardona, X., Martin-Baranera,
associated with fluoxetine treatment. M., Maho, P., Sastre, F., Bello, J., Does
Aust. NZ J. Psychiatry 1995, 29 (4), 697. nefazodone improve both depression and
Ascher, J. A., Cole, J. O., Colin, J. N., Parkinson disease? A pilot randomized
Feighner, J. P., Ferris, R. M., Fibiger, trial. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 2003,
H. C., Golden, R. N., Martin, P., 23 (5), 509–513.
Potter, W. Z., Richelson, E., et al. Ayonrinde, O. T., Reutens, S. G.,
Bupropion: a review of its mechanism of Sanfilippo, F. M., Paroxetine-induced
antidepressant activity. J. Clin. Psychiatry SIADH. Med. J. Aust. 1995, 163 (7), 390.
1995, 56 (9), 395–401. Bagheri, H., Schmitt, L., Berlan, M.,
Ashton, A. K., Ahrens, K., Gupta, S., Montastruc, J. L., Effect of 3 weeks
Masand, P. S., Antidepressant-induced treatment with yohimbine on salivary
sexual dysfunction and Ginkgo Biloba. secretion in healthy volunteers and in
Am. J. Psychiatry 2000, 157 (5), 836–837. depressed patients treated with tricyclic
Ashton, A. K., Rosen, R. C., Bupropion as an antidepressants. Br. J. Clin. Pharmacol.
antidote for serotonin reuptake inhibitor- 1992, 34 (6), 555–558.
induced sexual dysfunction. J. Clin. Bagshaw, S. M., Cload, B., Gilmour, J.,
Psychiatry 1998, 59 (3), 112–115. Leung, S. T., Bowen, T. J., Drug-induced
Askinazi, C., Weintraub, R. J., Karamouz, rash with eosinophilia and systemic
N., Elderly depressed females as a symptoms syndrome with bupropion
possible subgroup of patients responsive administration. Ann. Allergy Asthma
to methylphenidate. J. Clin. Psychiatry Immunol. 2003, 90 (5), 572–575.
1986, 47 (9), 467–469. Bailey, D. L., Le Melledo, J. M., Effects of
Asnis, G. M., Chakraburtty, A., DuBoff, selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors on
E. A., Krystal, A., Londborg, P. D., cholesterol levels in patients with panic
Rosenberg, R., Roth-Schechter, B., disorder. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 2003,
Scharf, M. B., Walsh, J. K., Zolpidem 23 (3), 317–319.
for persistent insomnia in SSRI-treated Bak, S., Tsiropoulos, I., Kjaersgaard, J. O.,
depressed patients. J. Clin. Psychiatry Andersen, M., Mellerup, E., Hallas, J.,
1999, 60 (10), 668–676. Garcia Rodriguez, L. A., Christensen,
Astier, B., Lambas Senas, L., Souliere, F., K., Gaist, D., Selective serotonin
Schmitt, P., Urbain, N., Rentero, N., reuptake inhibitors and the risk of stroke:
Bert, L., Denoroy, L., Renaud, B., a population-based case–control study.
Lesourd, M., Munoz, C., Chouvet, G., Stroke 2002, 33 (6), 1465–1473.
In vivo comparison of two 5-HT1A Baker, G. B., Prior, T. I., Stereochemistry
receptors agonists alnespirone (S-20499) and drug efficacy and development:
and buspirone on locus coeruleus relevance of chirality to antidepressant
neuronal activity. Eur. J. Pharmacol. 2003, and antipsychotic drugs. Ann. Med. 2002,
459 (1), 17–26. 34 (7–8), 537–543.
144 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
Baker, G. B., Urichuk, L. J., McKenna, Beasley, C. M. Jr., Koke, S. C., Nilsson, M. E.,
K. F., Kennedy, S. H., Metabolism of Gonzales, J. S., Adverse events and
monoamine oxidase inhibitors. Cell Mol. treatment discontinuations in clinical
Neurobiol. 1999, 19 (3), 411–426. trials of fluoxetine in major depressive
Bakish, D., Ravindran, A., Hooper, C., disorder: an updated meta-analysis. Clin.
Lapierre, Y., Psychopharmacological Ther. 2000, 22 (11), 1319–1330.
treatment response of patients with a Beasley, C. M. Jr., Masica, D. N., Heiligen-
DSM-III diagnosis of dysthymic disorder. stein, J. H., Wheadon, D. E., Zerbe,
Psychopharmacol. Bull. 1994, 30 (1), 53–59. R. L., Possible monoamine oxidase
Balestrieri, G., Cerudelli, B., Ciaccio, S., inhibitor-serotonin uptake inhibitor
Rizzoni, D., Hyponatraemia and seizure interaction: fluoxetine clinical data and
due to overdose of trazodone. BMJ 1992, preclinical findings. J. Clin. Psycho-
304 (6828), 686. pharmacol. 1993, 13 (5), 312–320.
Balestros, J., Callado, J. F., Effectiveness of Beasley, C. M. Jr., Sayler, M. E.,
pindolol plus serotonin uptake inhibitors Cunningham, G. E., Weiss, A. M.,
in depression: a meta-analysis of early Masica, D. N., Fluoxetine in tricyclic
and late outcomes from randomized refractory major depressive disorder.
controlled trials. J. Affect Disord. J. Affect Disord. 1990, 20 (3), 193–200.
2004 (in press). Bech, P., Meta-analysis of placebo-controlled
Baliga, R. R., McHardy, K. C., Syndrome trials with mirtazapine using the core
of inappropriate antidiuretic hormone items of the Hamilton Depression Scale
secretion due to fluvoxamine therapy. as evidence of a pure antidepressive
Br. J. Clin. Pract. 1993, 47 (2), 62–63. effect in the short-term treatment of
Ball, C. J., Fluvoxamine and SIADH. major depression. Int. J. Neuropsycho-
Br. J. Clin. Pract. 1993, 47 (4), 227. pharmacol. 2001, 4 (4), 337–345.
Balogh, S., Hendricks, S. E., Kang, J., Becker, R. E., Dufresne, R. L., Perceptual
Treatment of fluoxetine-induced changes with bupropion, a novel anti-
anorgasmia with amantadine. J. Clin. depressant. Am. J. Psychiatry 1982,
Psychiatry 1992, 53 (6), 212–213. 139 (9), 1200–1201.
Balon, R., Fluoxetine-induced sexual Beckmann, H., Athen, D., Olteanu, M.,
dysfunction and yohimbine. J. Clin. Zimmer, R., DL-phenylalanine versus
Psychiatry 1993, 54 (4), 161–162. imipramine: a double-blind controlled
Barclay, T. S., Lee, A. J., Citalopram- study. Arch. Psychiatr. Nervenkr. 1979, 227,
associated SIADH. Ann. Pharmacother. 49–58.
2002, 36 (10), 1558–1563. Behnke, K., Sogaard, J., Martin, S., Bauml,
Bardin, E. D., Krieger, J. N., Pharmaco- J., Ravindran, A. V., Agren, H., Vester-
logical priapism: comparison of Blokland, E. D., Mirtazapine orally
trazodone- and papaverine-associated disintegrating tablet versus sertraline: a
cases. Int. Urol. Nephrol. 1990, 22 (2), prospective onset of action study. J. Clin.
147–152. Psychopharmacol. 2003, 23 (4), 358–364.
Bartlik, B. D., Kaplan, P., Kaplan, H. S., Bell, S., Shipman, M., Reduced testosterone
Psychostimulants apparently reverse level in a venlafaxine treated patient. Ann.
sexual dysfunction secondary to selective Clin. Psychiatry 2000, 12 (3), 171–173.
serotonin re-uptake inhibitors. J. Sex Ben-Arie, O., George, G. C., A case of
Marital Ther. 1995, 21 (4), 264–271. tranylcypromine (‘Parnate’) addiction.
Bauer, M., Hellweg, R., Baumgartner, A., Br. J. Psychiatry 1979, 135, 273–274.
Fluoxetine-induced akathisia does not Benazzi, F., Nefazodone withdrawal
reappear after switch to paroxetine. symptoms. Can. J. Psychiatry 1998a,
J. Clin. Psychiatry 1996, 57 (12), 593–594. 43 (2), 194–195.
Beasley, C. M. Jr., Dornseif, B. E., Pultz, Benazzi, F., Serotonin syndrome with
J. A., Bosomworth, J. C., Sayler, M. E., mirtazapine–fluoxetine combination. Int. J.
Fluoxetine versus trazodone: efficacy and Geriatr. Psychiatry 1998b, 13 (7), 495–496.
activating-sedating effects. J. Clin. Benazzi, F., Severe anticholinergic side
Psychiatry 1991, 52 (7), 294–299. effects with venlafaxine–fluoxetine
References 145
Capuron, L., Gumnick, J. F., Musselman, Cassem, E. H., Papakostas, G. I., Fava, M.,
D. L., Lawson, D. H., Reemsnyder, A., Stern, T. A., Mood-Disordered Patients.
Nemeroff, C. B., Miller, A. H., In: Stern, T. A., Herman, J. B. (Eds.),
Neurobehavioral effects of interferon- The MGH Handbook of General Hospital
alpha in cancer patients: phenomenology Psychiatry (5th ed.). Inc St. Louis, MO:
and paroxetine responsiveness of Mosby – Year Book, 2003.
symptom dimensions. Neuropsycho- Catalano, G., Catalano, M. C., Epstein,
pharmacology 2002, 26 (5), 643–652. M. A., Tsambiras, P. E., QTc interval
Capuron, L., Neurauter, G., Musselman, prolongation associated with citalopram
D. L., Lawson, D. H., Nemeroff, C. B., overdose: a case report and literature
Fuchs, D., Miller, A. H., Interferon- review. Clin. Neuropharmacol. 2001,
alpha-induced changes in tryptophan 24 (3), 158–162.
metabolism. Relationship to depression Cazzullo, C. L., Bessone, E., Bertrando, P.,
and paroxetine treatment. Biol. Psychiatry Pedrazzoli, L., Cusini, M., Treatment of
2003, 54 (9), 906–914. depression in HIV-infected patients.
Caracci, G., Decina, P., Fluoxetine and J. Psychiatry Neurosci. 1998, 23 (5),
prolonged seizure. Convuls. Ther. 1991, 293–297.
7 (2), 145–147. Ceravolo, R., Nuti, A., Piccinni, A.,
Cardenas, L., Houle, S., Kapur, S., Busto, Dell’Agnello, G., Bellini, G.,
U. E., Oral D-amphetamine causes Gambaccini, G., Dell’Osso, L., Murri,
prolonged displacement of [11C]raclo- L., Bonuccelli, U., Paroxetine in
pride as measured by PET. Synapse 2004, Parkinson’s disease: effects on motor and
51 (1), 27–31. depressive symptoms. Neurology 2000,
Carpenter, L. L., Jocic, Z., Hall, J. M., 55 (8), 1216–1218.
Rasmussen, S. A., Price, L. H., Ceravolo, R., Piccini, P., Bailey, D. L.,
Mirtazapine augmentation in the Jorga, K. M., Bryson, H., Brooks, D. J.,
treatment of refractory depression. 18F-dopa PET evidence that tolcapone
J. Clin. Psychiatry 1999, 60 (1), 45–49. acts as a central COMT inhibitor in
Carpenter, L. L., Yasmin, S., Price, L. H., Parkinson’s disease. Synapse 2002, 43 (3),
A double-blind, placebo-controlled study 201–207.
of antidepressant augmentation with Chambost, M., Liron, L., Peillon, D.,
mirtazapine. Biol. Psychiatry 2002, 51 (2), Combe, C. (Serotonin syndrome during
183–188. fluoxetine poisoning in a patient taking
Carvajal, G. P., Garcia, D., Sanchez, S. A., moclobemide), Can. J. Anaesth. 2000,
Velasco, M. A., Rueda, D., Lucena, 47 (3), 246–250.
M. I., Hepatotoxicity associated with the Charbonnier, J. F., Reboul, P., Rougier,
new antidepressants. J. Clin. Psychiatry M., Aubin, B., Chassaing, J. L.,
2002, 63 (2), 135–137. Philippe, P., Planche, R., Hoepfner
Carvalhal, A. S., de Abreu, P. B., Spode, A., Petersen, H. E. (Citalopram. An open
Correa, J., Kapczinski, F., An open trial study of a highly selective serotonin-
of reboxetine in HIV-seropositive out- uptake inhibitor administered by
patients with major depressive disorder. infusion to depressive patients),
J. Clin. Psychiatry 2003, 64 (4), 421–424. Encephale 1987, 13 (4), 249–254.
Casis, O., Sanchez-Chapula, J. A., Charlier, C., Broly, F., Lhermitte, M.,
Mechanism of block of cardiac transient Pinto, E., Ansseau, M., Plomteux, G.,
outward K+ current (I (to)) by anti- Polymorphisms in the CYP 2D6 gene:
depressant drugs. J. Cardiovasc. association with plasma concentrations
Pharmacol. 1998, 32 (4), 527–534. of fluoxetine and paroxetine.Ther. Drug
Cassano, G. B., Jori, M. C., AMIMAJOR Monit. 2003, 25 (6), 738–742.
Group. Efficacy and safety of amisulpride Charney, D. S., Price, L. H., Heninger,
50 mg versus paroxetine 20 mg in major G. R., Desipramine-yohimbine combina-
depression: a randomized, double-blind, tion treatment of refractory depression.
parallel group study. Int. Clin. Implications for the beta-adrenergic
Psychopharmacol. 2002, 17 (1), 27–32. receptor hypothesis of antidepressant
150 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
Clonkowska, A., Zienowicz, M., Bidzinski, Cooper, A. J., Ashcroft, G., Potentiation of
A., Maciejak, P., Lehner, M., Taracha, insulin hypoglycaemia by M. A. O. I.
E., Wislowska, A., Plaźnik, A., The role antidepressant drugs. Lancet 1966,
of neurosteroids in the anxiolytic, 1 (7434), 407–409.
antidepressive- and anticonvulsive effects Cooper, T. B., Suckow, R. F., Glassman, A.,
of selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors. Determination of bupropion and its
Med. Sci. Monit. 2003, 9 (11), RA270– major basic metabolites in plasma by
RA275. liquid chromatography with dual-
Cohen, A. J., Fluoxetine-induced yawning wavelength ultraviolet detection.
and anorgasmia reversed by cyprohepta- J. Pharm. Sci. 1984, 73 (8), 1104–1107.
dine treatment. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1992, Corey-Lisle, P. K., Birnbaum, H.,
53 (5), 174. Greenberg, P., Marynchenko, M.,
Cohen, A. J., Bartlik, B., Ginkgo biloba for Dube, S., Economic impact of olanzapine
antidepressant-induced sexual dysfunction. plus fluoxetine combination therapy
J. Sex Marital Ther. 1998, 24 (2), 139–143. among patients treated for depression:
Cohn, J. B., Varga, L., Lyford, A., A two- apilot study. Psychopharmacol. Bull. 2003,
center double-blind study of nomifen- 37 (3), 90–98.
sine, imipramine, and placebo in Corrigan, M. H., Denahan, A. Q., Wright,
depressed geriatric outpatients. J. Clin. C. E., Ragual, R. J., Evans, D. L.,
Psychiatry 1984, 45 (4 Pt 2), 68–72. Comparison of pramipexole, fluoxetine,
Coleman, C. C., Cunningham, L. A., and placebo in patients with major
Foster, V. J., Batey, S. R., Donahue, depression. Depress. Anxiety 2000, 11 (2),
R. M., Houser, T. L., Ascher, J. A., 58–65.
Sexual dysfunction associated with the Corya, S. A., Andersen, S. W., Detke, H. C.,
treatment of depression: a placebo- Kelly, L. S., Van Campen, L. E., Sanger,
controlled comparison of bupropion T. M., Williamson, D. J., Dube, S., Long-
sustained release and sertraline treat- term antidepressant efficacy and safety
ment. Ann. Clin. Psychiatry 1999, 11 (4), of olanzapine/fluoxetine combination:
205–215. a 76-week open-label study. J. Clin.
Coleman, C. C., King, B. R., Bolden- Psychiatry 2003, 64 (11), 1349–1356.
Watson, C., Book, M. J., Segraves, R. T., Costa e Silva, J. A., Ruschel, S. I., Caetano,
Richard, N., Ascher, J., Batey, S., D., Rocha, F. L., da Silva Lippi, J. R.,
Jamerson, B., Metz, A., A placebo- Arruda, S., Ozun, M., Placebo-
controlled comparison of the effects on controlled study of tianeptine in major
sexual functioning of bupropion depressive episodes. Neuropsychobiology
sustained release and fluoxetine. Clin. 1997, 35 (1), 24–29.
Ther. 2001, 23 (7), 1040–1058. Coulter, D. M., Pillans, P. I., Hypertension
Combes, A., Peytavin, G., Theron, D., with moclobemide. Lancet 1995,
Conduction disturbances associated with 346 (8981), 1032.
venlafaxine. Ann. Intern. Med. 2001, Cowen, P. J., Sargent, P. A., Changes in
134 (2), 166–167. plasma prolactin during SSRI treatment:
Conners, C. K., Casat, C. D., Gualtieri, evidence for a delayed increase in 5-HT
C. T., Weller, E., Reader, M., Reiss, A., neurotransmission. J. Psychopharmacol.
Weller, R. A., Khayrallah, M., Ascher, 1997, 11 (4), 345–348.
J., Bupropion hydrochloride in attention Crane, G. E., The psychiatric side-effects of
deficit disorder with hyperactivity. J. Am. iproniazid. Am. J. Psychiatry 1956, 112,
Acad. Child Adolesc. Psychiatry 1996, 494–501.
35 (10), 1314–1321. Cremers, T. I., Wiersma, L. J., Bosker, F. J.,
Connor, D. F., Fletcher, K. E., Swanson, den Boer, J. A., Westerink, B. H.,
J. M., A meta-analysis of clonidine for Wikstrom, H. V., Is the beneficial
symptoms of attention-deficit hyper- antidepressant effect of coadministration
activity disorder. J. Am. Acad. Child of pindolol really due to somatodendritic
Adolesc. Psychiatry 1999, 38 (12), autoreceptor antagonism? Biol. Psychiatry
1551–1559. 2001, 50 (1), 13–21.
152 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
Davidson, J., Pelton, S., Forms of atypical de Maistre, E., Allart, C., Lecompte, T.,
depression and their response to anti- Bollaert, P. E., Severe bleeding
depressant drugs. Psychiatry Res. 1986, associated with use of low molecular
17 (2), 87–95. weight heparin and selective serotonin
Davidson, J. R., Meoni, P., Haudiquet, V., reuptake inhibitors. Am. J. Med. 2002,
Cantillon, M., Hackett, D., Achieving 113 (6), 530–532.
remission with venlafaxine and fluoxe- de Meester, A., Carbutti, G., Gabriel, L.,
tine in major depression: its relationship Jacques, J. M., Fatal overdose with
to anxiety symptoms. Depress. Anxiety trazodone: case report and literature
2002, 16 (1), 4–13. review. Acta Clin. Belg. 2001, 56 (4),
Davis, J. S., Boyle, M. J., Hannaford, R., 258–261.
Watson, A., Bupropion and serum de Montigny, C., Silverstone, P. H.,
sickness-like reaction. Med. J. Aust. 2001, Debonnel, G., Blier, P., Bakish, D.,
174 (9), 479–480. Venlafaxine in treatment-resistant major
Dawe, G. S., Huff, K., Vandergriff, J., depression: a Canadian multicenter,
O’Neill, M. J., Sharp, T., RASMUSSEN, K., open-label trial. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol.
Activation of the locus coeruleus by 1999, 19 (5), 401–406.
olanzapine: firing patterns and De Nayer, A., De Clercq, M., Mignon, A.,
immediate early gene expression. Symptom relief obtained with Venlafa-
Biol. Psychiatry 2001, 50, 510–520. xine versus fluoxetine in depressed
de Abajo, F. J., Jick, H., Derby, L., Jick, S., patients with concomitant anxiety.
Schmitz, S., Intracranial haemorrhage Eur. Neuropsychopharmacol. 2000, 10 (3),
and use of selective serotonin reuptake S242.
inhibitors. Br. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 2000, De Santiago Hernando, M. L., Roldan San
50 (1), 43–47. Juan, J., Gutierrez Agramunt, A.,
De Bellis, M. D., Gold, P. W., Geracioti, Munoz Gomez B. (Serum sickness-like
T. D. Jr., Listwak, S. J., Kling, M. A., reaction induced by bupropion). Med.
Association of fluoxetine treatment with Clin. (Barc.) 2002, 119 (2), 76.
reductions in CSF concentrations of De Simoni, M. G., De Luigi, A., Clavenna,
corticotropin-releasing hormone and A., Manfridi, A., In vivo studies on the
arginine vasopressin in patients with enhancement of serotonin reuptake by tia-
major depression. Am. J. Psychiatry 1993, neptine. Brain Res. 1992, 574 (1–2), 93–97.
150 (4), 656–657. De Wit, S., Cremers, L., Hirsch, D.,
de Boer, T. H., Maura, G., Raiteri, M., de Zulian, C., Clumeck, N., Kormoss, N.,
Vos, C. J., Wieringa, J., Pinder, R. M., Efficacy and safety of trazodone versus
Neurochemical and autonomic clorazepate in the treatment of HIV-
pharmacological profiles of the 6-aza- positive subjects with adjustment
analogue of mianserin, Org 3770 and its disorders: a pilot study. J. Int. Med. Res.
enantiomers. Neuropharmacology 1988, 1999, 27 (5), 223–232.
27 (4), 399–408. DeBattista, C., Dighramji, K., Menza, M.,
de Boer, T. H., The pharmacologic profile of Rosenthal, M. H., Fieve, R. R., the
mirtazapine. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1996, modafinil in depression study group.
57 (Suppl. 4), 19–25. Adjunct modafinil for the short-term
de Jong, J. C., van den Berg, P. B., Tobi, H., treatment of fatigue and sleepiness in
de Jong-van den Berg, L. T., Combined patients with major depressive disorder:
use of SSRIs and NSAIDs increases the a preliminary double-blind, placebo-
risk of gastrointestinal adverse effects. controlled study. J. Clin. Psychiatry 2003a,
Br. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 2003, 55 (6), 64 (9), 1057–1064.
591–595. DeBattista, C., Lembke, A., Solvason, H. B.,
De Jonghe, F., Ravinelli, D. P., Tuynman- Ghebremichael, R., Poirier, J.,
Qua, H., A randomized, double-blind A prospective trial of modafinil as an
study of Fluoxetine and maprotiline in adjunctive treatment of major
the treatment of major depression. depression. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol.
Pharmacopsychiatry 1991, 24, 62–67. 2004, 24 (1), 87–90.
154 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
DeVane, C. L., Donovan, J. L., Liston, H. L., depressive disorder. Am. J. Psychiatry
Markowitz, J. S., Cheng, K. T., Risch, 1998, 155 (8), 1119–1121.
S. C., Willard, L., Comparative CYP3A4 Dolberg, O. T., Klag, E., Gross, Y.,
inhibitory effects of venlafaxine, fluoxe- Schreiber, S., Relief of serotonin
tine, sertraline, and nefazodone in selective reuptake inhibitor induced
healthy volunteers. J. Clin. Psycho- sexual dysfunction with low-dose
pharmacol. 2004, 24 (1), 4–10. mianserin in patients with traumatic
DeVane, C. L., Nemeroff, C. B., 2002 guide brain injury. Psychopharmacology (Berl.)
to psychotropic drug interactions. 2002, 161 (4), 404–407.
Primary Psychiatry 2002, 9, 28–57. Dominguez-Moran, J. A., Callejo, J. M.,
Devarajan, S., Dursun, S. M., Reboxetine Fernandez-Ruiz, L. C., Martinez-
plus citalopram in treatment-resistant Castrillo, J. C., Acute paroxysmal
depression. Eur. Neuropsychopharmacol. dystonia induced by fluoxetine. Mov.
2000, 10 (3), S280. Disord. 2001, 16 (4), 767–769.
Dheenan, S., Venkatesan, J., Grubb, B. P., Dong, J., Blier, P., Modification of
Henrich, W. L., Effect of sertraline norepinephrine and serotonin, but not
hydrochloride on dialysis hypotension. dopamine, neuron firing by sustained
Am. J. Kid Dis. 1998, 31 (4), 624–630. bupropion treatment. Psychopharmacology
Diamond, S., Pepper, B. J., Diamond, M. L., (Berl.) 2001, 155 (1), 52–57.
Freitag, F. G., Urban, G. J., Dording, C. M., Mischoulon, D.,
Erdemoglu, A. K., Serotonin syndrome Petersen, T. J., Kornbluh, R., Gordon,
induced by transitioning from phenel- J., Nierenberg, A. A., Rosenbaum, J. F.,
zine to venlafaxine: four patient reports. Fava, M., The pharmacologic manage-
Neurology 1998, 51 (1), 274–276. ment of SSRI-induced side effects:
Dietrich, D. E., Bode, L., Spannhuth, asurvey of psychiatrists. Ann. Clin.
C. W., Lau, T., Huber, T. J., Brodhun, Psychiatry 2002, 14 (3), 143–147.
B., Ludwig, H., Emrich, H. M., Amanta- Dougherty, J. A., Young, H., Shafi, T.,
dine in depressive patients with Borna Serotonin syndrome induced by
disease virus (BDV) infection: an open amitriptyline, meperidine, and
trial. Bipolar Disord. 2000, 2 (1), 65–70. venlafaxine. Ann. Pharmacother. 2002,
Diler, R. S., Yolga, A. Y., Avci, A., 36 (10), 1647–1648.
Fluoxetine-induced extrapyramidal Dreixler, J. C., Bian, J., Cao, Y., Roberts,
symptoms in an adolescent: a case report. M. T., Roizen, J. D., Houamed, K. M.,
Swiss Med. Wkly. 2002, 132 (9–10), Block of rat brain recombinant SK
125–126. channels by tricyclic antidepressants and
Dimellis, D., Serotonin syndrome produced related compounds. Eur. J. Pharmacol.
by a combination of venlafaxine and 2000, 401 (1), 1–7.
mirtazapine. World. J. Biol. Psychiatry Druckenbrod, R., Mulsant, B. H.,
2002, 3 (3), 167. Fluoxetine-induced syndrome of
Dimitriou, E. C., Dimitriou, C. E., inappropriate antidiuretic hormone
Buspirone augmentation of anti- secretion: a geriatric case report and a
depressant therapy. J. Clin. Psycho- review of the literature. J. Geriatr.
pharmacol. 1998, 18 (6), 465–469. Psychiatry Neurol. 1994, 7 (4), 254–256.
Dingemanse, J., Wallnofer, A., Gieschke, Dube, S., Corya, S., Anderson, S. W.,
R., Guentert, T., Amrein, R., Detke, H. C., Blansette, S., Tollefson,
Pharmacokinetic and pharmacodynamic G. D., Efficacy of olanzapine/fluoxetine
interactions between fluoxetine and combination in treatment-resistant
moclobemide in the investigation of depression. 41st Annual Meeting of the
development of the “serotonin syn- American College of Neuropsycho-
drome”. Clin. Pharmacol. Ther. 1998, pharmacology, San Juan, Puerto Rico,
63 (4), 403–413. 2002.
Dolberg, O. T., Hirschmann, S., Dubini, A., Bosc, M., Polin, V.,
Grunhaus, L., Melatonin for the treat- Noradrenaline-selective versus serotonin-
ment of sleep disturbances in major selective antidepressant therapy:
156 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
comparison. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1990, Fava, M., Bouffides, E., Pava, J. A., McCarthy,
51 (Suppl.), 55–61. M. K., Steingard, R. J., Rosenbaum,
Fabre, L. F., Brodie, H. K., Garver, D., J. F., Personality disorder comorbidity
Zung, W. W., A multicenter evaluation of with major depression and response to
bupropion versus placebo in hospitalized fluoxetine treatment. Psychother.
depressed patients. J. Clin. Psychiatry Psychosom. 1994b, 62 (3–4), 160–167.
1983, 44 (5 Pt 2), 88–94. Fava, M., Davidson, K., Alpert, J. E.,
Fann, W. E., Lyle, F. A., Higginbotham, W., Nierenberg, A. A., Worthington, J.,
Nomifensine vs. imipramine in O’Sullivan, R., Rosenbaum, J. F.,
depressed inpatients. J. Clin. Psychiatry Hostility changes following
1984, 45 (4 Pt 2), 60–62. antidepressant treatment: relationship to
Farah, A., Interferon-induced depression stress and negative thinking. J. Psychiatr.
treated with citalopram. J. Clin. Psychiatry Res. 1996b, 30 (6), 459–467.
2002, 63 (2), 166–167. Fava, M., DeBattista, C., Thase, M. E.,
Faull, C. M., Rooke, P., Baylis, P. H., Hughes, R. J., Modafinil as adjunctive
The effect of a highly specific serotonin therapy for excessive sleepiness in adults
agonist on osmoregulated vasopressin with major depressive disorder,
secretion in healthy men. Clin. sleepiness, and fatigue. 42nd Annual
Endocrinol. (Oxf.) 1991, 35 (5), 423–430. Meeting of the American College of
Fava, M., Weight gain and antidepressants. Neuropsychopharmacology, San Juan,
J. Clin. Psychiatry 2000, 61 (Suppl. 11), Puerto Rico, 2003c.
37–41. Fava, M., Dunner, D. L., Greist, J. H.,
Fava, M., Alpert, J., Nierenberg, A., Preskorn, S. H., Trivedi, M. H.,
Lagomasino, I., Sonawalla, S., Tedlow, Zajecka, J., Cohen, M., Efficacy and
J., Worthington, J., Baer, L., Rosen- safety of mirtazapine in major depressive
baum, J. F., Double-blind study of high- disorder patients after SSRI treatment
dose fluoxetine versus lithium or failure: an open-label trial. J. Clin.
desipramine augmentation of fluoxetine Psychiatry 2001, 62 (6), 413–420.
in partial responders and nonresponders Fava, M., Farabaugh, A. H., Sickinger,
to fluoxetine. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. A. H., Wright, E., Alpert, J. E.,
2002a, 22 (4), 379–387. Sonawalla, S., Nierenberg, A. A.,
Fava, M., Alpert, J., Nierenberg, A. A., Worthington, J. J. 3rd, Personality
Ghaemi, N., O’Sullivan, R., Tedlow, J., disorders and depression. Psychol. Med.
Worthington, J., Rosenbaum, J. F., 2002c, 32 (6), 1049–1057.
Fluoxetine treatment of anger attacks: Fava, M., Hoog, S. L., Judge, R. A., Kopp,
a replication study. Ann. Clin. Psychiatry J. B., Nilsson, M. E., Gonzales, J. S.,
1996a, 8 (1), 7–10. Acute efficacy of fluoxetine versus
Fava, M., Amsterdam, J. D., Deltito, J. A., sertraline and paroxetine in major
Salzman, C., Schwaller, M., Dunner, depressive disorder including effects of
D. L., A double-blind study of paroxetine, baseline insomnia. J. Clin. Psycho-
fluoxetine, and placebo in outpatients pharmacol. 2002b, 22 (2), 137–147.
with major depression. Ann. Clin. Fava, M., Judge, R., Hoog, S. L., Nilsson,
Psychiatry 1998a, 10 (4), 145–150. M. E., Koke, S. C., Fluoxetine versus
Fava, M., Bless, E., Otto, M. W., Pava, J. A., sertraline and paroxetine in major
Rosenbaum, J. F., Dysfunctional depressive disorder: changes in weight
attitudes in major depression. Changes with long-term treatment. J. Clin.
with pharmacotherapy. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis. Psychiatry 2000b, 61 (11), 863–867.
1994c, 182 (1), 45–49. Fava, M., Labbate, L. A., Abraham, M. E.,
Fava, M., Borus, J. S., Alpert, J. E., Rosenbaum, J. F., Hypothyroidism and
Nierenberg, A. A., Rosenbaum, J. F., hyperthyroidism in major depression
Bottiglieri, T., Folate, vitamin B12, and revisited. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1995, 56 (5),
homocysteine in major depressive 186–192.
disorder. Am. J. Psychiatry 1997b, 154 (3), Fava, M., McGrath, P. J., Sheu, W. P.,
426–428. Reboxetine Study Group. Switching to
158 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
reboxetine: an efficacy and safety study in Fava, M., Rosenbaum, J. F., Pava, J. A.,
patients with major depressive disorder McCarthy, M. K., Steingard, R. J.,
unresponsive to fluoxetine. J. Clin. Bouffides, E., Anger attacks in unipolar
Psychopharmacol. 2003a, 23 (4), 365–369. depression, Part 1: Clinical correlates and
Fava, M., Mulroy, R., Alpert, J., response to fluoxetine treatment. Am. J.
Nierenberg, A. A., Rosenbaum, J. F., Psychiatry 1993, 150 (8), 1158–1163.
Emergence of adverse events following Fava, M., Rosenbaum, J. F., Pharmaco-
discontinuation of treatment with therapy and somatic therapies. In:
extended-release venlafaxine. Am. J. Beckham, E. E., Leber, W. R. (Eds.),
Psychiatry 1997c, 154 (12), 1760–1762. Handbook of Depression. New York:
Fava, M., Papakostas, G. I., Petersen, T., Guilford Publications, 1995a, 280–301.
Mahal, Y., Quitkin, F., Stewart, J., Fava, M., Toalson, P., Wohlreich, M. M.,
McGrath, P., Switching to bupropion in Mallinckrodt, C. H., Watkin, J. G.,
fluoxetine-resistant major depressive Detke, M. J., Does the alleviation of
disorder. Ann. Clin. Psychiatry 2003b, painful somatic symptoms of depression
15 (1), 17–22. lead to higher remission rates? 55th
Fava, M., Rankin, M., Sexual functioning Institute on Psychiatric Services, Boston,
and SSRIs. J. Clin. Psychiatry 2002, MA, 2003d.
63 (Suppl. 5), 13–16, discussion 23–25. Fava, M., Uebelacker, L. A., Alpert, J. E.,
Fava, M., Rankin, M. A., Alpert, J. E., Nierenberg, A. A., Pava, J. A., Rosen-
Nierenberg, A. A., Worthington, J. J., baum, J. F., Major depressive subtypes
An open trial of oral sildenafilin anti- and treatment response. Biol. Psychiatry
depressant-induced sexual dysfunction. 1997a, 42 (7), 568–576.
Psychother. Psychosom. 1998b, 67 (6), Favale, E., Audenino, D., Cocito, L.,
328–331. Albano, C., The anticonvulsant effect of
Fava, M., Rosenbaum, J. F., Cohen, L., citalopram as indirect evidence of
Reiter, S., McCarthy, M., Steingard, serotonergic impairment in human
R., Clancy, K., High-dose fluoxetine in epileptogenesis. Seizure 2003, 12 (5),
the treatment of depressed patients not 316–318.
responsive to a standard dose of Favale, E., Rubino, V., Mainardi, P.,
fluoxetine. J. Affect Disord. 1992, 25 (4), Lunardi, G., Albano, C., Anticonvulsant
229–234. effect of fluoxetine in humans. Neurology
Fava, M., Rosenbaum, J. F., Hoog, S. L., 1995, 45 (10), 1926–1927.
Tepner, R. G., Kopp, J. B., Nilsson, Fawcett, J., Kravitz, H. M., Zajecka, J. M.,
M. E., Fluoxetine versus sertraline and Schaff, M. R., CNS stimulant potentia-
paroxetine in major depression: tion of monoamine oxidase inhibitors in
tolerability and efficacy in anxious treatment-refractory depression. J. Clin.
depression. J. Affect Disord. 2000a, 59 (2), Psychopharmacol. 1991, 11 (2), 127–132.
119–126. Fays, S., Trechot, P., Schmutz, J. L., Cuny,
Fava, M., Rosenbaum, J. F., Kolsky, A. R., J. F., Truchetet, F., Barbaud, A.,
Alpert, J. E., Nierenberg, A. A., Bupropion and generalized acute
Spillmann, M., Moore, C., Renshaw, P., urticaria: eight cases. Br. J. Dermatol.
Bottiglieri, T., Moroz, G., Magni, G., 2003, 148 (1), 177–178.
Open study of the catechol-O-methyl- Feiger, A. D., Heiser, J. F., Shrivastava,
transferase inhibitor tolcapone in major R. K., Weiss, K. J., Smith, W. T., Sitsen,
depressive disorder. J. Clin. Psycho- J. M., Gibertini, M., Gepirone extended-
pharmacol. 1999, 19 (4), 329–335. release: new evidence for efficacy in the
Fava, M., Rosenbaum, J. F., McGrath, P. J., treatment of major depressive disorder.
Stewart, J. W., Amsterdam, J. D., J. Clin. Psychiatry 2003, 64 (3), 243–249.
Quitkin, F. M., Lithium and tricyclic Feiger, A. D., A double-blind comparison of
augmentation of fluoxetine treatment for gepirone extended release, imipramine,
resistant major depression: a double- and placebo in the treatment of out-
blind, controlled study. Am. J. Psychiatry patient major depression. Psycho-
1994a, 151 (9), 1372–1374. pharmacol. Bull. 1996, 32 (4), 659–665.
References 159
Feighner, J. P., Cardiovascular safety in Adams, S., Ross, B., Ruiz, P., Effects of
depressed patients: focus on venlafaxine. methylphenidate in HIV-related
J. Clin. Psychiatry 1995, 56 (12), 574–579. depression: a comparative trial with
Feighner, J. P., Boyer, W. F., Tyler, D. L., desipramine. Int. J. Psychiatry Med. 1995,
Neborsky, R. J., Adverse consequences of 25 (1), 53–67.
fluoxetine–MAOI combination therapy. Ferrando, S. J., Goldman, J. D., Charness,
J. Clin. Psychiatry 1990, 51 (6), 222–225. W. E., Selective serotonin reuptake
Feighner, J. P., Gardner, E. A., Johnston, inhibitor treatment of depression in
J. A., Batey, S. R., Khayrallah, M. A., symptomatic HIV infection and AIDS.
Ascher, J. A., Lineberry, C. G., Double- Improvements in affective and somatic
blind comparison of bupropion and symptoms. Gen. Hosp. Psychiatry 1997,
fluoxetine in depressed outpatients. 19 (2), 89–97.
J. Clin. Psychiatry 1991, 52 (8), 329–335. Ferrando, S. J., Rabkin, J. G., de Moore,
Feighner, J. P., Herbstein, J., Damlouji, N., G. M., Rabkin, R., Antidepressant
Combined MAOI, TCA, and direct treatment of depression in HIV-sero-
stimulant therapy of treatment-resistant positive women. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1999,
depression. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1985, 60 (11), 741–746.
46 (6), 206–209. Ferrari, M. D., Goadsby, P. J., Roon, K. I.,
Ferguson, J., Cunningham, L., Merideth, Lipton, R. B., Triptans (serotonin,
C., Apter, J., Feighner, J., Ionescu- 5-HT1B/1D agonists) in migraine:
Pioggia, M., Samara, B., Johnston, detailed results and methods of a meta-
J. A., Ascher, J., Bupropion in tricyclic analysis of 53 trials. Cephalalgia 2002,
antidepressant nonresponders with 22 (8), 633–658.
unipolar major depressive disorder. Ann. Ferreri, M., Colonna, L., Leger, J. M.,
Clin. Psychiatry 1994, 6 (3), 153–160. Efficacy of amineptine in the prevention
Ferguson, J. M., Mendels, J., Schwart, of relapse in unipolar depression.
G. E., Effects of reboxetine on Hamilton Efficacy of amineptine in the prevention
Depression Rating Scale factors from of relapse in unipolar depression.
randomized, placebo-controlled trials in Int. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 1997, 12
major depression. Int. Clin. Psycho- (Suppl. 3), S39–S45.
pharmacol. 2002, 17 (2), 45–51. Ferreri, M., Lavergne, F., Berlin, I., Payan,
Ferguson, J. M., Shrivastava, R. K., Stahl, C., Puech, A. J., Benefits from mianserin
S. M., Hartford, J. T., Borian, F., Ieni, augmentation of fluoxetine in patients
J., McQuade, R. D., Jody, D., Reemergence with major depression: non-responders
of sexual dysfunction in patients with to fluoxetine alone. Acta Psychiatr. Scand.
major depressive disorder: double-blind 2001, 103 (1), 66–72.
comparison of nefazodone and sertraline. Ferszt, R., Kuhl, K. P., Bode, L., Severus,
J. Clin. Psychiatry 2001, 62 (1), 24–29. E. W., Winzer, B., Berghofer, A.,
Ferguson, J. M., Wesnes, K. A., Schwartz, Beelitz, G., Brodhun, B., Muller-
G. E., Reboxetine versus paroxetine Oerlinghausen, B., Ludwig, H.,
versus placebo: effects on cognitive Amantadine revisited: an open trial
functioning in depressed patients. Int. of amantadinesulfate treatment in
Clin. Psychopharmacol. 2003, 18 (1), 9–14. chronically depressed patients with
Ferguson, K. L., Imipramine-provoked Borna disease virus infection.
paradoxical pheochromocytoma crisis: a Pharmacopsychiatry 1999, 32 (4),
case of cardiogenic shock. Am J. Emerg. 142–147.
Med. 1994, 12 (2), 190–192. Findling, R. L.,Open-label treatment of
Fernandes, N. F., Martin, R. R., Schenker, comorbid depression and attentional
S., Trazodone-induced hepatotoxicity: disorders with co-administration of
a case report with comments on serotonin reuptake inhibitors and
drug-induced hepatotoxicity. Am. J. psychostimulants in children,
Gastroenterol. 2000, 95 (2), 532–535. adolescents, and adults: a case series.
Fernandez, F., Levy, J. K., Samley, H. R., J. Child Adolesc. Psychopharmacol. 1996,
Pirozzolo, F. J., Lachar, D., Crowley, J., 6 (3), 165–175.
160 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
Finge, T., Malavialle, C., Lambert J. (Fatal citalopram therapy. BMC Nephrol. 2004,
form of serotonin syndrome). Ann. Fr. 5 (1), 2.
Anesth. Reanim. 1997, 16 (1), 80–81. Foley, K. F., Cozzi, N. V., Inhibition of
Finkel, M. S., Laghrissi-Thode, F., transport function and desipramine
Pollock, B. G., Rong, J., Paroxetine is binding at the human noradrenaline
a novel nitric oxide synthase inhibitor. transporter by N-ethylmaleimide and
Psychopharmacol. Bull. 1996, 32 (4), protection by substrate analogs. Naunyn
653–658. Schmiedebergs Arch. Pharmacol. 2002,
Finkel, S. I., Richter, E. M., Clary, C. M., 365 (6), 457–461.
Comparative efficacy and safety of Ford, M. A., Anderson, M. L., Rindone,
sertraline versus nortriptyline in major J. P., Jaskar, D. W., Lack of effect of
depression in patients 70 and older. Int. fluoxetine on the hypoprothrombinemic
Psychogeriatr. 1999, 11 (1), 85–99. response of warfarin. J. Clin. Psycho-
Fisch, M. J., Loehrer, P. J., Kristeller, J., pharmacol. 1997, 17 (2), 110–112.
Passik, S., Jung, S. H., Shen, J., Fowler, J. S., Volkow, N. D., Logan, J.,
Arquette, M. A., Brames, M. J., Franceschi, D., Wang, G. J.,
Einhorn, L. H., Hoosier Oncology MacGregor, R., Shea, C., Garza, V.,
Group. Fluoxetine versus placebo in Pappas, N., Carter, P., Netusil, N.,
advanced cancer outpatients: a double- Bridge, P., Liederman, D., Elkashef,
blinded trial of the Hoosier Oncology A., Rotrosen, J., Hitzemann, R.,
Group. J. Clin. Oncol. 2003, 21 (10), Evidence that L-deprenyl treatment for
1937–1943. one week does not inhibit MAO A or the
Fischer, P., Tauscher, J., Kufferle, B., dopamine transporter in the human
Kasper, S., Weak antidepressant response brain. Life Sci. 2001, 68 (24), 2759–2768.
after buspirone augmentation of Fowler, J. S., Volkow, N. D., Logan, J.,
serotonin reuptake inhibitors in Wang, G. J., MacGregor, R. R.,
refractory severe depression. Int. Clin. Schyler, D., Wolf, A. P., Pappas, N.,
Psychopharmacol. 1998, 13 (2), 83. Alexoff, D., Shea, C., et al. Slow
Fisher, A., Davis, M., Croft-Baker, J., recovery of human brain MAO B after
Purcell, P., McLean, A., Citalopram- L-deprenyl (Selegeline) withdrawal.
induced severe hyponatraemia with coma Synapse 1994, 18 (2), 86–93.
and seizure. Case report with literature Fowlie, S., Burton, J., Hyperprolactinaemia
and spontaneous reports review. Adverse and nonpuerperal lactation associated
Drug React. Toxicol. Rev. 2002, 21 (4), with clomipramine. Scott Med. J. 1987,
179–187. 32 (2), 52.
Fleischhacker, W. W., Propanolol for Freeman, A. M. 3rd, Westphal, J. R.,
fluoxetine-induced akathisia. Biol. Norris, G. T., Roggero, B. A., Webb,
Psychiatry 1991, 30 (5), 531–532. P. B., Freeman, K. L., Rush, J. A.,
Fleishaker, J. C., Francom, S. F., Herman, Hearne, E. M. 3rd, Evoniuk, G.,
B. D., Knuth, D. W., Azie, N. E., Lack of Efficacy of ondansetron in the treatment
effect of reboxetine on cardiac repolariza- of generalized anxiety disorder. Depress.
tion. Clin. Pharmacol. Ther. 2001, 70 (3), Anxiety 1997, 5 (3), 140–141.
261–269. Frey, J., Darbonne, C., Fluoxetine
Flemenbaum, A., Pavor nocturnus: suppresses human cataplexy: a pilot
a complication of single daily tricyclic or study. Neurology 1994, 44 (4), 707–709.
neuroleptic dosage. Am. J. Psychiatry Friedman, E. H., Fluoxetine-induced
1976, 133 (5), 570–572. akathisia in male OCD patients. J. Clin.
Flint, A. J., Rifat, S. L., The effect of Psychiatry 1990, 51 (5), 212.
sequential antidepressant treatment on Fryer, J. D., Lukas, R. J., Noncompetitive
geriatric depression. J. Affect Disord. 1996, functional inhibition at diverse, human
36 (3–4), 95–105. nicotinic acetylcholine receptor subtypes
Flores, G., Perez-Patrigeon, S., Cobos- by bupropion, phencyclidine, and
Ayala, C., Vergara, J., Severe ibogaine. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 1999,
symptomatic hyponatremia during 288 (1), 88–92.
References 161
Fugh-Berman, A., Cott, J. M., Dietary Garland, E. J., Baerg, E. A., Amotivational
supplements and natural products as syndrome associated with selective
psychotherapeutic agents. Psychosom. serotonin reuptake inhibitors in children
Med. 1999, 61 (5), 712–728. and adolescents. J. Child Adolesc. Psycho-
Fukuda, T., Nishida, Y., Imaoka, S., Hiroi, pharmacol. 2001, 11 (2), 181–186.
T., Naohara, M., Funae, Y., Azuma, J., Garner, E. M., Kelly, M. W., Thompson,
The decreased in vivo clearance of D. F., Tricyclic antidepressant withdrawal
CYP2D6 substrates by CYP2D6*10 might syndrome. Ann. Pharmacother. 1993,
be caused not only by the low-expression 27 (9), 1068–1072.
but also by low affinity of CYP2D6. Gehlert, D. R., Schober, D. A., Hemrick-
Arch. Biochem. Biophys. 2000b, 380 (2), Luecke, S. K., Krushinski, J., Howbert,
303–308. J. J., Robertson, D. W., Fuller, R. W.,
Fukuda, T., Nishida, Y., Zhou, Q., Wong, D. T., Novel halogenated analogs
Yamamoto, I., Kondo, S., Azuma, J., of tomoxetine that are potent and
The impact of the CYP2D6 and CYP2C19 selective inhibitors of norepinephrine
genotypes on venlafaxine pharmaco- uptake in brain. Neurochem. Int. 1995,
kinetics in a Japanese population. Eur. J. 26 (1), 47–52.
Clin. Pharmacol. 2000a, 56 (2), 175–180. Gelenberg, A. J., McGahuey, C., Laukes, C.,
Gadde, K. M., Parker, C. B., Maner, L. G., Okayli, G., Moreno, F., Zentner, L.,
Wagner HR 2nd, Logue, E. J., Drezner, Delgado, P., Mirtazapine substitution in
M. K., Krishnan, K. R., Bupropion for SSRI-induced sexual dysfunction. J. Clin.
weight loss: an investigation of efficacy Psychiatry 2000, 61 (5), 356–360.
and tolerability in overweight and obese Gelenberg, A. J., Wojcik, J. D., Falk, W. E.,
women. Obes. Res. 2001, 9 (9), 544–551. Baldessarini, R. J., Zeisel, S. H.,
Galeotti, N., Ghelardini, C., Bartolini, Schoenfeld, D., Mok, G. S., Tyrosine
A., Involvement of potassium channels for depression: a double-blind trial.
in amitriptyline and clomipramine J. Affect Disord. 1990, 19 (2), 125–132.
analgesia. Neuropharmacology 2001, Gelenberg, A. J., Wojcik, J. D., Growdon,
40 (1), 75–84. J. H., et al. Tyrosine for the treatment of
Galeotti, N., Ghelardini, C., Capaccioli, depression. Am. J. Psychiatry 1980, 137,
S., Quattrone, A., Nicolin, A., 622–623.
Bartolini, A., Blockade of clomipramine George, M. S., Trimble, M. R., Dystonic
and amitriptyline analgesia by an reaction associated with fluvoxamine.
antisense oligonucleotide to mKv1.1, J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 1993, 13 (3),
a mouse Shaker-like K+ channel. Eur. J. 220–221.
Pharmacol. 1997, 330 (1), 15–25. George, T. P., Godleski, L. S., Possible
Galletly, C., Clark, A., Tomlinson, L., serotonin syndrome with trazodone
Evaluation of dexfenfluramine in a addition to fluoxetine. Biol. Psychiatry
weight loss program for obese infertile 1996, 39 (5), 384–385.
women. Int. J. Eat Disord. 1996, 19 (2), Georgotas, A., Friedman, E., McCarthy,
209–212. M., Mann, J., Krakowski, M., Siegel, R.,
Garattini, S., Mennini, T., Pharmacology Ferris, S., Resistant geriatric depressions
of amineptine: synthesis and updating. and therapeutic response to monoamine
Clin. Neuropharmacol. 1989, 12 (Suppl. 2), oxidase inhibitors. Biol. Psychiatry 1983,
S13–S18. 18 (2), 195–205.
Garattini, S., Pharmacology of amineptine, Georgotas, A., McCue, R. E., Friedman, E.,
an antidepressant agent acting on the Cooper, T. B., Electrocardiographic effects
dopaminergic system: a review. Int. Clin. of nortriptyline, phenelzine, and placebo
Psychopharmacol. 1997, 12 (Suppl. 3), under optimal treatment conditions.
S15–S19. Am. J. Psychiatry 1987, 144 (6), 798–801.
Garber, A., Gregory, R. J., Benztropine in Gerber, P. E., Lynd, L. D., Selective
the treatment of venlafaxine-induced serotonin-reuptake inhibitor-induced
sweating. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1997, 58 (4), movement disorders. Ann. Pharmacother.
176–177. 1998, 32 (6), 692–698.
162 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
Geretsegger, C., Bondy, B., Aichhorn, W., dating hypotheses. J. Clin. Psycho-
Keglevic, M., Stuppaeck, C., Pindolol pharmacol. 1997, 17 (5), 377–389.
augmentation of paroxetine: a double- Girault, C., Richard, J. C., Chevron, V.,
blind, placebo controlled trial. Eur. Goulle, J. P., Droy, J. M., Bonmarchand,
Neuropsychopharmacol. 2002, 12 (3), G., Leroy, J., Syndrome of inappropriate
S196. secretion of antidiuretic hormone in two
Gerlach, M., Double, K., Arzberger, T., elderly women with elevated serum
Leblhuber, F., Tatschner, T., Riederer, fluoxetine. J. Toxicol. Clin. Toxicol. 1997,
P., Dopamine receptor agonists in 35 (1), 93–95.
current clinical use: comparative Girishchandra, B. G., Johnson, L., Cresp,
dopamine receptor binding profiles R. M., Orr, K. G., Mirtazapine-induced
defined in the human striatum. J. Neural akathisia. Med. J. Aust. 2002, 176 (5), 242.
Transm. 2003, 110 (10), 1119–1127. Gitlin, M. J., Treatment of sexual side effects
Gershon, S., Homberg, G., Mattson, E., with dopaminergic agents. J. Clin.
et al. Imipramine hydrochloride: its Psychiatry 1995, 56 (3), 124.
effects on clinical, autonomic, and Gitlin, M. J., Venlafaxine, monoamine
psychological functions. Arch. Gen. oxidase inhibitors, and the serotonin
Psychiatry 1962, 6, 96–101. syndrome. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 1997,
Gerstenberg, G., Aoshima, T., Fukasawa, T., 17 (1), 66–67.
Yoshida, K., Takahashi, H., Higuchi, Gitlin, M. J., Suri, R., Altshuler, L.,
H., Murata, Y., Shimoyama, R., Zuckerbrow-Miller, J., Fairbanks, L.,
Ohkubo, T., Shimizu, T., Otani, K., Bupropion-sustained release as a
Relationship between clinical effects of treatment for SSRI-induced sexual side
fluvoxamine and the steady-state plasma effects. J. Sex Marital Ther. 2002, 28 (2),
concentrations of fluvoxamine and its 131–138.
major metabolite fluvoxamino acid in Glassman, A. H., O’Connor, C. M., Califf,
Japanese depressed patients. Psycho- R. M., Swedberg, K., Schwartz, P.,
pharmacology (Berl.) 2003a, 167 (4), Bigger, J. T. Jr., Krishnan, K. R., van
443–448. Zyl, L. T., Swenson, J. R., Finkel, M. S.,
Gerstenberg, G., Aoshima, T., Fukasawa, T., Landau, C., Shapiro, P. A., Pepine,
Yoshida, K., Takahashi, H., Higuchi, C. J., Mardekian, J., Harrison, W. M.,
H., Murata, Y., Shimoyama, R., Barton, D., Mclvor, M., Sertraline
Ohkubo, T., Shimizu, T., Otani, K., Antidepressant Heart Attack Randomized
Effects of the CYP 2D6 genotype and Trial (SADHEART) Group. Sertraline
cigarette smoking on the steady-state treatment of major depression in patients
plasma concentrations of fluvoxamine with acute MI or unstable angina. JAMA
and its major metabolite fluvoxamino 2002, 288 (6), 701–709.
acid in Japanese depressed patients. Gleason, O. C., Yates, W. R., Isbell, M. D.,
Ther. Drug Monit. 2003b, 25 (4), 463–468. Philipsen, M. A., An open-label trial of
Gex-Fabry, M., Balant-Gorgia, A. E., citalopram for major depression in
Balant, L. P., Rudaz, S., Veuthey, J., patients with hepatitis C. J. Clin.
Vertschy, G., Time course of clinical Psychiatry 2002, 63 (3), 194–198.
response to venlafaxine: relevance to Glick, S. D., Haskew, R. E., Maisonneuve,
plasma level and chirality. Pharmacokinet. I. M., Carlson, J. N., Jerussi, T. P.,
Disposit. 2004 (in press). Enantioselective behavioral effects of
Giers, G., Salama, A., Mueller-Eckhardt, sibutramine metabolites. Eur. J.
C., Follow-up study on 24 patients with Pharmacol. 2000, 397 (1), 93–102.
nomifensine-induced immune haemo- Glod, C. A., Lynch, A., Flynn, E.,
lytic anaemia. Transfus. Med. 1991, 1 (2), Berkowitz, C., Baldessarini, R. J.,
115–119. Open trial of bupropion SR in adolescent
Gill, H. S., DeVane, C. L., Risch, S. C., major depression. J. Child Adolesc.
Extrapyramidal symptoms associated Psychiatr. Nurs. 2003, 16 (3), 123–130.
with cyclic antidepressant treatment: Glowinski, J., Axelrod, J., Inhibition of
a review of the literature and consoli- uptake of tritiated-noradrenaline in the
References 163
Gonzalez, E., Minguez, L., Sanguino, R. M., Green, T. R., Bupropion for SSRI-induced
Galactorrhea after paroxetine treatment. fatigue.J. Clin. Psychiatry 1997, 58 (4),
Pharmacopsychiatry 2000, 33 (3), 118. 174.
Gonzalez-Pinto, A., Gutierrez, M., Greenberg, H. E., Scharf, S. M., Green,
Gonzalez, N., Elizagarate, E., Perez de H., Nortriptyline-induced depression of
Heredia, J. L., Mico, J. A., Efficacy and ventilatory control in a patient with
safety of venlafaxine–ECT combination in chronic obstructive pulmonary disease.
treatment-resistant depression. J. Neuro- Am. Rev. Respir. Dis. 1993, 147 (5),
psychiatry Clin. Neurosci. 2002, 14 (2), 1303–1305.
206–209. Greenblatt, D. J., von Moltke, L. L.,
Goodnick, P. J., Sandoval, R., Brickman, Harmatz, J. S., Shader, R. I., Human
A., Klimas, N. G., Bupropion treatment cytochromes and some newer anti-
of fluoxetine-resistant chronic fatigue depressants: kinetics, metabolism, and
syndrome. Biol. Psychiatry 1992, 32 (9), drug interactions. J. Clin. Psychophar-
834–838. macol. 1999, 19 (5 Suppl. 1), 23S–35S.
Goodnick, P. J., Use of antidepressants in Greeno, C. G., Wing, R. R., A double-blind
treatment of comorbid diabetes mellitus placebo controlled trial of the effect of
and depression as well as in diabetic fluoxetine on daily intake in overweight
neuropathy. Ann. Clin. Psychiatry 2001, women with and without binge-eating
13 (1), 31–41. disorders. Am. J. Clin. Nutr. 1996, 64,
Gordon, C., Whale, R., Cowen, P. J., 267–273.
Sertraline treatment does not increase Griffin, N., Draper, R. J., Webb, M. G.,
plasma prolactin levels in healthy Addiction to tranylcypromine. BMJ
subjects. Psychopharmacology (Berl.) 1998, (Clin. Res. Ed.) 1981, 283 (6287), 346.
137 (2), 201–202. Griffith, J. D., Carranza, J., Griffith, C.,
Gordon, G. H., Michiels, T. M., Mahutte, Miller, L. L., Bupropion: clinical assay
C. K., Light, R. W., Effect of desipramine for amphetamine-like abuse potential.
on control of ventilation and depression J. Clin. Psychiatry 1983, 44 (5 Pt 2),
scores in patients with severe chronic 206–208.
obstructive pulmonary disease. Psychiatry Grof, P., Joffe, R., Kennedy, S., Persad, E.,
Res. 1985, 15 (1), 25–32. Syrotiuk, J., Bradford, D., An open
Granier, F., Girard, M., Schmitt, L., study of oral flesinoxan, a 5-HT1A
Boscredon, J., Oules, J., Escande, M., receptor agonist, in treatment-resistant
Depression and anxiety: mianserin and depression. Int. Clin. Psychopharmacol.
nomifensine compared in a double-blind 1993, 8 (3), 167–172.
multicentre trial. Acta Psychiatr. Gross, R., Dannon, P. N., Lepkifker, E.,
Scand. (Suppl.) 1985, 320, 67–74. Zohar, J., Kotler, M., Generalized
Grassi, B., Gambini, O., Garghentini, G., seizures caused by fluoxetine overdose.
Lazzarin, A., Scarone, S., Efficacy of Am J. Emerg. Med. 1998, 16 (3), 328–329.
paroxetine for the treatment of Grubb, B. P., Samoil, D., Kosinski, D.,
depression in the context of HIV Temesy-Armos, P., Akpunonu, B., The
infection. Pharmacopsychiatry 1997, use of serotonin reuptake inhibitors for
30 (2), 70–71. the treatment of recurrent syncope due
Graudins, A., Stearman, A., Chan, B., to carotid sinus hypersensitivity un-
Treatment of the serotonin syndrome responsive to dual chamber cardiac
with cyproheptadine. J. Emerg. Med. 1998, pacing. Pacing Clin. Electrophysiol. 1994,
16 (4), 615–619. 17 (8), 1434–1436.
Graudins, A., Vossler, C., Wang, R., Grunnet, M., Jespersen, T., Angelo, K.,
Fluoxetine-induced cardiotoxicity with Frokjaer-Jensen, C., Klaerke, D. A.,
response to bicarbonate therapy. Am Olesen, S. P., Jensen, B. S., Pharmaco-
J. Emerg. Med. 1997, 15 (5), 501–503. logical modulation of SK3 channels.
Gray, D. S., Fujiyoka, K., Dewine, W., Bray, Neuropharmacology 2001, 40 (7), 879–887.
G. A., Fluoxetine treatment of the obese Guelfi, J. D., Ansseau, M., Corruble, E.,
diabetic. Int. J. Obes. 1992, 16, 193–198. Samuelian, J. C., Tonelli, I., Tournoux,
References 165
A., Pletan, Y., A double-blind com- implications for clinical care, recognition
parison of the efficacy and safety of and management of selective serotonin
milnacipran and fluoxetine in depressed reuptake inhibitor-induced akathisia.
inpatients. Int. Clin. Psychopharmacol. J. Psychopharmacol. 2003, 17 (4),
1998, 13 (3), 121–128. 451–452.
Guelfi, J. D., Ansseau, M., Timmerman, L., Hanzel, D. A., Proia, N. G., Hudgel, D. W.,
Korsgaard, S., Mirtazapine–Venlafaxine Response of obstructive sleep apnea to
Study Group. Mirtazapine versus fluoxetine and protriptyline. Chest 1991,
venlafaxine in hospitalized severely 100 (2), 416–421.
depressed patients with melancholic Harel, Z., Biro, F. M., Tedford, W. L.,
features. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 2001, Effects of long term treatment with
21 (4), 425–431. sertraline (Zoloft) simulating hypo-
Gupta, A. K., Saravay, S. M., Venlafaxine- thyroidism in an adolescent. J. Adolesc.
induced hyponatremia. J. Clin. Psycho- Health 1995, 16 (3), 232–234.
pharmacol. 1997, 17 (3), 223–225. Hargrave, R., Martinez, D., Bernstein,
Gupta, S., Masand, P., Ashton, A. K., A. J., Fluoxetine-induced seizures.
Berry, S. L., Phenelzine-induced sexual Psychosomatics 1992, 33 (2), 236–239.
dysfunction treated with sildenafil. Haria, M., Fitton, A., McTavish, D.,
J. Sex Marital Ther. 1999, 25 (2), 131–135. Trazodone. A review of its pharmacology,
Gwirtsman, H. E., Szuba, M. P., Toren, L., therapeutic use in depression and
Feist, M., The antidepressant response therapeutic potential in other disorders.
to tricyclics in major depressives is Drugs Aging 1994, 4 (4), 331–355.
accelerated with adjunctive use of Harrigan, R. A., Brady, W. J., ECG ab-
methylphenidate. Psychopharmacol. Bull. normalities in tricyclic antidepressant
1994, 30 (2), 157–164. ingestion. Am J. Emerg. Med. 1999,
Haddjeri, N., Blier, P., de Montigny, C., 17 (4), 387–393.
Noradrenergic modulation of central Harrison, W., Stewart, J., Lovelace, R.,
serotonergic neurotransmission: acute Quitkin, F., Case report of carpal tunnel
and long-term actions of mirtazapine. syndrome associated with tranylcypro-
Int. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 1995, mine. Am. J. Psychiatry 1983, 140 (9),
10 (Suppl. 4), 11–17. 1229–1230.
Haffmans, P. M., Vos, M. S., The effects of Hartter, S., Wang, X., Weigmann, H.,
trazodone on sleep disturbances induced Friedberg, T., Arand, M., Oesch, F.,
by brofaromine. Eur. Psychiatry 1999, Hiemke, C., Differential effects of
14 (3), 167–171. fluvoxamine and other antidepressants
Hajdu, P., Ulens, C., Panyi, G., Tytgat, J., on the biotransformation of melatonin.
Drug- and mutagenesdis-induced J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 2001, 21 (2),
changes in the selectivity filter of a 167–174.
cardiac two-pore background K+ channel. Harvey, A. T., Rudolph, R. L., Preskorn,
Cardiovasc. Res. 2003, 58 (1), 46–54. S. H., Evidence of the dual mechanisms
Hall, M. J., Breast tenderness and enlarge- of action of venlafaxine. Arch. Gen.
ment induced by sertraline. Am. J. Psychiatry 2000, 57 (5), 503–509.
Psychiatry 1994, 151 (9), 1395–1396. Hasan, F., McCrodden, J. M., Kennedy,
Halle, M. T., Dilsaver, S. C., Tranyl- N. P., Tipton, K. F., The involvement of
cypromine withdrawal phenomena. intestinal monoamine oxidase in the
J. Psychiatry Neurosci. 1993, 18 (1), 49–50. transport and metabolism of tyramine.
Hanna, G. L., McCracken, J. T., Cantwell, J. Neural Transm. Suppl. 1988, 26, 1–9.
D. P., Prolactin in childhood obsessive– Hauser, P., Khosla, J., Aurora, H., Laurin,
compulsive disorder: clinical correlates J., Kling, M. A., Hill, J., Gulati, M.,
and response to clomipramine. J. Am. Thornton, A. J., Schultz, R. L.,
Acad. Child Adolesc. Psychiatry 1991, Valentine, A. D., Meyers, C. A.,
30 (2), 173–178. Howell, C. D., A prospective study of
Hansen, L., Fluoxetine dose-increment the incidence and open-label treatment
related akathisia in depression: of interferon-induced major depressive
166 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
disorder in patients with hepatitis C. Henry, J. A., Alexander, C. A., Sener, E. K.,
Mol. Psychiatry 2002, 7 (9), 942–947. Relative mortality from overdose of
Hauser, P., Soler, R., Reed, S., Kane, R., antidepressants. BMJ 1995, 310 (6974),
Gulati, M., Khosla, J., Kling, M. A., 221–224.
Valentine, A. D., Meyers, C. A., Henry, M. E., Moore, C. M., Kaufman,
Prophylactic treatment of depression M. J., Michelson, D., Schmidt, M. E.,
induced by interferon-alpha. Psycho- Stoddard, E., Vuckevic, A. J., Berreira,
somatics 2000, 41 (5), 439–441. P. J., Cohen, B. M., Renshaw, P. F.,
Hauser, R. A., Zesiewicz, T. A., Sertraline for Brain kinetics of paroxetine and
the treatment of depression in Parkinson’s fluoxetine on the third day of placebo
disease. Mov. Disord. 1997, 12 (5), 756–759. substitution: a fluorine MRS study.
Hawley, C. J., Sivakumaran, T., Ochoki, M., Am. J. Psychiatry 2000, 157 (9),
Bevan, J., Coadministration therapy with 1506–1508.
reboxetine and serotonin specific re- Hergovich, N., Aigner, M., Eichler, H. G.,
uptake inhibitors in twenty-four patients Entlicher, J., Drucker, C., Jilma, B.,
with major depression. Eur. Neuropsycho- Paroxetine decreases platelet serotonin
pharmacol. 2000, 10 (3), S231. storage and platelet function in human
Hayashi, Y., Ohyagi, Y., Inoue, I., Arakawa, beings. Clin. Pharmacol. Ther. 2000,
K., Taniwaki, T., Nakagawa, M., 68 (4), 435–442.
Kuwabara, Y., Yamada, T., Kira J. (A case Hernandez, J. L., Ramos, F. J., Infante, J.,
of amoxapine-induced tardive dystonia Rebollo, M., Gonzalez-Macias, J.,
successfully treated with a low dose anti- Severe serotonin syndrome induced by
cholinergic agent). Rinsho Shinkeigaku mirtazapine monotherapy. Ann.
2000, 40 (4), 367–371. Pharmacother. 2002, 36 (4), 641–643.
Heal, D. J., Aspley, S., Prow, M. R., Jackson, Hertzman, P. A., Blevins, W. L., Mayer, J.,
H. C., Martin, K. F., Cheetham, S. C., Greenfield, B., Ting, M., Gleich, G. J.,
Sibutramine: a novel anti-obesity drug. Association of the eosinophilia–myalgia
A review of the pharmacological evidence syndrome with the ingestion of trypto-
to differentiate it from d-amphetamine phan. N. Engl. J. Med. 1990, 322 (13),
and d-fenfluramine. Int. J. Obes. Relat. 869–873.
Metab. Disord. 1998, 22 (Suppl. 1), Hesse, L. M., Venkatakrishnan, K., Court,
S18–S28, discussion S29. M. H., von Moltke, L. L., Duan, S. X.,
Heisler, M. A., Guidry, J. R., Arnecke, B., Shader, R. I., Greenblatt, D. J.,
Serotonin syndrome induced by admi- CYP2B6 mediates the in vitro hydroxy-
nistration of venlafaxine and phenelzine. lation of bupropion: potential drug
Ann. Pharmacother. 1996, 30 (1), 84. interactions with other antidepressants.
Hemeryck, A., Belpaire, F. M., Selective Drug Metab. Disposit. 2000, 28 (10),
serotonin reuptake inhibitors and 1176–1183.
cytochrome P-450 mediated drug–drug Hewer, W., Rost, W., Gattaz, W. F.,
interactions: an update. Curr. Drug Metab. Cardiovascular effects of fluvoxamine
2002, 3 (1), 13–37. and maprotiline in depressed patients.
Hemmeter, U., Annen, B., Bischof, R., Eur. Arch. Psychiatry Clin. Neurosci. 1995,
Bruderlin, U., Hatzinger, M., Rose, 246 (1), 1–6.
U., Holsboer-Trachsler, E., Hewlett, W. A., Schmid, S. P., Salomon,
Polysomnographic effects of adjuvant R. M., Pilot trial of ondansetron in the
ginkgo biloba therapy in patients with treatment of 8 patients with obsessive–
major depression medicated with compulsive disorder. J. Clin. Psychiatry
trimipramine. Pharmacopsychiatry 2001, 2003, 64 (9), 1025–1030.
34 (2), 50–59. Hickie, I. B., Wilson, A. J., Wright, J. M.,
Hemrick-Luecke, S. K., Snoddy, H. D., Bennett, B. K., Wakefield, D., Lloyd,
Fuller, R. W., Evaluation of nefazodone A. R., A randomized, double-blind
as a serotonin uptake inhibitor and a placebo-controlled trial of moclobemide
serotonin antagonist in vivo. Life Sci. in patients with chronic fatigue syndrome.
1994, 55 (7), 479–483. J. Clin. Psychiatry 2000, 61 (9), 643–648.
References 167
Hilton, S. E., Maradit, H., Moller, H. J., Hojer, J., Personne, M., Skagius, A. S.,
Serotonin syndrome and drug Hansson O. (Serotonin syndrome –
combinations: focus on MAOI and several cases of this often overlooked
RIMA. Eur. Arch. Psychiatry Clin. diagnosis). Tidsskr. Nor. Laegeforen 2002,
Neurosci. 1997, 247 (3), 113–119. 122 (17), 1660–1663.
Himmelhoch, J. M., Schechtman, K., Holland, J. C., Romano, S. J., Heiligen-
Auchenbach, R., The role of trazodone in stein, J. H., Tepner, R. G., Wilson,
the treatment of depressed cardiac patients. M. G., A controlled trial of fluoxetine and
Psychopathology 1984, 17 (Suppl. 2), 51–63. desipramine in depressed women with
Hinze-Selch, D., Schuld, A., Kraus, T., advanced cancer. Psychooncology 1998,
Kuhn, M., Uhr, M., Haack, M., 7 (4), 291–300.
Pollmacher, T., Effects of anti- Hollander, E., McCarley, A., Yohimbine
depressants on weight and on the plasma treatment of sexual side effects induced
levels of leptin, TNF-alpha and soluble by serotonin reuptake blockers. J. Clin.
TNF receptors: A longitudinal study in Psychiatry 1992, 53 (6), 207–209.
patients treated with amitriptyline or Hong, C. J., Hu, W. H., Chen, C. C., Hsiao,
paroxetine. Neuropsychopharmacology C. C., Tsai, S. J., Ruwe, F. J., A double-
2000, 23 (1), 13–19. blind, randomized, group-comparative
Hirose, S., Ashby, C. R. Jr., An open pilot study of the tolerability and efficacy of 6
study combining risperidone and a weeks’ treatment with mirtazapine or
selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor as fluoxetine in depressed Chinese patients.
initial antidepressant therapy. J. Clin. J. Clin. Psychiatry 2003, 64 (8), 921–926.
Psychiatry 2002, 63 (8), 733–736. Hornig-Rohan, M., Amsterdam, J. D.,
Hirschfeld, R. M., Russell, J. M., Delgado, Venlafaxine versus stimulant therapy in
P. L., Fawcett, J., Friedman, R. A., patients with dual diagnosis ADD and
Harrison, W. M., Koran, L. M., Miller, depression. Prog. Neuropsychopharmacol.
I. W., Thase, M. E., Howland, R. H., Biol. Psychiatry 2002, 26 (3), 585–589.
Connolly, M. A., Miceli, R. J., Hovorka, J., Herman, E., Nemcova, I. I.,
Predictors of response to acute treatment Treatment of interictal depression with
of chronic and double depression with citalopram in patients with epilepsy.
sertraline or imipramine. J. Clin. Epilepsy Behav. 2000, 1 (6), 444–447.
Psychiatry 1998, 59 (12), 669–675. Huang, C. C., Persistent tardive dyskinesia
Hodgman, M. J., Martin, T. G., Krenzelok, associated with amoxapine therapy. Am.
E. P., Serotonin syndrome due to J. Psychiatry 1986, 143 (8), 1069–1070.
venlafaxine and maintenance tranyl- Hughes, J. R., Stead, L. F., Lancaster, T.,
cypromine therapy. Hum. Exp. Toxicol. Antidepressants for smoking cessation.
1997, 16 (1), 14–17. Cochrane Database Syst. Rev. 2003, (2),
Hoehn-Saric, R., Harris, G. J., Pearlson, CD000031.
G. D., Cox, C. S., Machlin, S. R., Hull, M., Kottlors, M., Braune, S.,
Camargo, E. E., A fluoxetine-induced Prolonged coma caused by low sodium
frontal lobe syndrome in an obsessive and hypo-osmolarity during treatment
compulsive patient. J. Clin. Psychiatry with citalopram. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol.
1991, 52 (3), 131–133. 2002, 22 (3), 337–338.
Hoehn-Saric, R., Lipsey, J. R., McLeod, Humphries, J. E., Wheby, M. S.,
D. R., Apathy and indifference in patients VandenBerg, S. R., Fluoxetine and the
on fluvoxamine and fluoxetine. J. Clin. bleeding time. Arch. Pathol. Lab. Med.
Psychopharmacol. 1990, 10 (5), 343–345. 1990, 114 (7), 727–728.
Hoencamp, E., Haffmans, P. M., Dijken, Hutchison, L. C., Mirtazapine and bone
W. A., Hoogduin, C. A., Nolen, W. A., marrow suppression: a case report.
van Dyck, R., Brofaromine versus J. Am. Geriatr. Soc. 2001, 49 (8),
lithium addition to maprotiline. 1129–1130.
A double-blind study in maprotiline Hyatt, M., Messer, M., Yohimbine and
refractory depressed outpatients. imipramine-induced orthostatia. Am. J.
J. Affect Disord. 1994, 30 (3), 219–227. Psychiatry 1986, 143 (3), 389–390.
168 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
Inder, W. J., Prickett, T. C., Mulder, R. T., clinical significance. Ann. Pharmacother.
Donald, R. A., Joyce, P. R., Reduction in 2003, 37 (7–8), 999–1002.
basal afternoon plasma ACTH during Isbister, G. K., McGettigan, P., Dawson, A.,
early treatment of depression with A fatal case of moclobemide–citalopram
fluoxetine. Psychopharmacology (Berl.) intoxication. J. Anal. Toxicol. 2001a,
2001, 156 (1), 73–78. 25 (8), 716–717.
Inoue, T., Tsuchiya, K., Miura, J., Isbister, G. K., Prior, F. H., Foy, A.,
Sakakibara, S., Denda, K., Kasahara, T., Citalopram-induced bradycardia and
Koyama, T., Bromocriptine treatment of presyncope. Ann. Pharmacother. 2001b,
tricyclic and heterocyclic antidepressant- 35 (12), 1552–1555.
resistant depression. Biol. Psychiatry Ito, K., Yoshida, K., Sato, K., Takahashi,
1996, 40 (2), 151–153. H., Kamata, M., Higuchi, H., Shimizu,
Invernizzi, G., Aguglia, E., Bertolino, A., T., Itoh, K., Inoue, K., Tezuka, T.,
Casacchia, M., Ciani, N., Marchesi, Suzuki, T., Ohkubo, T., Sugawara, K.,
G. F., Nardini, M., Rapisarda, V., The Otani, K., A variable number of tandem
efficacy and safety of tianeptine in the repeats in the serotonin transporter gene
treatment of depressive disorder: results does not affect the antidepressant
of a controlled double-blind multicentre response to fluvoxamine. Psychiatry Res.
study vs. amitriptyline. Neuropsycho- 2002, 111 (2–3), 235–239.
biology 1994, 30 (2–3), 85–93. Ivkovic, M., Jasovic-Gasic, M., Maric, N.,
Iosifescu, D. V., Clementi-Craven, N., Paunovic, V. R., Fluoxetine and ami-
Ryan, J. L., Nierenberg, A. A., triptyline: differential cognitive effects in
Papakostas, G., Alpert, J. E., Fava, M., depressed patients. Eur. Neuropsycho-
Cardiovascular risk factors predict pharmacol. 2000, 10 (3), S264.
treatment outcome in Major Depressive Iwashita, T., Shimizu, T., Imipramine
Disorder. American Psychiatric inhibits intrathecal substance P-induced
Association 156th Annual Meeting, San behavior and blocks spinal cord
Francisco, California, 2003. substance P receptors in mice. Brain Res.
Iosifescu, D. V., Howarth, S., Alpert, J. E., 1992, 581 (1), 59–66.
Nierenberg, A. A., Worthington, J. J., Iyengar, S., Lu, Y., Detke, M., Lee, T. C.,
Fava, M., T3 blood levels and treatment Simmons, R. M., Goldstein, D., Efficacy
outcome in depression. Int. J. Psychiatry of duloxetine in the treatment of the pain
Med. 2001, 31 (4), 367–373. associated with diabetic neuropathy.
Iosifescu, D. V., Nierenberg, A. A., Alpert, Presented at the 42nd Annual Meeting of
J. E., Smith, M., Bitran, S., Dording, the American College of Neuropsycho
C., Fava, M., The impact of medical pharmacology, San Juan, Puerto Rico, 2003.
comorbidity on acute treatment in major Izumi, T., Inoue, T., Kitagawa, N., Nishi, N.,
depressive disorder. Am. J. Psychiatry Shimanaka, S., Takahashi, Y., Kusumi,
2004 (in press). I., Odagaki, Y., Denda, K., Ohmori, T.,
Iraqi, A., Baickle, E., A case report of Koyama, T., Open pergolide treatment of
hyponatremia with citalopram use. tricyclic and heterocyclic antidepressant-
J. Am. Med. Dir. Assoc. 2004, 5 (1), resistant depression. J. Affect Disord.
64–65. 2000, 61 (1–2), 127–132.
Irwin, M., Spar, J. E., Reversible cardiac Jacobsen, F. M., Fluoxetine-induced sexual
conduction abnormality associated with dysfunction and an open trial of
trazodone administration. Am. J. yohimbine. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1992,
Psychiatry 1983, 140 (7), 945–946. 53 (4), 119–122.
Isaac, M. T., Isaac, M. B., Gallo, F., Jacobsen, F. M., Low-dose trazodone as a
Tournoux, A., Milnacipran and pindolol: hypnotic in patients treated with MAOIs
a randomized trial of reduction of and other psychotropics: a pilot study.
antidepressant latency. Hum. Psycho- J. Clin. Psychiatry 1990, 51 (7), 298–302.
pharmacol. 2003, 18 (8), 595–601. Jacobsen, F. M., Possible augmentation of
Isbister, G. K., Balit, C. R., Bupropion antidepressant response by buspirone.
overdose: QTc prolongation and its J. Clin. Psychiatry 1991, 52 (5), 217–220.
References 169
Jaffee, M. S., Bostwick, J. M., Buspirone as an Joffe, R. T., Levitt, A. J., Sokolov, S. T.,
antidote to venlafaxine-induced bruxism. Young, L. T., Response to an open trial of
Psychosomatics 2000, 41 (6), 535–536. a second SSRI in major depression.
Jain, A. K., Kaplan, R. A., Gadde, K. M., J. Clin. Psychiatry 1996, 57 (3), 114–115.
Wadden, T. A., Allison, D. B., Brewer, Joffe, R. T., Schuller, D. R., An open study
E. R., Leadbetter, R. A., Richard, N., of buspirone augmentation of serotonin
Haight, B., Jamerson, B. D., Buaron, reuptake inhibitors in refractory
K. S., Metz, A., Bupropion SR vs. placebo depression. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1993,
for weight loss in obese patients with 54 (7), 269–271.
depressive symptoms. Obes. Res. 2002, Joffe, R. T., Singer, W., Effect of phenelzine
10 (10), 1049–1056. on thyroid function in depressed patients.
Jan, M. W., ZumBrunnen, T. L., Kazmi, Biol. Psychiatry 1987, 22 (8), 1033–1035.
Y. R., VanDenBerg, C. M., Desai, H. D., Johansson, L., Sohn, D., Thorberg, S. O.,
Weidler, D. J., Flockhart, D. A., Jackson, D. M., Kelder, D., Larsson,
Pharmacokinetics of fluvoxamine in L. G., Renyi, L., Ross, S. B., Wallsten,
relation to CYP2C19 phenotype and C., Eriksson, H., Hu, P. S., Jerning, E.,
genotype. Drug Metab. Drug Interact. Mohell, N., Westlind-Danielsson, A.,
2002, 19 (1), 1–11. The pharmacological characterization of
Janowsky, D., Curtis, G., Zisook, S., Kuhn, a novel selective 5-hydroxytryptamine1A
K., Resovsky, K., Le Winter, M., receptor antagonist, NAD-299. J. Pharma-
Ventricular arrhythmias possibly col. Exp. Ther. 1997, 283 (1), 216–225.
aggravated by trazodone. Am. J. John, L., Perreault, M. M., Tao, T., Blew,
Psychiatry 1983a, 140 (6), 796–797. P. G., Serotonin syndrome associated
Janowsky, D., Curtis, G., Zisook, S., Kuhn, with nefazodone and paroxetine. Ann.
K., Resovsky, K., Le Winter, M., Emerg. Med. 1997, 29 (2), 287–289.
Trazodone-aggravated ventricular Johnson, E. R., Jones, M. D., Stewart, J. N.,
arrhythmias. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. Occurence of a pheochromocytoma
1983b, 3 (6), 372–376. after ingestion of impramine. J. Am.
Jenkins, S. W., Robinson, D. S., Fabre, L. F. Osteopath. Assoc. 1979, 78 (5), 332–335.
Jr., Andary, J. J., Messina, M. E., Reich, Johnston, J. A., Lineberry, C. G., Ascher,
L. A., Gepirone in the treatment of major J. A., Davidson, J., Khayrallah, M. A.,
depression. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. Feighner, J. P., Stark, P., A 102-center
1990, 10 (3 Suppl.), 77S–85S. prospective study of seizure in
Jezova, D., Duncko, R., Enhancement of association with bupropion. J. Clin.
stress-induced pituitary hormone release Psychiatry 1991, 52 (11), 450–456.
and cardiovascular activation by anti- Joo, J. H., Lenze, E. J., Mulsant, B. H.,
depressant treatment in healthy men. Begley, A. E., Weber, E. M., Stack, J. A.,
J. Psychopharmacol. 2002, 16 (3), Mazumdar, S., Reynolds, C. F. 3rd,
235–240. Pollock, B. G., Risk factors for falls
Jo, S. H., Youm, J. B., Lee, C. O., Earm, Y. E., during treatment of late-life depression.
Ho, W. K., Blockade of the HERG human J. Clin. Psychiatry 2002, 63 (10), 936–941.
cardiac K (+) channel by the anti- Jorge, R. E., Robinson, R. G., Arndt, S.,
depressant drug amitriptyline. Br. J. Starkstein, S., Mortality and poststroke
Pharmacol. 2000, 129 (7), 1474–1480. depression: a placebo-controlled trial of
Joffe, H., Groninger, H., Soares, C. N., antidepressants. Am. J. Psychiatry 2003,
Nonacs, R., Cohen, L. S., An open trial 160 (10), 1823–1829.
of mirtazapine in menopausal women Jouvent, R., Abensour, P., Bonnet, A. M.,
with depression unresponsive to estrogen Widlocher, D., Agid, Y., Lhermitte, F.,
replacement therapy. J. Womens Health Antiparkinsonian and antidepressant
Gend. Based Med. 2001, 10 (10), 999–1004. effects of high doses of bromocriptine.
Joffe, R. T., Bakish, D., Combined SSRI- An independent comparison. J. Affect
moclobemide treatment of psychiatric Disord. 1983, 5 (2), 141–145.
illness. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1994, 55 (1), Joyce, P. R., Mulder, R. T., Luty, S. E.,
24–25. McKenzie, J. M., Miller, A. L., Rogers,
170 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
transporters during treatment with Klee, B., Kronig, M. H., Case report of
paroxetine in patients with social phobia: probable sertraline-induced akathisia.
a positron emission tomography study Am. J. Psychiatry 1993, 150 (6), 986–987.
with 11C McN 5652. Psychopharmacology Klein, J. J., Segal, R. L., Warner, R. R.,
(Berl.) 2002, 164 (4), 341–348. Galactorrhea due to imipramine. Report
Khalifa, M., Daleau, P., Turgeon, J., of a case. N. Engl. J. Med. 1964, 271,
Mechanism of sodium channel block by 510–512.
venlafaxine in guinea pig ventricular Knowles, S. R., Shapiro, L. E., Shear, N. H.,
myocytes. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 1999, Reactive metabolites and adverse drug
291 (1), 280–284. reactions: Clinical considerations. Clin.
Khazaal, Y., Krenz, S., Zullino, D. F., Rev. Allergy Immunol. 2003, 24 (3), 229.
Bupropion-induced somnambulism. Ko, D. T., Hebert, P. R., Coffey, C. S.,
Addict. Biol. 2003, 8 (3), 359–362. Sedrakyan, A., Curtis, J. P., Krumholz,
Khouzam, H. R., Monteiro, A. J., Gerken, H. M., Beta-blocker therapy and symptoms
M. E., Remission of cancer chemo- of depression, fatigue, and sexual dys-
therapy-induced emesis during function. JAMA 2002, 288 (3), 351–357.
antidepressant therapy with nefazodone. Koch, S., Perry, K. W., Nelson, D. L.,
Psychosom. Med. 1998, 60 (1), 89–91. Conway, R. G., Threlkeld, P. G.,
Kiev, A., Masco, H. L., Wenger, T. L., Bymaster, F. P., R-fluoxetine increases
Johnston, J. A., Batey, S. R., Holloman, extracellular DA, NE, as well as 5-HT in
L. C., The cardiovascular effects of rat prefrontal cortex and hypothalamus:
bupropion and nortriptyline in depressed an in vivo microdialysis and receptor
outpatients. Ann. Clin. Psychiatry 1994, binding study. Neuropsychopharmacology
6 (2), 107–115. 2002, 27 (6), 949–959.
Kim, D. K., Lim, S. W., Lee, S., Sohn, S. E., Kohn, S., Labbate, L. A., Venlafaxine and
Kim, S., Hahn, C. G., Carroll, B. J., ecchymosis. Can. J. Psychiatry 1997,
Serotonin transporter gene poly- 42 (1), 91.
morphism and antidepressant response. Kole, M. H., Swan, L., Fuchs, E., The
Neuroreport 2000a, 11 (1), 215–219. antidepressant tianeptine persistently
Kim, K. Y., Craig, J. M., Hawley, J. M., modulates glutamate receptor currents of
Seizure possibly associated with fluvoxa- the hippocampal CA3 commissural
mine. Ann. Pharmacother. 2000b, 34 (11), associational synapse in chronically
1276–1278. stressed rats. Eur J. Neurosci. 2002,
Kinney, J. L., Nomifensine maleate: a new 16 (5), 807–816.
second-generation antidepressant. Clin. Kolecki, P., Isolated venlafaxine-induced
Pharm. 1985, 4 (6), 625–636. serotonin syndrome. J. Emerg. Med.
Kinzie, J. D., Leung, P., Clonidine in 1997a, 15 (4), 491–493.
Cambodian patients with posttraumatic Kolecki, P., Venlafaxine induced serotonin
stress disorder. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis. 1989, syndrome occurring after abstinence
177 (9), 546–550. from phenelzine for more than two
Kirby, D., Harrigan, S., Ames, D., weeks. J. Toxicol. Clin. Toxicol. 1997b,
Hyponatraemia in elderly psychiatric 35 (2), 211–212.
patients treated with Selective Serotonin Konig, F., Hauger, B., von Hippel, C.,
Reuptake Inhibitors and venlafaxine: a Wolfersdorf, M., Kaschka, W. P., Effect
retrospective controlled study in an of paroxetine on thyroid hormone levels
inpatient unit. Int. J. Geriatr. Psychiatry in severely depressed patients. Neuro-
2002, 17 (3), 231–237. psychobiology 2000, 42 (3), 135–138.
Kirchheiner, J., Klein, C., Meineke, I., Konig, F., Wolfersdorf, M., Combination
Sasse, J., Zanger, U. M., Murdter, T. E., therapy using moclobemide with tricyclic
Roots, I., Brockmoller, J., Bupropion and tetracyclic antidepressants to treat
and 4-OH-bupropion pharmacokinetics therapy-resistant depression. Pharmaco-
in relation to genetic polymorphisms in psychiatry 1997, 30 (3), 93–96.
CYP2B6. Pharmacogenetics 2003, 13 (10), Kopelman, P. G., Elliott, M. W., Simonds,
619–626. A., Cramer, D., Ward, S., Wedzicha,
172 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
Laine, K., Anttila, M., Heinonen, E., Lara, D. R., Busnello, E. D., Souza, D. O.,
Helminen, A., Huupponen, R., Maki- Ondansetron rather than metoclopra-
Ikola, O., Reinikainen, K., Scheinin, mide for bupropion-induced nausea.
M., Lack of adverse interactions between Can. J. Psychiatry 2001, 46 (4), 371.
concomitantly administered selegiline Lara, N., Archer, S. L., Baker, G. B., Le
and citalopram. Clin. Neuropharmacol. Melledo, J. M., Paroxetine-induced
1997, 20 (5), 419–433. increase in metabolic end products of
Lake, M. B., Birmaher, B., Wassick, S., nitric oxide. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol.
Mathos, K., Yelovich, A. K., Bleeding and 2003a, 23 (4), 408–412.
selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors in Lara, N., Baker, G., Archer, S. L., Le
childhood and adolescence. J. Child Adolesc. Melledo, J. M., Increased cholesterol
Psychopharmacol. 2000, 10 (1), 35–38. levels during paroxetine administration
Lam, Y. W., Alfaro, C. L., Ereshefsky, L., in healthy men. J. Clin. Psychiatry 2003b,
Miller, M., Pharmacokinetic and 64 (12), 1455–1459.
pharmacodynamic interactions of oral Larsen, J. K., Gjerris, A., Holm, P.,
midazolam with ketoconazole, fluoxetine, Anderson, J., Bille, A., Christensen,
fluvoxamine, and nefazodone. J. Clin. E. M., Hoyer, E., Jensen, H., Mejlhede,
Pharmacol. 2003, 43 (11), 1274–1282. A., Langagergaard, A., Moclobemide in
Lambert, M. T., Trutia, C., Petty, F., Extra- depression: a randomized, multicentre
pyramidal adverse effects associated with trial against isocarboxazide and clomipra-
sertraline. Prog. Neuropsychopharmacol. mine emphasizing atypical depression.
Biol. Psychiatry 1998, 22 (5), 741–748. Acta Psychiatr. Scand. 1991, 84 (6), 564–570.
Landen, M., Bjorling, G., Agren, H., Lattanzi, L., Dell’Osso, L., Cassano, P.,
Fahlen, T., A randomized, double-blind, Pini, S., Rucci, P., Houck, P. R.,
placebo-controlled trial of buspirone in Gemignani, A., Battistini, G., Bassi, A.,
combination with an SSRI in patients Abelli, M., Cassano, G. B., Pramipexole
with treatment-refractory depression. in treatment-resistant depression:
J. Clin. Psychiatry 1998, 59 (12), 664–668. a 16-week naturalistic study. Bipolar
Landen, M., Eriksson, E., Agren, H., Disord. 2002, 4 (5), 307–314.
Fahlen, T., Effect of buspirone on sexual Lauber, C., Nefazodone withdrawal syndrome.
dysfunction in depressed patients treated Can. J. Psychiatry 1999, 44 (3), 285–286.
with selective serotonin reuptake Lauerma, H., Successful treatment of
inhibitors. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 1999, citalopram-induced anorgasmia by
19 (3), 268–271. cyproheptadine. Acta Psychiatr. Scand.
Landolt, H. P., Raimo, E. B., Schnierow, 1996, 93 (1), 69–70.
B. J., Kelsoe, J. R., Rapaport, M. H., Lauritzen, L., Bendsen, B. B., Vilmar, T.,
Gillin, J. C., Sleep and sleep electro- Bendsen, E. B., Lunde, M., Bech, P.,
encephalogram in depressed patients Post-stroke depression: combined
treated with phenelzine. Arch. Gen. treatment with imipramine or desipra-
Psychiatry 2001, 58 (3), 268–276. mine and mianserin. A controlled clinical
Lane, R., Baldwin, D., Selective serotonin study. Psychopharmacology (Berl.) 1994,
reuptake inhibitor-induced serotonin 114 (1), 119–122.
syndrome: review. J. Clin. Psycho- Lauritzen, L., Clemmesen, L., Klysner, R.,
pharmacol. 1997, 17 (3), 208–221. Loldrup, D., Lunde, M., Schaumburg,
Lapierre, Y. D., Silverstone, P., Reesal, E., Waarst, S., Bech, P., Combined
R. T., Saxena, B., Turner, P., Bakish, D., treatment with imipramine and mian-
Plamondon, J., Vincent, P. M., Remick, serin. A controlled pilot study. Pharmaco-
R. A., Kroft, C., Payeur, R., Rosales, D., psychiatry 1992, 25 (4), 182–186.
Lam, R., Bologa, M., A Canadian Lavin, M. R., Mendelowitz, A., Kronig,
multicenter study of three fixed doses of M. H., Spontaneous hypertensive reactions
controlled-release ipsapirone in out- with monoamine oxidase inhibitors. Biol.
patients with moderate to severe major Psychiatry 1993, 34 (3), 146–151.
depression. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. Lavretsky, H., Kumar, A., Methylphenidate
1998, 18 (4), 268–273. augmentation of citalopram in elderly
174 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
depressed patients. Am. J. Geriatr. Lecrubier, Y., Pletan, Y., Solles, A.,
Psychiatry 2001, 9 (3), 298–303. Tournoux, A., Magne, V., Clinical
Lavretsky, H., Moon-Doo, K., Kumar, A., efficacy of milnacipran: placebo-
Reynolds CF IIIrd. Combined treatment controlled trials. Int. Clin. Psycho-
with methylphenidate and citalopram for pharmacol. 1996, 11 (Suppl. 4), 29–33.
accelerated response in the elderly: an Lecrubier, Y., Puech, A. J., Aubin, F.,
open trial. J. Clin. Psychiatry 2003, Boyer, P., Deyrieux, B., Improvement by
64 (12), 1410–1414. amisulpride of the negative syndrome in
Layton, D., Clark, D. W., Pearce, G. L., non-psychotic subjects: a preliminary study.
Shakir, S. A., Is there an association Psychiatry Psychobiol. 1988, 3, 329–333.
between selective serotonin reuptake Lecrubier, Y., Puech, A. J., Des Lauriers,
inhibitors and risk of abnormal bleeding? A., Favourable effects of yohimbine on
Results from a cohort study based on clomipramine-induced orthostatic
prescription event monitoring in Eng- hypotension: a double-blind study. Br. J.
land. Eur. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 2001, 57 (2), Clin. Pharmacol. 1981, 12 (1), 90–93.
167–176. Lee, M. S., Nam, J. W., A case of paroxetine-
Lazarus, L. W., Moberg, P. J., Langsley, induced dyskinetic movements. J. Clin.
P. R., Lingam, V. R., Methylphenidate Psychopharmacol. 2000, 20 (6), 712–713.
and nortriptyline in the treatment of Leinonen, E., Skarstein, J., Behnke, K.,
poststroke depression: a retrospective Agren, H., Helsdingen, J. T., Efficacy
comparison. Arch. Phys. Med. Rehabil. and tolerability of mirtazapine versus
1994, 75 (4), 403–406. citalopram: a double-blind, randomized
Lazarus, L. W., Winemiller, D. R., Lingam, study in patients with major depressive
V. R., Neyman, I., Hartman, C., disorder. Nordic Antidepressant Study
Abassian, M., Kartan, U., Groves, L., Group. Int. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 1999,
Fawcett, J., Efficacy and side effects of 14 (6), 329–337.
methylphenidate for poststroke Leipzig, R. M., Cumming, R. G., Tinetti,
depression. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1992, M. E., Drugs and falls in older people:
53 (12), 447–449. a systematic review and meta-analysis:
Leander, J. D., Fluoxetine, a selective I. Psychotropic drugs. J. Am. Geriatr. Soc.
serotonin-uptake inhibitor, enhances the 1999, 47 (1), 30–39.
anticonvulsant effects of phenytoin, Lemke, M. R., Effect of reboxetine on
carbamazepine, and ameltolide depression in Parkinson’s disease patients.
(LY201116). Epilepsia 1992, 33 (3), J. Clin. Psychiatry 2002, 63 (4), 300–304.
573–576. Lemke, M. R., Brecht, M., Koester, J.,
Learned-Coughlin, S. M., Bergstrom, M., Kraus, P. H., Reichmann, H.,
Savitcheva, I., Ascher, J., Schmith, Depression and anhedonia in Parkinson’s
V. D., Langstrom, B., In vivo activity of disease. Eur. Neuropsychopharmacol. 2002,
bupropion at the human dopamine 12 (3), S109.
transporter as measured by positron Lemke, M. R., Wendorff, T., Differential
emission tomography. Biol. Psychiatry effects of tricyclic antidepressants and
2003, 54 (8), 800–805. paroxetine on gait performance in
Lechin, F., van der Dijs, B., Jara, H., depression. Eur. Neuropsychopharmacol.
Orozco, B., Baez, S., Benaim, M., 2000, 10 (3), S254.
Lechin, M., Lechin, A., Effects of Lemoine, P., Achaintre, A., Balvay, G.,
buspirone on plasma neurotransmitters Bonnet, H., Burgat, R., Carrier, C.,
in healthy subjects. J. Neural Transm. Perrin, J., Double-blind trial of
1998, 105 (6–7), 561–573. amineptine and clomipramine in the
Lecrubier, Y., Boyer, P., Turjanski, S., treatment of depression. Curr. Med. Res.
Rein, W., Amisulpride versus Opin. 1981, 7 (4), 234–240.
imipramine and placebo in dysthymia Leo, R. J., Movement disorders associated
and major depression. Amisulpride with the serotonin selective reuptake
Study Group. J. Affect Disord. 1997, inhibitors. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1996,
43 (2), 95–103. 57 (10), 449–454.
References 175
Leo, R. J., Lichter, D. G., Hershey, L. A., Levine, L. R., Rosenblatt, S., Bosomworth,
Parkinsonism associated with fluoxetine J., Use of a serotonin re-uptake inhibitor,
and cimetidine: a case report. J. Geriatr. fluoxetine, in the treatment of obesity.
Psychiatry Neurol. 1995, 8 (4), 231–233. Int. J. Obes. 1987, 11 (Suppl. 3), 163–170.
Lepine, J. P., Altamura, C., Ansseau, M., Levitt, A. J., Joffe, R. T., Kamil, R., et al. Do
Gutierrez, J. L., Bitter, I., Lader, M., depressed subjects who have failed both
Waintraub, L., Tianeptine and fluoxetine and a tricyclic antidepressant
paroxetine in major depressive disorder, respond to the combination? J. Clin.
with a special focus on the anxious Psychiatry 1999, 60, 613–616.
component in depression: an inter- Levkovitz, Y., Caftori, R., Avital, A.,
national, 6-week double-blind study Richter-Levin, G., The SSRIs drug
dagger. Hum. Psychopharmacol. 2001, fluoxetine, but not the noradrenergic
16 (3), 219–227. tricyclic drug desipramine, improves
Lesaca, T. G., Sertraline and galactorrhea. memory performance during acute major
J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 1996, 16 (4), depression. Brain Res. Bull 2002, 58 (4),
333–334. 345–350.
Lesperance, F., Frasure-Smith, N., Levsky, M. E., Schwartz, J. B., Sertraline-
Laliberte, M. A., White, M., induced hyponatremia in an older
Lafontaine, S., Calderone, A., Talajic, patient. J. Am. Geriatr. Soc. 1998, 46 (12),
M., Rouleau, J. L., An open-label study 1582–1583.
of nefazodone treatment of major Levy, N. B., Blumenfield, M., Beasley, C. M.
depression in patients with congestive Jr., Dubey, A. K., Solomon, R. J., Todd,
heart failure. Can. J. Psychiatry 2003, R., Goodman, A., Bergstrom, R. R.,
48 (10), 695–701. Fluoxetine in depressed patients with
Levant, B., Bancroft, G. N., Inhibition of renal failure and in depressed patients
[3H]-quinpirole binding by a monoamine with normal kidney function. Gen. Hosp.
oxidase inhibitor in subcellular fractions Psychiatry 1996, 18 (1), 8–13.
of rat striatum. Life Sci. 1998, 63 (18), Li, S. X., Perry, K. W., Wong, D. T., Influence
1643–1651. of fluoxetine on the ability of bupropion
Levant, B., Moehlenkamp, J. D., Morgan, to modulate extracellular dopamine and
K. A., Leonard, N. L., Cheng, C. C., norepinephrine concentrations in three
Modulation of [3H]-quinpirole binding in mesocorticolimbic areas of rats.
brain by monoamine oxidase inhibitors: Neuropharmacology 2002, 42 (2), 181–190.
evidence for a potential novel binding Licht, R. W., Qvitzau, S., Treatment strate-
site. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 1996, gies in patients with major depression
278 (1), 145–153. not responding to first-line sertraline
Levenson, J. L., Prolonged QT interval after treatment. A randomised study of
trazodone overdose. Am. J. Psychiatry extended duration of treatment, dose
1999, 156 (6), 969–970. increase or mianserin augmentation.
Levenson, J. L., Fallon, H. J., Fluoxetine Psychopharmacology (Berl.) 2002, 161 (2),
treatment of depression caused by 143–151.
interferon-alpha. Am. J. Gastroenterol. Liebowitz, M. R., Quitkin, F. M., Stewart,
1993, 88 (5), 760–761. J. W., McGrath, P. J., Harrison, W.,
Levin, A., Nomifensine and maprotiline in Rabkin, J., Tricamo, E., Markowitz, J. S.,
endogenous depression: comparative Klein, D. F., Phenelzine v imipramine in
efficacy and side effects. Int. Pharmaco- atypical depression. A preliminary report.
psychiatry 1982,17 (Suppl. 1), 89–96. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1984, 41 (7), 669–677.
Levine, L. R., Enas, G. G., Thompson, W. L., Liebowitz, M. R., Quitkin, F. M., Stewart,
Byyny, R. L., Daver, A. D., Kirby, R. W., J. W., McGrath, P. J., Harrison, W. M.,
Kreindler, T. G., Levy, B., Lucas, C. P., Markowitz, J. S., Rabkin, J. G.,
Use of fluoxetine: a selective serotonin Tricamo, E., Goetz, D. M., Klein, D. F.,
reuptake inhibitor, fluoxetine, in the Antidepressant specificity in atypical
treatment of obesity. Int. J. Obes. 1989, depression. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1988,
13, 635–645. 45 (2), 129–137.
176 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
Limke, K. K., Shelton, A. R., Elliott, E. S., Llerena, A., Dorado, P., Berecz, R.,
Fluvoxamine interaction with warfarin. Gonzalez, A. P., Penas-Lledo, E. M.,
Ann. Pharmacother. 2002, 36 (12), Effect of CYP2D6 and CYP2C9 genotypes
1890–1892. on fluoxetine and norfluoxetine plasma
Lineberry, T. W., Peters, G. E. Jr., Bostwick, concentrations during steady-state
J. M., Bupropion-induced erythema conditions. Eur. J. Clin. Pharmacol.
multiforme. Mayo Clin. Proc. 2001, 2004 (in press).
76 (6), 664–666. Lobbezoo, F., van Denderen, R. J., Verheij,
Lingam, V. R., Lazarus, L. W., Groves, L., J. G., Naeije, M., Reports of SSRI-
Oh, S. H., Methylphenidate in treating associated bruxism in the family
poststroke depression. J. Clin. Psychiatry physician’s office. J. Orofac. Pain 2001,
1988, 49 (4), 151–153. 15 (4), 340–346.
Linnebur, S. A., Saseen, J. J., Pace, W. D., Londborg, P. D., Smith, W. T., Glaudin, V.,
Venlafaxine-associated vaginal bleeding. Painter, J. R., Short-term cotherapy with
Pharmacotherapy 2002, 22 (5), 652–655. clonazepam and fluoxetine: anxiety, sleep
Linnoila, M., Gold, P., Potter, W. Z., disturbance and core symptoms of depres-
Wehr, T. A., Tricyclic antidepressants do sion. J. Affect Disord. 2000, 61 (1–2), 73–79.
not alter thyroid hormone levels in Longborn, P. D., Glaudin, V., Painter,
patients suffering from a major affective J. R., Pramipexole in the treatment of
disorder. Psychiatry Res. 1981, 4 (3), markedly depressed outpatients. 39th
357–360. New Clinical Drug Evaluation Unit
Lipinski, J. F. Jr., Mallya, G., Zimmerman, Meeting, Boca Raton, Florida, 1999.
P., Pope, H. G. Jr., Fluoxetine-induced Longstreth, G. F., Hershman, J.,
akathisia: clinical and theoretical Trazodone-induced hepatotoxicity and
implications. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1989, leukonychia. J. Am. Acad. Dermatol. 1985,
50 (9), 339–342. 13 (1), 149–150.
Lippmann, S., Bedford, P., Manshadi, M., Lonnqvist, J., Sihvo, S., Syvalahti, E.,
Mather, S., Trazodone cardiotoxicity. Kiviruusu, O., Moclobemide and
Am. J. Psychiatry 1983, 140 (10), 1383. fluoxetine in atypical depression:
Liskin, B., Walsh, B. T., Roose, S. P., a double-blind trial. J. Affect Disord. 1994,
Jackson, W., Imipramine-induced 32 (3), 169–177.
inappropriate ADH secretion. J. Clin. Loo, H., Hale, A., D’haenen, H., Determi-
Psychopharmacol. 1984, 4 (3), 146–147. nation of the dose of agomelatine,
Little, K. Y., d-Amphetamine versus methyl- a melatoninergic agonist and selective
phenidate effects in depressed inpatients. 5-HT (2C) antagonist, in the treatment
J. Clin. Psychiatry 1993, 54 (9), 349–355. of major depressive disorder: a placebo-
Liu, B. A., Mittmann, N., Knowles, S. R., controlled dose range study. Int. Clin.
Shear, N. H., Hyponatremia and the Psychopharmacol. 2002, 17 (5), 239–247.
syndrome of inappropriate secretion of Loo, H., Saiz-Ruiz, J., Costa E Silva, J. A.,
antidiuretic hormone associated with the Ansseau, M., Herrington, R., Vaz-
use of selective serotonin reuptake Serra, A., Dilling, H., De Risio, S.,
inhibitors: a review of spontaneous Efficacy and safety of tianeptine in the
reports. CMAJ 1996, 155 (5), 519–527. treatment of depressive disorders in
Liu, X., Sahud, M. A., Glycoprotein IIb/IIIa comparison with fluoxetine. Hum.
complex is the target in mirtazapine- Psychopharmacol. 2001, 16 (S1), S31–S38.
induced immune thrombocytopenia. Loo, H., Saiz-Ruiz, J., Costa e Silva JACE,
Blood Cells Mol. Dis. 2003, 30 (3), 241–245. Ansseau, M., Herrington, R., Vaz-
Liu, Z. Q., Cheng, Z. N., Huang, S. L., Serra, A., Dilling, H., de Risio, S.,
Chen, X. P., Ou-Yang, D. S., Jiang, C. H., Efficacy and safety of tianeptine in the
Zhou, H. H., Effect of the CYP2C19 treatment of depressive disorders in
oxidation polymorphism on fluoxetine comparison with fluoxetine. J. Affect
metabolism in Chinese healthy subjects. Disord. 1999, 56 (2–3), 109–118.
Br. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 2001, 52 (1), Loo, W. J., Alexandroff, A., Flanagan, N.,
96–99. Bupropion and generalized acute urti-
References 177
caria: a further case. Br. J. Dermatol. 2003, hospitalized major depressed patients,
149 (3), 660. including those with treatment
Lopez-Ibor Alino, J. J., Ayuso Gutierez, resistance. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol.
J. L., Montejo Iglesias, M. L., Ramons, 1999b, 19 (2), 177–182.
J. L., A double-blind clinical comparison Maes, M., Song, C., Lin, A. H., Bonaccorso,
between nomifensine and amitriptyline S., Kenis, G., De Jongh, R., Bosmans,
in the treatment of endogenous E., Scharpe, S., Negative immuno-
depressions. Int. Pharmacopsychiatry regulatory effects of antidepressants:
1982,17 (Suppl. 1), 97–105. inhibition of interferon-gamma and
Lowenthal, M. N., Sertraline-induced stimulation of interleukin-10 secretion.
hyponatremia in an older patient. J. Am. Neuropsychopharmacology 1999a, 20 (4),
Geriatr. Soc. 1999, 47 (10), 1274. 370–379.
Lu, R., Hurley, A. D., Gourley, M., Dystonia Maes, M., Van de Vyvere, J., Vandoolaeghe,
induced by mirtazapine. J. Clin. E., Bril, T., Demedts, P., Wauters, A.,
Psychiatry 2002, 63 (5), 452–453. Neels, H., Alterations in iron meta-
Lustman, P. J., Griffith, L. S., Clouse, bolism and the erythron in major
R. E., Freedland, K. E., Eisen, S. A., depression: further evidence for a chronic
Rubin, E. H., Carney, R. M., McGill, inflammatory process. J. Affect Disord.
J. B., Effects of nortriptyline on 1996a, 40 (1–2), 23–33.
depression and glycemic control in Maes, M., Vandoolaeghe, E., Desnyder, R.,
diabetes: results of a double-blind, Efficacy of treatment with trazodone in
placebo-controlled trial. Psychosom. Med. combination with pindolol or fluoxetine
1997, 59 (3), 241–250. in major depression. J. Affect Disord.
Lykouras, L., Avgoustides, D., Papakostas, 1996b, 41 (3), 201–210.
Y., Stefanis, C., Medication response to Maggi, L., Palma, E., Miledi, R., Eusebi, F.,
ECT-resistant melancholic patients. Acta Effects of fluoxetine on wild and mutant
Psychiatr. Belg. 1995, 95 (3), 113–121. neuronal alpha 7 nicotinic receptors. Mol.
Lyliard, R. B., Stahl, S. M., Hertzman, M., Psychiatry 1998, 3 (4), 350–355.
Harrison, W. M., A double-blind, Maggio, R., Scarselli, M., Novi, F., Millan,
placebo-controlled study comparing the M. J., Corsini, G. U., Potent activation of
effects of sertraline versus amitriptyline dopamine D3/D2 heterodimers by the
in the treatment of major depression. antiparkinsonian agents, S32504, prami-
J. Clin. Psychiatry 1997, 58 (11), 484–491. pexole and ropinirole. J. Neurochem.
Maany, I., Dhopesh, V., Akathisia and 2003, 87 (3), 631–641.
fluoxetine. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1990, 51 (5), Magyaros, E., Haraszti, L., The augmenta-
210–212. tion effect of pindolol on onset of action
Macher, J. P., Mirabaud, C., A double-blind of SSRI in the treatment of depression
comparison of moclobemide and illness. Eur. Neuropsychopharmacol. 2002,
amineptine in the treatment of depressed 12 (3), S206.
out-patients. Psychopharmacology (Berl.) Maheaux, P., Ducros, F., Bourque, J.,
1992, 106 (Suppl.), S116–S117. Garon, J., Chiasson, J. L., Fluoxetine
Macher, J. P., Sichel, J. P., Serre, C., Von improves insulin sensitivity in obese
Frenckell, R., Huck, J. C., Demarez, patients with non-insulin-dependant
J. P., Double-blind placebo-controlled diabetes mellitus independently of
study of milnacipran in hospitalized weight loss. Int. J. Obes. Relat. Metab.
patients with major depressive disorders. Disord. 1997, 21 (2), 97–102.
Neuropsychobiology 1989, 22 (2), 77–82. Maier, U., Koinig, G., Andrological findings
Madhusoodanan, S., Osnos, R., Amitriptyline in young patients under long-term
induced hyponatremia: a case report. antidepressive therapy with clomi-
Mt. Sinai J. Med. 1981, 48 (5), 431–433. pramine. Psychopharmacology (Berl.)
Maes, M., Libbrecht, I., van Hunsel, F., 1994, 116 (3), 357–359.
Campens, D., Meltzer, H. Y., Pindolol Malesker, M. A., Soori, G. S., Malone,
and mianserin augment the anti- P. M., Mahowald, J. A., Housel, G. J.,
depressant activity of fluoxetine in Eosinophilia associated with bupropion.
178 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
Ann. Pharmacother. 1995, 29 (9), 867–869. Malizia, A., Cowley, H., Mann, J. J.,
Mallick, R., Zhuang, H. F., A comparison Laruelle, M., Differential occupancy
of venlafaxine, SSRIs, and placebo in of somatodendritic and postsynaptic
improving fatigue in patients with major 5HT (1A) receptors by pindolol: a dose-
depression. Presented at the 42nd occupancy study with [11C]WAY 100635
Annual Meeting of the American College and positron emission tomography in
of Neuropsychopharmacology, San Juan, humans. Neuropsychopharmacology 2001,
Puerto Rico, 2003. 24 (3), 209–229.
Mander, A., McCausland, M., Workman, Masand, P., Murray, G. B., Pickett, P.,
B., Flamer, H., Christophidis, N., Psychostimulants in post-stroke
Fluoxetine induced dyskinesia. Aust. NZ depression. J. Neuropsychiatry Clin.
J. Psychiatry 1994, 28 (2), 328–330. Neurosci. 1991a, 3 (1), 23–27.
Marangell, L. B., Johnson, C. R., Kertz, B., Masand, P., Pickett, P., Murray, G. B.,
Zboyan, H. A., Martinez, J. M., Psychostimulants for secondary
Olanzapine in the treatment of apathy depression in medical illness.
in previously depressed participants Psychosomatics 1991b, 32 (2), 203–208.
maintained with selective serotonin Masand, P. S., Anand, V. S., Tanquary,
reuptake inhibitors: an open-label, J. F.,Psychostimulant augmentation of
flexible-dose study. J. Clin. Psychiatry second generation antidepressants: a case
2002, 63 (5), 391–395. series. Depress. Anxiety 1998, 7 (2), 89–91.
Marar, I. E., Towers, A. L., Mulsant, B. H., Masand, P. S., Ashton, A. K., Gupta, S.,
Pollock, B. G., Amico, J. A., Effect of Frank, B., Sustained-release bupropion
paroxetine on plasma vasopressin and for selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor-
water load testing in elderly individuals. induced sexual dysfunction: a rando-
J. Geriatr. Psychiatry Neurol. 2000, 13 (4), mized, double-blind, placebo-controlled,
212–216. parallel-group study. Am. J. Psychiatry
Marcoli, M., Maura, G., Tortarolo, M., 2001, 158 (5), 805–807.
Raiteri, M., Trazodone is a potent Masand, P. S., Gupta, S., Selective serotonin-
agonist at 5-HT2C receptors mediating reuptake inhibitors: an update. Harv. Rev.
inhibition of the N-methyl-D-aspartate/ Psychiatry 1999, 7 (2), 69–84.
nitric oxide/cyclic GMP pathway in rat Maskall, D. D., Lam, R. W., Midodrine for
cerebellum. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 1998, TCA-induced orthostatic hypotension.
285 (3), 983–986. J. Psychiatry Neurosci. 1993, 18 (5),
Margolese, H. C., Chouinard, G., 276–277.
Serotonin syndrome from addition of Massana, J., Reboxetine versus fluoxetine: an
low-dose trazodone to nefazodone. Am. J. overview of efficacy and tolerability. J. Clin.
Psychiatry 2000, 157 (6), 1022. Psychiatry 1998, 59 (Suppl. 14), 8–10.
Marik, P. E., van Heerden, W., Steenkamp, Massana, J., Moller, H. J., Burrows, G. D.,
V., Fluoxetine-induced syndrome of Montenegro, R. M., Reboxetine: a
inappropriate antidiuretic hormone double-blind comparison with fluoxetine
excretion. S. Afr. Med. J. 1990, 78 (12), in major depressive disorder. Int. Clin.
760–761. Psychopharmacol. 1999, 14 (2), 73–80.
Markianos, M., Alevizos, V., Stefanis, C., Mattox, J. H., Buckman, M. T., Bernstein,
Plasma sex hormones and urinary J., Pathak, D., Kellner, R., Dopamine
biogenic amine metabolites during agonists for reducing depression
treatment of male depressed patients associated with hyperprolactinemia.
with the monoamine oxidase inhibitor J. Reprod. Med. 1986, 31 (8), 694–698.
moclobemide. Neuroendocrinol. Lett. 1991, Maura, G., Marcoli, M., Pepicelli, O.,
13, 49–55. Rosu, C., Viola, C., Raiteri, M.,
Martinez, D., Hwang, D., Mawlawi, O., Serotonin inhibition of the NMDA
Slifstein, M., Kent, J., Simpson, N., receptor/nitric oxide/cyclic GMP pathway
Parsey, R. V., Hashimoto, T., Huang, Y., in human neocortex slices: involvement
Shinn, A., Van Heertum, R., of 5-HT (2C) and 5-HT (1A) receptors. Br.
Abi-Dargham, A., Caltabiano, S., J. Pharmacol. 2000, 130 (8), 1853–1858.
References 179
Mauri, M. C., Laini, V., Cerveri, G., E., Markowitz, J., A comparative study
Scalvini, M. E., Volonteri, L. S., of the electrocardiographic effects of
Regispani, F., Malvini, L., Manfre, S., phenelzine, tricyclic antidepressants,
Boscati, L., Panza, G., Clinical outcome mianserin, and placebo. J. Clin. Psycho-
and tolerability of sertraline in major pharmacol. 1987b, 7 (5), 335–339.
depression: a study with plasma levels. McGrath, P. J., Fava, M., Nierenberg, A. A.,
Prog. Neuropsychopharmacol. Biol. Stewart, J. W., Alpert, J. E., Bupropion
Psychiatry 2002, 26 (3), 597–601. SR for relapses of MDD during or after
Mawhinney, M., Cole, D., Azzaro, A. J., fluoxetine treatment. 42nd Annual New
Daily transdermal administration of Clinical Drug Evaluation Unit Meeting,
selegiline to guinea-pigs preferentially Boca Raton, Florida, 2002.
inhibits monoamine oxidase activity in McGrath, P. J., Stewart, J. W., Harrison,
brain when compared with intestinal and W., Quitkin, F. M., Treatment of tricyclic
hepatic tissues. J. Pharm. Pharmacol. refractory depression with a monoamine
2003, 55 (1), 27–34. oxidase inhibitor antidepressant. Psycho-
Mbaya, P., Safety and efficacy of high dose of pharmacol. Bull. 1987a, 23 (1), 169–172.
venlafaxine XL in treatment resistant McGrath, P. J., Stewart, J. W., Harrison,
major depression. Hum. Psycho- W. M., Ocepek-Welikson, K., Rabkin,
pharmacol. 2002, 17 (7), 335–339. J. G., Nunes, E. N., Wager, S. G.,
McCollom, R. A., Elbe, D. H., Ritchie, Tricamo, E., Quitkin, F. M., Klein,
A. H., Bupropion-induced serum D. F., Predictive value of symptoms of
sickness-like reaction. Ann. Pharmacother. atypical depression for differential drug
2000, 34 (4), 471–473. treatment outcome. J. Clin. Psycho-
McCormick, S., Olin, J., Brotman, A. W., pharmacol. 1992, 12 (3), 197–202.
Reversal of fluoxetine-induced McGrath, P. J., Stewart, J. W., Nunes, E. V.,
anorgasmia by cyproheptadine in two Ocepek-Welikson, K., Rabkin, J. G.,
patients. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1990, 51 (9), Quitkin, F. M., Klein, D. F., A double-
383–384. blind crossover trial of imipramine and
McCowen, K. C., Garber, J. R., Spark, R., phenelzine for outpatients with treat-
Elevated serum thyrotropin in thyroxine- ment-refractory depression. Am. J.
treated patients with hypothyroidism Psychiatry 1993, 150 (1), 118–123.
given sertraline. N. Engl. J. Med. 1997, McGrath, P. J., Stewart, J. W., Quitkin,
337 (14), 1010–1011. F. M., Wager, S., Jenkins, S. W.,
McCracken, J., Kosanin, R., Trazodone Archibald, D. G., Stringfellow, J. C.,
administration during ECT associated Robinson, D. S., Gepirone treatment of
with cardiac conduction abnormality. Am. atypical depression: preliminary evidence
J. Psychiatry 1984, 141 (11), 1488–1489. of serotonergic involvement. J. Clin.
McCue, R. E., Joseph, M., Venlafaxine- and Psychopharmacol. 1994, 14 (5), 347–352.
trazodone-induced serotonin syndrome. Medina, C. A., Clitoral priapism: a rare
Am. J. Psychiatry 2001, 158 (12), condition presenting as a cause of vulvar
2088–2089. pain. Obstet. Gynecol. 2002, 100 (5 Pt 2),
McFarlane, A., Kamath, M. V., Fallen, E. L., 1089–1091.
Malcolm, V., Cherian, F., Norman, G., Mekler, G., Woggon, B., A case of serotonin
Effect of sertraline on the recovery rate of syndrome caused by venlafaxine and
cardiac autonomic function in depressed lithium. Pharmacopsychiatry 1997, 30 (6),
patients after acute myocardial infarction. 272–273.
Am. Heart J. 2001, 142 (4), 617–623. Meltzer, H. Y., Piyakalmala, S., Schyve, P.,
McGill, J. B., Effects of nortriptyline on Fang, V. S., Lack of effect of tricyclic
depression and glycemic control in antidepressants on serum prolactin
diabetes: results of a double-blind, levels. Psychopharmacology (Berl.) 1977,
placebo-controlled trial. Psychosom. Med. 51 (2), 185–187.
1997, 59 (3), 241–250. Meltzer, H. Y., Young, M., Metz, J., Fang,
McGrath, P. J., Blood, D. K., Stewart, J. W., V. S., Schyve, P. M., Arora, R. C.,
Harrison, W., Quitkin, F. M., Tricamo, Extrapyramidal side effects and increased
180 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
Moosa, M. Y., Panz, V. R., Jeenah, F. Y., amine oxidase A promoter. Pharmaco-
Joffe, B. I., African women with psychiatry 2002, 35 (4), 157–158.
depression: the effect of imipramine and Muller, J. C., Pryer, W. W., Gibbons, J. E.,
fluoxetine on body mass index and leptin et al. Depression and anxiety occurring
secretion. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 2003, during Rauwolfia therapy. JAMA 1955,
23 (6), 549–552. 159, 836–839.
Moreau, X., Azorin, J. M., Lejeune, P. J., Mulsant, B. H., Pollock, B. G., Nebes,
Jeanningros, R., Red blood cell tri- R. D., Miller, M. D., Little, J. T., Stack,
iodothyronine uptake in unipolar major J., Houck, P. R., Bensasi, S., Mazumdar,
depression: effect of a chronic anti- S., Reynolds, C. F. 3rd, A double-blind
depressant treatment. Prog. Neuropsycho- randomized comparison of nortriptyline
pharmacol. Biol. Psychiatry 2000, 24 (1), and paroxetine in the treatment of late-
23–35. life depression: 6-week outcome. J. Clin.
Morrison, J., Remick, R. A., Leung, M., Psychiatry 1999, 60 (Suppl. 20), 16–20.
Wrixon, K. J., Bebb, R. A., Galactorrhea Munjack, D. J., The treatment of phenelzine-
induced by paroxetine. Can. J. Psychiatry induced hypotension with salt tablets:
2001, 46 (1), 88–89. case report. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1984,
Morrow, G. R., Hickok, J. T., Roscoe, J. A., 45 (2), 89–90.
Raubertas, R. F., Andrews, P. L., Flynn, Murphy, D. L., Tamarkin, L., Sunderland,
P. J., Hynes, H. E., Banerjee, T. K., T., Garrick, N. A., Cohen, R. M.,
Kirshner, J. J., King, D. K., Differential Human plasma melatonin is elevated
effects of paroxetine on fatigue and during treatment with the monoamine
depression: a randomized, double-blind oxidase inhibitors clorgyline and tranyl-
trial from the university of Rochester cypromine but not deprenyl. Psychiatry
cancer center community clinical Res. 1986, 17 (2), 119–127.
oncology program. J. Clin. Oncol. 2003, Murphy, G. M., Kremer, C., Rodrigues,
21 (24), 4635–4641. H. E., Schatzberg, A. F., Pharmaco-
Morrow, G. R., Hickok, J. T., Rosenthal, genetics of antidepressant medication
S. N., Progress in reducing nausea and intolerance. Am. J. Psychiatry 2003,
emesis. Comparisons of ondansetron 160 (10), 1830–1835.
(Zofran), granisetron (Kytril), and Musselman, D. L., Lawson, D. H., Gumnick,
tropisetron (Navoban). Cancer 1995, J. F., Manatunga, A. K., Penna, S.,
76 (3), 343–357. Goodkin, R. S., Greiner, K., Nemeroff,
Movig, K. L., Janssen, M. W., de Waal C. B., Miller, A. H., Paroxetine for the
Malefijt, J., Kabel, P. J., Leufkens, prevention of depression induced by
H. G., Egberts, A. C., Relationship of high-dose interferon alfa. N. Engl. J. Med.
serotonergic antidepressants and need 2001, 344 (13), 961–966.
for blood transfusion in orthopedic Nakayama, T., Suhara, T., Okubo, Y.,
surgical patients. Arch. Intern. Med. 2003, Ichimiya, T., Yasuno, F., Maeda, J.,
163 (19), 2354–2358. Takano, A., Saijo, T., Suzuki, K., In vivo
Muck-Seler, D., Pivac, N., Sagud, M., drug action of tandospirone at 5-HT1A
Jakovljevic, M., Mihaljevic-Peles, A., receptor examined using positron
The effects of paroxetine and tianeptine emission tomography and neuro-
on peripheral biochemical markers in endocrine response. Psychopharmacology
major depression. Prog. Neuropsycho- (Berl.) 2002, 165 (1), 37–42.
pharmacol. Biol. Psychiatry 2002, 26 (7–8), Nappi, G., Sandrini, G., Granella, F., Ruiz,
1235–1243. L., Cerutti, G., Facchinetti, F.,
Muller, D. J., Schulze, T. G., Macciardi, F., Blandini, F., Manzoni, G. C., A new
Ohlraun, S., Gross, M. M., Scherk, H., 5-HT2 antagonist (ritanserin) in the treat-
Neidt, H., Syagailo, Y. V., Grassle, M., ment of chronic headache with depres-
Nothen, M. M., Maier, W., Lesch, K. P., sion. A double-blind study vs amitrip-
Rietschel, M., Moclobemide response in tyline. Headache 1990, 30 (7), 439–444.
depressed patients: association study with Narushima, K., Kosier, J. T., Robinson,
a functional polymorphism in the mono- R. G., Preventing poststroke depression:
184 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
amitriptyline when prescribed singly Opbroek, A., Delgado, P. L., Laukes, C.,
and in combination. Int. Clin. Psycho- McGahuey, C., Katsanis, J., Moreno,
pharmacol. 1991, 6 (1), 11–17. F. A., Manber, R., Emotional blunting
Odeh, M., Beny, A., Oliven, A., Severe associated with SSRI-induced sexual
symptomatic hyponatremia during dysfunction. Do SSRIs inhibit emotional
citalopram therapy. Am. J. Med. Sci. 2001, responses? Int. J. Neuropsychopharmacol.
321 (2), 159–160. 2002, 5 (2), 147–151.
O’Grady, P., Carney, P. A., Recurrent life- Opler, L. A., Sertraline and akathisia. Am. J.
threatening thrombocytopenia in a Psychiatry 1994, 151 (4), 620–621.
patient with chronic “Parstelin” Oral, E. T., Taneli, B., Tunca, Z., Akdemir,
dependence. Ir. Med. J. 1997, 90 (1), 25. A., Vahip, S., Dogan, O., Sofuoglu, S.,
Ohara, K., Tanabu, S., Ishibashi, K., Dilbaz, N., Kirpina, I., Ulug, B.,
Ikemoto, K., Yoshida, K., Shibuya, H., Levent, B. A., Unal, S., Uzkutlu, S.,
CYP2D6*10 alleles do not determine Efficacy and acceptability of tianeptine
plasma fluvoxamine concentration/dose versus sertraline: a multicenter, double
ratio in Japanese subjects. Eur. J. Clin. blind, controlled study. Eur. Neuropsycho-
Pharmacol. 2003, 58 (10), 659–661. pharmacol. 2001, 11 (3), S206.
Oke, A., Adhiyaman, V., Aziz, K., Ross, A., Oren, D. A., Moul, D. E., Schwartz, P. J.,
Dose-dependent seizure activity Wehr, T. A., Rosenthal, N. E., A
associated with fluoxetine therapy. Q JM controlled trial of levodopa plus
2001, 94 (2), 113–114. carbidopa in the treatment of winter
Okun, M., Watts, R. L., Depression seasonal affective disorder: a test of the
associated with Parkinson’s disease: dopamine hypothesis. J. Clin. Psycho-
clinical features and treatment. Neurology pharmacol. 1994, 14 (3), 196–200.
2002, 58 (4 Suppl. 1), 563–570. O’Rourke, D., Wurtman, J. J., Wurtman,
Olin, J., Masand, P., Psychostimulants for R. J., Chebli, R., Gleason, R., Treatment
depression in hospitalized cancer patients. of seasonal depression with d-fenflur-
Psychosomatics 1996, 37 (1), 57–62. amine. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1989, 50 (9),
Olivera, A. A., A case of paroxetine-induced 343–347.
akathisia. Biol. Psychiatry 1996, 39 (10), Oshika, T., Ocular adverse effects of neuro-
910. psychiatric agents. Incidence and manage-
Olivera, A. O., Sertraline and akathisia: ment. Drug Saf. 1995, 12 (4), 256–263.
spontaneous resolution. Biol. Psychiatry Ostroff, R. B., Nelson, C. J., Risperidone
1997, 41 (2), 241–242. augmentation of selective serotonin
Olusi, S. O., Fido, A. A., Serum lipid reuptake inhibitors in major depression.
concentrations in patients with major J. Clin. Psychiatry 1999, 60, 256–259.
depressive disorder Biol. Psychiatry 1996, Oswald, P., Souery, D., Mendlewicz, J.,
40 (11), 1128–1131. Fluvoxamine-induced hyperglycaemia in
O’Malley, P. G., Jackson, J. L., Santoro, J., a diabetic patient with comorbid
Tomkins, G., Balden, E., Kroenke K., depression. Int. J. Neuropsychopharmacol.
Antidepressant therapy for unexplained 2003, 6 (1), 85–87.
symptoms and symptom syndromes. Otani, K., Yasui, N., Kaneko, S., Ishida, M.,
J. Fam. Pract. 1999, 48 (12), 980–990. Ohkubo, T., Osanai, T., Sugawara, K.,
Ong, S. B., Lee, C. T., A double-blind com- Fukushima, Y., Trazodone treatment
parison of nomifensine and amitriptyline increases plasma prolactin concentra-
in the treatment of depression. Acta tions in depressed patients. Int. Clin.
Psychiatr. Scand. 1981, 63 (3), 198–207. Psychopharmacol. 1995, 10 (2), 115–117.
Ono, K., Iwanaga, Y., Mannami, T., Kokubo, Otton, S. V., Ball, S. E., Cheung, S. W.,
Y., Tomoike, H., Komamura, K., Shioji, Inaba, T., Rudolph, R. L., Sellers,
K., Yasui, N., Tago, N., Iwai, N., E. M., Venlafaxine oxidation in vitro is
Epidemiological evidence of an catalysed by CYP2D6. Br. J. Clin.
association between SLC6A2 gene Pharmacol. 1996, 41 (2), 149–156.
polymorphism and hypertension. Ouellet, D., Hsu, A., Qian, J., Lamm, J. E.,
Hypertens. Res. 2003, 26 (9), 685–689. Cavanaugh, J. H., Leonard, J. M.,
References 187
Petersen, T., Papakostas, G. I., Bottonari, Pisani, F., Spina, E., Oteri, G.,
K., Iacoviello, B., Alpert, J. E., Fava, Antidepressant drugs and seizure
M., Nierenberg, A. A., NEO-FFI factor susceptibility: from in vitro data to
scores as predictors of clinical response clinical practice. Epilepsia 1999, 40
to fluoxetine in depressed outpatients. (Suppl. 10), 548–556.
Psychiatry Res. 2002b, 109 (1), 9–16. Pitchot, W., Ansseau, M., Venlafaxine-
Peterson, J. C., Pollack, R. W., Mahoney, induced hair loss. Am. J. Psychiatry 2001,
J. J., Fuller, T. J., Inappropriate 158 (7), 1159–1160.
antidiuretic hormone secondary to a Plaisant, F., Dommergues, M. A.,
monoamine oxidase inhibitor. JAMA Spedding, M., Cecchelli, R.,
1978 Apr. 3, 239 (14), 1422–1423. Brillault, J., Kato, G., Munoz, C.,
Peterson, M. C., Reversible galactorrhea and Gressens, P., Neuroprotective properties
prolactin elevation related to fluoxetine of tianeptine: interactions with cytokines.
use. Mayo Clin. Proc. 2001, 76 (2), 215–216. Neuropharmacology 2003, 44 (6), 801–809.
Petty, K. J., Hyperglycemia associated with Pohl, R., Balon, R., Jayaraman, A., Doll,
paroxetine. Ann. Intern. Med. 1996, R. G., Yeragani, V., Effect of fluoxetine,
125 (9), 782. pemoline and placebo on heart period
Pezzella, G., Moslinger-Gehmayr, R., and QT variability in normal humans.
Contu, A., Treatment of depression in J. Psychosom. Res. 2003, 55 (3), 247–251.
patients with breast cancer: a comparison Poirier, M. F., Boyer, P., Venlafaxine and
between paroxetine and amitriptyline. paroxetine in treatment-resistant
Breast Cancer Res. Treat. 2001, 70 (1), depression. Double-blind, randomised
1–10. comparison. Venlafaxine and paroxetine
Philipp, M., Tiller, J. W., Baier, D., in treatment-resistant depression. Br. J.
Kohnen, R., Comparison of Psychiatry 1999, 175, 12–16.
moclobemide with selective serotonin Poldinger, W., Streichenwein, S. M., A
reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs) on sexual clinical trial comparing nomifensine and
function in depressed adults. The nortriptyline. Int. Pharmacopsychiatry
Australian and German Study Groups. 1982,17 (Suppl. 1), 106–115.
Eur. Neuropsychopharmacol. 2000, 10 (5), Pollak, P. T., Mukherjee, S. D., Fraser,
305–314. A. D., Sertraline-induced hypoglycemia.
Pickett, P., Masand, P., Murray, G. B., Ann. Pharmacother. 2001, 35 (11),
Psychostimulant treatment of geriatric 1371–1374.
depressive disorders secondary to Pollock, B. G., Ferrell, R. E., Mulsant,
medical illness. J. Geriatr. Psychiatry B. H., Mazumdar, S., Miller, M., Sweet,
Neurol. 1990, 3 (3), 146–151. R. A., Davis, S., Kirshner, M. A.,
Piercey, M. F., Smith, M. W., Lum-Ragan, Houck, P. R., Stack, J. A., Reynolds,
J. T., Excitation of noradrenergic cell C. F., Kupfer, D. J., Allelic variation in
firing by 5-hydroxytryptamine1A agonists the serotonin transporter promoter
correlates with dopamine antagonist affects onset of paroxetine treatment
properties. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 1994, response in late-life depression. Neuro-
268 (3), 1297–1303. psychopharmacology 2000, 23 (5), 587–590.
Piercey, M. F., Pharmacology of Pollock, B. G., Perel, J. M., Paradis, C. F.,
pramipexole, a dopamine D3-preferring Fasiczka, A. L., Reynolds, C. F. 3rd,
agonist useful in treating Parkinson’s Metabolic and physiologic consequences
disease. Clin. Neuropharmacol. 1998, of nortriptyline treatment in the elderly.
21 (3), 141–151. Psychopharmacol. Bull. 1994, 30 (2),
Pierre, J. M., Guze, B. H., Benztropine for 145–150.
venlafaxine-induced night sweats. J. Clin. Pollock, B. G., Sweet, R. A., Kirshner, M.,
Psychopharmacol. 2000, 20 (2), 269. Reynolds, C. F. 3rd, Bupropion plasma
Pisani, F., Oteri, G., Costa, C., levels and CYP2D6 phenotype. Ther. Drug
Di Raimondo, G., Di Perri, R., Monit. 1996, 18 (5), 581–585.
Effects of psychotropic drugs on seizure Pomara, N., Tun, H., Hernando, R., de la
threshold. Drug Saf. 2002, 25 (2), 91–110. Pena, C., Wesnes, K., Cooper, T., APOE
190 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
tricyclic antidepressants or placebo. Br. J. Rapaport, M., Gharabawi, G., Canuso, C.,
Psychiatry (Suppl.) 1993, (21), 30–34. Lasser, R., Loescher, A., Preliminary
Rabiner, E. A., Bhagwagar, Z., Gunn, R. N., results from the ARISe-RD (Risperidone
Sargent, P. A., Bench, C. J., Cowen, Augmentation in Resistant Depression)
P. J., Grasby, P. M., Pindolol augmen- Trial. American Psychiatric Association
tation of selective serotonin reuptake Annual Meeting, San Francisco, 2003.
inhibitors: PET evidence that the dose Rapaport, M., Wilcox, C., Heiser, J.,
used in clinical trials is too low. Am. J. Londborg, P., Schwartz, G., Reboxetine
Psychiatry 2001, 158 (12), 2080–2082. augmentation of fluoxetine for patients
Rabkin, J. G., Wagner, G. J., Rabkin, R., with major depressive disorder: an
Fluoxetine treatment for depression in 8-week open-label study. Eur. Neuro-
patients with HIV and AIDS: a rando- psychopharmacol. 2002, 12 (3), S205.
mized, placebo-controlled trial. Am. J. Raskin, J., Goldstein, D. J., Mallinckrodt,
Psychiatry 1999, 156 (1), 101–107. C. H., Ferguson, M. B., Duloxetine in
Rajagopalan, M., Little, J., Discontinuation the long-term treatment of major
symptoms with nefazodone. Aust. NZ J. depressive disorder. J. Clin. Psychiatry
Psychiatry 1999, 33 (4), 594–597. 2003, 64 (10), 1237–1244.
Raju, G. V., Kumar, T. C., Khanna, S., Rasmussen, A., Lunde, M., Poulsen, D. L.,
Seizures associated with sertraline. Sorensen, K., Qvitzau, S., Bech, P.,
Can. J. Psychiatry 2000, 45 (5), 491. A double-blind, placebo-controlled study
Ramaekers, J. G., Antidepressants and driver of sertraline in the prevention of
impairment: empirical evidence from a depression in stroke patients.
standard on-the-road test. J. Clin. Psychosomatics 2003, 44 (3), 216–221.
Psychiatry 2003, 64 (1), 20–29. Rasmussen, S. L., Overo, K. F., Tanghoj, P.,
Ramasubbu, R., Switching to moclobemide Cardiac safety of citalopram: prospective
to reverse fluoxetine-induced sexual trials and retrospective analyses. J. Clin.
dysfunction in patients with depression. Psychopharmacol. 1999, 19 (5), 407–415.
J. Psychiatry Neurosci. 1999, 24 (1), 45–50. Rausch, J. L., Johnson, M. E., Fei, Y. J., Li,
Rampello, L., Chiechio, S., Raffaele, R., J. Q., Shendarkar, N., Hobby, H. M.,
Vecchio, I., Nicoletti, F., The SSRI, Ganapathy, V., Leibach, F. H., Initial
citalopram, improves bradykinesia in conditions of serotonin transporter
patients with Parkinson’s disease treated kinetics and genotype: influence on SSRI
with L-dopa. Clin. Neuropharmacol. 2002, treatment trial outcome. Biol. Psychiatry
25 (1), 21–24. 2002, 51 (9), 723–732.
Rampello, L., Nicoletti, G., Raffaele, R., Rausch, J. L., Pavlinac, D. M., Newman,
Dopaminergic hypothesis for retarded P. E., Complete heart block following a
depression: a symptom profile for single dose of trazodone. Am. J.
predicting therapeutical responses. Acta Psychiatry 1984, 141 (11), 1472–1473.
Psychiatr. Scand. 1991, 84 (6), 552–554. Ray, W. A., Fought, R. L., Decker, M. D.,
Rampello, L., Nicoletti, G., Raffaele, R., Psychoactive drugs and the risk of
Drago, F., Comparative effects of injurious motor vehicle crashes in elderly
amitriptyline and amineptine in patients drivers. Am. J. Epidemiol. 1992, 136 (7),
affected by anxious depression. Neuro- 873–883.
psychobiology 1995, 31 (3), 130–134. Ray, W. A., Griffin, M. R., Malcolm, E.,
Ranieri, P., Franzoni, S., Rozzini, R., Cyclic antidepressants and the risk of hip
Trabucchi, M., Venlafaxine-induced fracture. Arch. Intern. Med. 1991, 151 (4),
reset osmostat syndrome: case of a 754–756.
79-year-old depressed woman. J. Geriatr. Razavi, D., Kormoss, N., Collard, A.,
Psychiatry Neurol. 1997, 10 (2), 75–78. Farvacques, C., Delvaux, N.,
Ranieri, P., Franzoni, S., Trabucchi, M., Comparative study of the efficacy and
Reboxetine and hyponatremia. N. Engl. safety of trazodone versus clorazepate in
J. Med. 2000, 342 (3), 215–216. the treatment of adjustment disorders in
Rao, R., Serotonergic syndrome with cancer patients: a pilot study. J. Int. Med.
trazodone. Hosp. Med. 1998, 59 (1), 79. Res. 1999, 27 (6), 264–272.
192 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
Reccoppa, L., Welch, W. A., Ware, M. R., receptors, focus on newer generation
Acute dystonia and fluoxetine. J. Clin. compounds. Life Sci. 2000, 24, 68 (1),
Psychiatry 1990, 51 (11), 487. 29–39.
Reeves, R. R., Bullen, J. A., Serotonin Rickels, K., Amsterdam, J., Clary, C.,
syndrome produced by paroxetine and Hassman, J., London, J., Puzzuoli, G.,
low-dose trazodone. Psychosomatics 1995, Schweizer, E., Buspirone in depressed
36 (2), 159–160. outpatients: a controlled study.
Reichmann, H., Brecht, M. H., Koster, J., Psychopharmacol. Bull. 1990, 26 (2),
Kraus, P. H., Lemke, M. R., Pramipexole 163–167.
in routine clinical practice: a prospective Rickels, K., Amsterdam, J. D., Clary, C.,
observational trial in Parkinson’s disease. Puzzuoli, G., Schweizer, E., Buspirone
CNS Drugs 2003, 17 (13), 965–973. in major depression: a controlled study.
Rektorova, I., Rektor, I., Bares, M., Dostal, J. Clin. Psychiatry 1991, 52 (1), 34–38.
V., Ehler, E., Fanfrdlova, Z., Fiedler, Rickels, K., Derivan, A., Kunz, N., Pallay,
J., Klajblova, H., Kulist’ak, P., Ressner, A., Schweizer, E., Zalospirone in major
P., Svatova, J., Urbanek, K., Veliskova, depression: a placebo-controlled multi-
J., Pramipexole and pergolide in the center study. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol.
treatment of depression in Parkinson’s 1996, 16 (3), 212–217.
disease: a national multicentre Riddle, M. A., Brown, N., Dzubinski, D.,
prospective randomized study. Eur. J. Jetmalani, A. N., Law, Y., Woolston,
Neurol. 2003, 10 (4), 399–406. J. L., Fluoxetine overdose in an
Renshaw, P. F., Guimaraes, A. R., Fava, M., adolescent. J. Am. Acad. Child Adolesc.
Rosenbaum, J. F., Pearlman, J. D., Psychiatry 1989, 28 (4), 587–588.
Flood, J. G., Puopolo, P. R., Clancy, K., Rimele, T. J., Henry, D. E., Lee, D. K.,
Gonzalez, R. G., Accumulation of Geiger, G., Heaslip, R. J., Grimes, D.,
fluoxetine and norfluoxetine in human Tissue-dependent alpha adrenoceptor
brain during therapeutic administration. activity of buspirone and related
Am. J. Psychiatry 1992, 149 (11), compounds. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther.
1592–1594. 1987, 241 (3), 771–778.
Rettman, K. S., McClintock, C., Hepato- Rispail, Y., Schmitt, L., Berlan, M.,
toxicity after short-term trazodone Montastruc, J. L., Montastruc, P.,
therapy. Ann. Pharmacother. 2001, Yohimbine increases salivary secretion in
35 (12), 1559–1561. depressed patients treated with tricyclic
Reynaert, C., Janne, P., Zdanowicz, N., antidepressants. Eur. J. Clin. Pharmacol.
Mignon, A., Efficacy of venlafaxine in 1990, 39 (4), 425–426.
depressed patients after switching from Roberts, C., Watson, J., Price, G. W.,
prior SSRI treatment. Eur. Neuropsycho- Middlemiss, D. N., SB-236057-A:
pharmacol. 2000, 10 (3), S241. a selective 5-HT1B receptor inverse
Reynolds, R. D., Sertraline-induced anor- agonist. CNS Drug Rev. 2001, 7 (4),
gasmia treated with intermittent nefazo- 433–444.
done. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1997, 58 (2), 89. Roberts, R. L., Joyce, P. R., Mulder, R. T.,
Richard, I. H., Kurlan, R., Tanner, C., Begg, E. J., Kennedy, M. A., A common
Factor, S., Hubble, J., Suchowersky, O., P-glycoprotein polymorphism is
Waters, C., Serotonin syndrome and the associated with nortriptyline-induced
combined use of deprenyl and an postural hypotension in patients treated
antidepressant in Parkinson’s disease. for major depression. Pharmaco-
Parkinson Study Group. Neurology 1997, genomics J. 2002, 2 (3), 191–196.
48 (4), 1070–1107. Roberts, R. L., Mulder, R. T., Joyce, P. R.,
Richelson, E., Nelson, A., Antagonism by Luty, S. E., Kennedy, M. A., No evidence
antidepressants of neurotransmitter of increased adverse drug reactions in
receptors of normal human brain in vitro. cytochrome P450 CYP2D6 poor meta-
J. Pharm. Exp. Ther. 1984, 230, 94–102. bolizers treated with fluoxetine or
Richelson, E., Souder, T., Binding of nortriptyline. Hum. Psychopharmacol.
antipsychotic drugs to human brain 2004, 19 (1), 17–23.
References 193
Robinson, D. S., Rickels, K., Feighner, J., Rogóz, Z., Kubera, M., Basta-Kaim, A.,
Fabre, L. F. Jr., Gammans, R. E., Lason, W., Dudek, D., Wróbel, A.,
Shrotriya, R. C., Alms, D. R., Andary, Zieba, A., Effect of combined treatment
J. J., Messina, M. E., Clinical effects of with imipramine and amantadine in
the 5-HT1A partial agonists in depression: patients with drug-resistant unipolar
a composite analysis of buspirone in the depression – clinical and immunological
treatment of depression. J. Clin. Psycho- studies. Citation: Eur. Neuropsycho-
pharmacol. 1990, 10 (3 Suppl.), 67S–76S. pharmacol. 2003b, 13 (4), S207.
Robinson, R. G., Schultz, S. K., Castillo, Rollema, H., Lu, Y., Schmidt, A. W.,
C., Kopel, T., Kosier, J. T., Newman, Sprouse, J. S., Zorn, S. H., 5-HT (1A)
R. M., Curdue, K., Petracca, G., receptor activation contributes to
Starkstein, S. E., Nortriptyline versus ziprasidone-induced dopamine release in
fluoxetine in the treatment of depression the rat prefrontal cortex. Biol. Psychiatry
and in short-term recovery after stroke: 2000, 48 (3), 229–237.
a placebo-controlled, double-blind study. Romanelli, F., Adler, D. A., Bungay, K. M.,
Am. J. Psychiatry 2000, 157 (3), 351–359. Possible paroxetine-induced bruxism.
Rocca, P., Fonzo, V., Ravizza, L., Rocca, G., Ann. Pharmacother. 1996, 30 (11),
Scotta, M., Zanalda, E., Bogetto, F., 1246–1248.
A comparison of paroxetine and ami- Roose, S. P., Dalack, G. W., Glassman,
sulpride in the treatment of dysthymic A. H., Woodring, S., Walsh, B. T.,
disorder. J. Affect Disord. 2002a, 70 (3), Giardina, E. G., Cardiovascular effects
313–317. of bupropion in depressed patients with
Rocca, P., Marchiaro, L., Rasetti, R., heart disease. Am. J. Psychiatry 1991,
Rivoira, E., Bogetto, F., A comparison 148 (4), 512–516.
of paroxetine versus paroxetine plus Roose, S. P., Glassman, A. H., Attia, E.,
amisulpride in the treatment of dys- Woodring, S., Comparative efficacy of
thymic disorder: efficacy and psycho- selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors
social outcomes. Psychiatry Res. 2002b, and tricyclics in the treatment of
112 (2), 145–152. melancholia. Am. J. Psychiatry 1994,
Roccatagliata, G., Murialdo, G., Albano, 151 (12), 1735–1739.
C., Giovale, M., Zauli, C., Polleri, A., Roose, S. P., Glassman, A. H., Attia, E.,
Neuroendocrinological and clinical data Woodring, S., Giardina, E. G., Bigger,
upon trazodone treatment in depressed J. T. Jr., Cardiovascular effects of fluoxetine
patients. Neuropsychobiology 1982, 8 (5), in depressed patients with heart disease.
259–268. Am. J. Psychiatry 1998a, 155 (5), 660–665.
Rodrigues, A. M., Radominski, R. B., Roose, S. P., Glassman, A. H., Giardina,
Suplicy Hde, L., De Almeida, S. M., E. G., Johnson, L. L., Walsh, B. T.,
Niclewicz, P. A., Boguszewski, C. L., Bigger, J. T. Jr., Cardiovascular effects of
The cerebrospinal fluid/serum leptin imipramine and bupropion in depressed
ratio during pharmacological therapy for patients with congestive heart failure.
obesity. J. Clin. Endocrinol. Metab. 2002, J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 1987b, 7 (4),
87 (4), 1621–1626. 247–251.
Rogde, S., Hilberg, T., Teige, B., Fatal Roose, S. P., Glassman, A. H., Giardina,
combined intoxication with new E. G., Walsh, B. T., Woodring, S.,
antidepressants. Human cases and an Bigger, J. T., Tricyclic antidepressants in
experimental study of postmortem depressed patients with cardiac con-
moclobemide redistribution. Forensic Sci. duction disease. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry
Int. 1999, 100 (1–2), 109–116. 1987a, 44 (3), 273–275.
Rogoz, Z., Dlaboga, D., Dziedzicka- Roose, S. P., Laghrissi-Thode, F., Kennedy,
Wasylewska, M., Effect of combined J. S., Nelson, J. C., Bigger, J. T. Jr.,
treatment with imipramine and Pollock, B. G., Gaffney, A., Narayan,
amantadine on the central dopamine D2 M., Finkel, M. S., McCafferty, J.,
and D3 receptors in rats. J. Physiol. Gergel, I., Comparison of paroxetine
Pharmacol. 2003a, 54 (2), 257–270. and nortriptyline in depressed patients
194 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
Theodoros, M., Mitchell, P., Sustained Serretti, A., Zanardi, R., Cusin, C.,
response to open-label venlafaxine in Rossini, D., Lilli, R., Lorenzi, C.,
drug-resistant major depression. J. Clin. Lattuada, E., Smeraldi, E., No
Psychopharmacol. 2001, 21 (2), 185–189. association between dopamine D (2)
Scriabine, A., Psychiatric drug discovery and and D (4) receptor gene variants and
development. Princeton, NJ, USA, June antidepressant activity of two selective
23–24, CNS Drug Rev. 2003, 9 (3), 319–326. serotonin reuptake inhibitors. Psychiatry
Seeman, P., Tallerico, T., Antipsychotic Res. 2001c, 104 (3), 195–203.
drugs which elicit little or no parkin- Serretti, A., Zanardi, R., Cusin, C.,
sonism bind more loosely than dopamine Rossini, D., Lorenzi, C., Smeraldi, E.,
to brain D2 receptors, yet occupy high Tryptophan hydroxylase gene associated
levels of these receptors. Mol. Psychiatry with paroxetine antidepressant activity.
1998, 3 (2), 123–134. Eur. Neuropsychopharmacol. 2001b, 11 (5),
Segraves, R. T., Kavoussi, R., Hughes, A. R., 375–380.
Batey, S. R., Johnston, J. A., Donahue, Serretti, A., Zanardi, R., Rossini, D.,
R., Ascher, J. A., Evaluation of sexual Cusin, C., Lilli, R., Smeraldi, E.,
functioning in depressed outpatients: Influence of tryptophan hydroxylase
a double-blind comparison of sustained- and serotonin transporter genes on
release bupropion and sertraline treat- fluvoxamine antidepressant activity. Mol.
ment. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 2000, Psychiatry 2001a, 6 (5), 586–592.
20 (2), 122–128. Settle, E. C. Jr., Akathisia and sertraline.
Seibyl, J. P., Krystal, J. H., Price, L. H., J. Clin. Psychiatry 1993, 54 (8), 321.
Charney, D. S., Use of yohimbine to Settle, E. C., Stahl, S. M., Batey, S. R.,
counteract nortriptyline-induced Johnston, J. A., Ascher, J. A., Safety
orthostatic hypotension. J. Clin. profile of sustained-release bupropion in
Psychopharmacol. 1989, 9 (1), 67–68. depression: results of three clinical trials.
Seidman, S. N., Pesce, V. C., Roose, S. P., Clin. Ther. 1999, 21 (3), 454–463.
High-dose sildenafil citrate for selective Shapira, B., Kindler, S., Lerer, B., Medication
serotonin reuptake inhibitor-associated outcome in ECT-resistant depression.
ejaculatory delay: open clinical trial. Convuls. Ther. 1988, 4 (3), 192–198.
J. Clin. Psychiatry 2003, 64 (6), 721–725. Shapiro, P. A., Lesperance, F., Frasure-
Serebruany, V. L., Glassman, A. H., Smith, N., O’Connor, C. M., Baker, B.,
Malinin, A. I., Nemeroff, C. B., Jiang, J. W., Dorian, P., Harrison, W.,
Musselman, D. L., van Zyl, L. T., Glassman, A. H., An open-label
Finkel, M. S., Krishnan, K. R., preliminary trial of sertraline for
Gaffney, M., Harrison, W., Califf, treatment of major depression after acute
R. M., O’Connor, C. M., Sertraline myocardial infarction (the SADHAT
AntiDepressant Heart Attack Trial). Sertraline Anti-Depressant Heart
Randomized Trial Study Group. Attack Trial. Am. Heart J. 1999, 137 (6),
Platelet/endothelial biomarkers in 1100–1106.
depressed patients treated with the Shaw, K., Turner, J., Del Mar, C., Are
selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor tryptophan and 5-hydroxytryptophan
sertraline after acute coronary events: effective treatments for depression?
the Sertraline AntiDepressant Heart A meta-analysis. Aust. NZ J. Psychiatry
Attack Randomized Trial (SADHART) 2002a, 36 (4), 488–491.
Platelet Substudy. Circulation 2003, Shaw, K., Turner, J., Del Mar, C.,
108 (8), 939–944. Tryptophan and 5-hydroxytryptophan for
Serretti, A., Lorenzi, C., Cusin, C., depression. Cochrane Database Syst. Rev.
Zanardi, R., Lattuada, E., Rossini, D., 2002b, (1), CD003198.
Lilli, R., Pirovano, A., Catalano, M., Shelton, R. C., Tollefson, G. D., Tohen,
Smeraldi, E., SSRIs antidepressant M., Stahl, S., Gannon, K. S., Jacobs,
activity is influenced by G beta 3 variants. T. G., Buras, W. R., Bymaster, F. P.,
Eur. Neuropsychopharmacol. 2003, 13 (2), Zhang, W., Spencer, K. A., Feldman,
117–122. P. D., Meltzer, H. Y., A novel Augmen-
198 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
tation strategy for Treating Resistant Slawson, M. H., Taccogno, J. L., Foltz, R. L.,
Major Depression. Am. J. Psychiatry 2001, Moody, D. E., Quantitative analysis of sele-
158 (1), 131–134. giline and three metabolites (N-desmethyl-
Shelton, R. C., Winn, S., Ekhatore, N., selegiline, methamphetamine, and
Loosen, P. T., The effects of anti- amphetamine) in human plasma by high-
depressants on the thyroid axis in performance liquid chromatography-
depression. Biol. Psychiatry 1993, 33 (2), atmospheric pressure chemical
120–126. ionization-tandem mass spectrometry.
Shiah, I. S., Yatham, L. N., Srisurapanont, J. Anal. Toxicol. 2002, 26 (7), 430–437.
M., Lam, R. W., Tam, E. M., Zis, A. P., Slemmer, J. E., Martin, B. R., Damaj, M. I.,
Does the addition of pindolol accelerate Bupropion is a nicotinic antagonist.
the response to electroconvulsive therapy J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 2000, 295 (1),
in patients with major depression? A 321–327.
double-blind, placebo-controlled pilot Small, J. G., Kellams, J. J., Dennis, J. L.,
study. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 2000, Milstein, V., Comparison of molindone
20 (3), 373–378. and tranylcypromine in the treatment of
Shihabuddin, L., Rapport, D., Sertraline refractory depression. J. Clin. Pharmacol.
and extrapyramidal side effects. Am. J. 1981, 21 (8–9), 351–358.
Psychiatry 1994, 151 (2), 288. Smeraldi, E., Zanardi, R., Benedetti, F.,
Shore, P. A., Silver, S. L., Brodie, B. B., Di Bella, D., Perez, J., Catalano, M.,
Interaction of reserpine, serotonin, and Polymorphism within the promoter of
lysergic acid diethylamine in brain. the serotonin transporter gene and
Science 1955, 122, 284–285. antidepressant efficacy of fluvoxamine.
Shrivastava, R. K., Cohn, C., Crowder, J., Mol. Psychiatry 1998, 3, 508–511.
Davidson, J., Dunner, D., Feighner, J., Smeraldi, E., Amisulpride versus fluoxetine
Kiev, A., Patrick, R., Long-term safety in patients with dysthymia or major
and clinical acceptability of venlafaxine depression in partial remission: a double-
and imipramine in outpatients with blind, comparative study. J. Affect Disord.
major depression. J. Clin. Psycho- 1998, 48 (1), 47–56.
pharmacol. 1994, 14 (5), 322–329. Smith, D. L., Wenegrat, B. G., A case report
Shrivastava, R. K., Shrivastava, S., of serotonin syndrome associated with
Overweg, N., Schmitt, M., Amantadine combined nefazodone and fluoxetine.
in the treatment of sexual dysfunction J. Clin. Psychiatry 2000, 61 (2), 146.
associated with selective serotonin Smith, W. T., Londborg, P. D., Glaudin, V.,
reuptake inhibitors. J. Clin. Painter, J. R., Short-term augmentation
Psychopharmacol. 1995, 15 (1), 83–84. of fluoxetine with clonazepam in the
Siddiqui, M. A., Khan, I. A., Nefazodone- treatment of depression: a double-blind
associated torsade de pointes. Int. J. study. Am. J. Psychiatry 1998, 155 (10),
Cardiol. 2004, 93 (1), 85–86. 1339–1345.
Simon, G. E., Heiligenstein, J. H., Smulevich, A. B., Drobijev, M. Y., Ilina,
Grothaus, L., Katon, W., Revicki, D., N. A., Mirtazapine in treatment of
Should anxiety and insomnia influence depression in patients with ischaemic
antidepressant selection: a randomized heart disease. Eur. Neuropsychopharmacol.
comparison of fluoxetine and imipramine. 2001, 11 (3), S205.
J. Clin. Psychiatry 1998, 59 (2), 49–55. Sogaard, J., Lane, R., Latimer, P., Behnke,
Sindrup, S. H., Jensen, T. S., Efficacy of K., Christiansen, P. E., Nielsen, B.,
pharmacological treatments of neuro- Ravindran, A. V., Reesal, R. T.,
pathic pain: an update and effect related Goodwin, D. P., A 12-week study
to mechanism of drug action. Pain 1999, comparing moclobemide and sertraline
83 (3), 389–400. in the treatment of outpatients with
Singer, P. P., Jones, G. R., An uncommon atypical depression. J. Psychopharmacol.
fatality due to moclobemide and 1999, 13 (4), 406–414.
paroxetine. J. Anal. Toxicol. 1997, 21 (6), Sommer, M., Dieterich, A., Krause, C.,
518–520. Ruther, E., Wiltfang, J., Subclinical
References 199
Clin. Neuropharmacol. 2003, 26 (5), Tesei, S., Antonini, A., Canesi, M.,
230–232. Zecchinelli, A., Mariani, C. B.,
Takahashi, H., Yoshida, K., Ito, K., Sato, Pezzoli, G., Tolerability of paroxetine in
K., Kamata, M., Higuchi, H., Shimizu, Parkinson’s disease: a prospective study.
T., Ito, K., Inoue, K., Tezuka, T., Suzuki, Mov. Disord. 2000, 15 (5), 986–989.
T., Ohkubo, T., Sugawara, K., No Thase, M., Fava, M., Hollander, S., Boyle,
association between the serotonergic K., Gubertini, M., Analysis of gepirone-
polymorphisms and incidence of nausea ER on the Bech-6 and Individual HamD-
induced by fluvoxamine treatment. 17 Item Scores. 42nd Annual Meeting of
Eur. Neuropsychopharmacol. 2002, 12 (5), the American Collene of Neuropsycho-
477–481. pharmacology, San Juan, Puerto Rico,
Tamam, L., Ozpoyraz, N., Discontinuation 2003a.
symptoms associated with nefazodone. Thase, M. E., Effects of venlafaxine on blood
J. Psychopharmacol. 2003, 17 (4), 447–450. pressure: a meta-analysis of original data
Tani, K., Takei, N., Kawai, M., Suzuki, K., from 3744 depressed patients. J. Clin.
Sekine, Y., Toyoda, T., Minabe, Y., Mori, Psychiatry 1998, 59 (10), 502–508.
N., Augmentation of milnacipran by Thase, M. E., Bartlett, C., Reboxetine does
risperidone in treatment for major not cause weight gain during long-term
depression. Int. J. Neuropsychopharmacol. therapy. Eur. Neuropsychopharmacol. 2001,
2004, 7 (1), 55–58. 11 (3), S215.
Tavormina, G., Corea, S., Citron, A., Thase, M. E., Blomgren, S. L., Birkett,
Reboxetine utilization as an add-on M. A., Apter, J. T., Tepner, R. G.,
therapy to SSRI in treatment-resistant Fluoxetine treatment of patients with
depression. Eur. Neuropsychopharmacol. major depressive disorder who failed
2002, 12 (3), S178. initial treatment with sertraline. J. Clin.
Taylor, D. P., Carter, R. B., Eison, A. S., Psychiatry 1997, 58 (1), 16–21.
Mullins, U. L., Smith, H. L., Torrente, Thase, M. E., Ferguson, J. M., Lydiard,
J. R., Wright, R. N., Yocca, F. D., R. B., Wilcox, C. S., Citalopram
Pharmacology and neurochemistry of treatment of paroxetine-intolerant
nefazodone, a novel antidepressant drug. depressed patients. Depress. Anxiety
J. Clin. Psychiatry 1995,56 (Suppl. 6), 3–11. 2002b,16 (3), 128–133.
Taylor, F. B., Prather, M. R., The efficacy of Thase, M. E., Frank, E., Mallinger, A. G.,
nefazodone augmentation for treatment- Hamer, T., Kupfer, D. J., Treatment of
resistant depression with anxiety imipramine-resistant recurrent
symptoms or anxiety disorder. Depress. depression, III: Efficacy of monoamine
Anxiety 2003, 18 (2), 83–88. oxidase inhibitors. J. Clin. Psychiatry
Taylor, F. B., Russo, J., Comparing 1992, 53 (1), 5–11.
guanfacine and dextroamphetamine for Thase, M. E., Haight, B., Rockett, C.,
the treatment of adult attention-deficit/ Asgharian, A., Modell, M., Lack of
hyperactivity disorder. J. Clin. Psycho- effect of bupropion SR on blood pressure
pharmacol. 2001, 21 (2), 223–228. in hypertensive patients. 43rd Annual
Terstappen, G. C., Pellacani, A., Aldegheri, New Clinical Drug Evaluation Unit
L., Graziani, F., Carignani, C., Pula, Meeting, Boca Raton, Florida, 2003c.
G., Virginio, C., The antidepressant Thase, M. E., Kremer, C., Rodrigues, H.,
fluoxetine blocks the human small Mirtazapine versus sertraline after SSRI
conductance calcium-activated potassium non-response. Presented at the 41st
channels SK1, SK2 and SK3. Neurosci. Annual New Clinical Drug Evaluation
Lett 2003, 346 (1–2), 85–88. Unit Meeting, Boca Raton, Florida, 2001.
Teschemacher, A. G., Seward, E. P., Thase, M. E., Rush, A. J., Howland, R. H.,
Hancox, J. C., Witchel, H. J., Inhibition Kornstein, S. G., Kocsis, J. H.,
of the current of heterologously Gelenberg, A. J., Schatzberg, A. F.,
expressed HERG potassium channels by Koran, L. M., Keller, M. B., Russell,
imipramine and amitriptyline. Br. J. J. M., Hirschfeld, R. M., LaVange,
Pharmacol. 1999, 128 (2), 479–485. L. M., Klein, D. N., Fawcett, J.,
References 203
Harrison, W., Double-blind switch study Timmings, P., Lamont, D., Intrahepatic
of imipramine or sertraline treatment of cholestasis associated with moclobemide
antidepressant-resistant chronic leading to death. Lancet 1996, 347 (9003),
depression. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 2002a, 762–763.
59 (3), 233–239. Tipermas, A., Gilman, H. E., Russakoff,
Thase, M. E., Trivedi, M. H., Rush, A. J., L. M., A case report of leukopenia
MAOIs in the contemporary treatment of associated with phenelzine. Am. J.
depression. Neuropsychopharmacology Psychiatry 1984, 141 (6), 806–807.
1995, 12 (3), 185–219. Tome, M. B., Isaac, M. T., Harte, R.,
Thase, M. E., Wang, Y., Richard, N., Holland, C., Paroxetine and pindolol:
Mitton, M., Haight, B., Goodale, E., a randomized trial of serotonergic
Remission rates following therapy with autoreceptor blockade in the reduction
bupropion or selective serotonin reuptake of antidepressant latency. Int. Clin.
inhibitors. Eur. Neuropsychopharmacol. Psychopharmacol. 1997, 12 (2), 81–89.
2003b, 13 (4), S259. Toofanny, N., Maddens, M. E., Reversible
Thayssen, P., Bjerre, M., Kragh-Sorensen, penile priapism associated with nefazo-
P., Moller, M., Petersen, O. L., done. J. Am. Geriatr. Soc. 2002, 50 (9),
Kristensen, C. B., Gram, L. F., 1610–1611.
Cardiovascular effect of imipramine Trabert, W., Hohagen, F., Winkelmann,
and nortriptyline in elderly patients. G., Berger, M., A seizure, and electro-
Psychopharmacology (Berl.) 1981, 74 (4), encephalographic signs of a lowered
360–364. seizure threshold, associated with
Thedenat, B., Loche, F., Albes, B., fluvoxamine treatment of obsessive–
Marguery, M. C., Bazex, J., Acute compulsive disorder. Pharmacopsychiatry
generalized exanthematous pustulosis 1995, 28 (3), 95–97.
with photodistribution pattern induced Trescoli-Serrano, C., Smith, N. K.,
by sertraline. Dermatology 2001, 203 (1), Sertraline-induced agranulocytosis.
87–88. Postgrad. Med. J. 1996, 72 (849), 446.
Theohar, C., Fischer-Cornelssen, K., Tripathi, A., Greenberger, P. A., Bupropion
Brosch, H., Fischer, E., Petrovic, D., hydrochloride induced serum sickness-
A comparative, multicenter trial between like reaction. Ann. Allergy Asthma
bromocriptine and amitriptyline in the Immunol. 1999, 83 (2), 165–166.
treatment of endogenous depression. Trivedi, M. H., Rush, A. J., Carmody, T. J.,
Arzneimittelforschung 1982, 32, 783–787. Donahue, R. M., Bolden-Watson, C.,
Thirumalai, S. S., Shubin, R. A., The use Houser, T. L., Metz, A., Do bupropion
of citalopram in resistant cataplexy. SR and sertraline differ in their effects on
Sleep Med. 2000, 1 (4), 313–316. anxiety in depressed patients? J. Clin.
Thomas, D., Gut, B., Wendt-Nordahl, G., Psychiatry 2001, 62 (10), 776–781.
Kiehn, J., The antidepressant drug True, B. L., Perry, P. J., Burns, E. A.,
fluoxetine is an inhibitor of human ether- Profound hypoglycemia with the addition
a-go-go-related gene (HERG) potassium of a tricyclic antidepressant to main-
channels. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 2002, tenance sulfonylurea therapy. Am. J.
300 (2), 543–548. Psychiatry 1987, 144 (9), 1220–1221.
Thompson, J. W. Jr., Ware, M. R., Blash- Tsai, S. J., Cheng, C. Y., Yu, Y. W., Chen,
field, R. K., Psychotropic medication T. J., Hong, C. J., Association study of a
and priapism: a comprehensive review. brain-derived neurotrophic-factor genetic
J. Clin. Psychiatry 1990, 51 (10), 430–433. polymorphism and major depressive
Tignol, J., Pujol-Domenech, J., Chartres, disorders, symptomatology, and anti-
J. P., Leger, J. M., Pletan, Y., Tonelli, I., depressant response. Am. J. Med. Genet.
Tournoux, A., Pezous, N., Double-blind 2003, 123B (1), 19–22.
study of the efficacy and safety of Tsapakis, E. M., Checkley, S., Kerwin, R. W.,
milnacipran and imipramine in elderly Aitchison, K. J., Association between
patients with major depressive episode. the serotonin transporter linked
Acta Psychiatr. Scand. 1998, 97 (2), 157–165. polymorphic region gene (5HTTLPR)
204 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
chronic fatigue syndrome. Lancet 1996, D (2) receptors. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther.
347 (9005), 858–861. 1999, 291 (1), 409–415.
Versiani, M., Amin, M., Chouinard, G., Volkow, N. D., Wang, G. J., Fowler, J. S.,
Double-blind, placebo-controlled study Molina, P. E., Logan, J., Gatley, S. J.,
with reboxetine in inpatients with severe Gifford, A., Ding, Y. S., Wong, C.,
major depressive disorder. J. Clin. Pappas, N. R., Zhu, W., Swanson, J. M.,
Psychopharmacol. 2000, 20 (1), 28–34. Cardiovascular effects of methylpheni-
Versiani, M., Mehilane, L., Gaszner, P., date in humans are associated with
Arnaud-Castiglioni, R., Reboxetine, increases of dopamine in brain and of
a unique selective NRI, prevents relapse epinephrine in plasma. Psychopharma-
and recurrence in long-term treatment cology (Berl.) 2003, 166 (3), 264–270.
of major depressive disorder. J. Clin. Volz, H. P., Faltus, F., Magyar, I., Moller,
Psychiatry 1999, 60 (6), 400–406. H. J., Brofaromine in treatment-resistant
Vilinsky, F. D., Lubin, A., Severe neutropenia depressed patients – a comparative trial
associated with fluoxetine hydrochloride. versus tranylcypromine. J. Affect Disord.
Ann. Intern. Med. 1997, 127 (7), 573–574. 1994, 30 (3), 209–217.
Visser, M., Seidell, J. C., Koppeschaar, von Frenckell, R., Ansseau, M., Serre, C.,
H. P. F., Smits, P., The effect of fluoxe- Sutet, P., Pooling two controlled com-
tine on body weight, body composition parisons of milnacipran (F2207) and
and visceral fat accumulation. Int. J. Obes. amitriptyline in endogenous inpatients.
1993, 17, 247–253. A new approach in dose ranging studies.
Vitullo, R. N., Wharton, J. M., Allen, Int. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 1990, 5 (1),
N. B., Pritchett, E. L., Trazodone-related 49–56.
exercise-induced nonsustained ventricular Vormfelde, S. V., Bitsch, A., Meineke, I.,
tachycardia. Chest 1990, 98 (1), 247–248. Gundert-Remy, U. M., Gleiter, C. H.,
Vlay, S. C., Friedling, S., Trazodone Non-response to maprotiline caused by
exacerbation of, V. T., Am. Heart J. ultra-rapid metabolism that is different
1983, 106 (3), 604. from CYP2D6? Eur. J. Clin. Pharmacol.
Volkow, N. D., Fowler, J. S., Wang, G., 1997, 52 (5), 387–390.
Ding, Y., Gatley, S. J., Mechanism of Wade, A., Crawford, G. M., Angus, M.,
action of methylphenidate: insights from Wilson, R., Hamilton, L., A rando-
PET imaging studies. J. Atten. Disord. mized, double-blind, 24-week study
2002,6 (Suppl. 1), S31–S43. comparing the efficacy and tolerability of
Volkow, N. D., Wang, G. J., Fischman, mirtazapine and paroxetine in depressed
M. W., Foltin, R. W., Fowler, J. S., patients in primary care. Int. Clin.
Abumrad, N. N., Vitkun, S., Logan, J., Psychopharmacol. 2003, 18 (3), 133–141.
Gatley, S. J., Pappas, N., Hitzemann, R., Waehrens, J., Gerlach, J., Bromocriptine
Shea, C. E., Relationship between and imipramine in endogenous
subjective effects of cocaine and depression. A double-blind controlled
dopamine transporter occupancy. Nature trial in out-patients. J. Affect Disord. 1981,
1997, 386 (6627), 827–830. 3 (2), 193–202.
Volkow, N. D., Wang, G. J., Fowler, J. S., Wagner, G. J., Rabkin, R., Effects of
Gatley, S. J., Logan, J., Ding, Y. S., dextroamphetamine on depression and
Hitzemann, R., Pappas, N., Dopamine fatigue in men with HIV: a double-blind,
transporter occupancies in the human placebo-controlled trial. J. Clin. Psychiatry
brain induced by therapeutic doses of 2000, 61 (6), 436–440.
oral methylphenidate. Am. J. Psychiatry Wagstaff, A. J., Frampton, J. E., Croom,
1998, 155 (10), 1325–1331. K. F., Tegaserod: a review of its use in the
Volkow, N. D., Wang, G. J., Fowler, J. S., management of irritable bowel syndrome
Logan, J., Gatley, S. J., Wong, C., with constipation in women. Drugs 2003,
Hitzemann, R., Pappas, N. R., 63 (11), 1101–1120.
Reinforcing effects of psychostimulants Waintraub, L., Septien, L., Azoulay, P.,
in humans are associated with increases Efficacy and safety of tianeptine in major
in brain dopamine and occupancy of depression: evidence from a 3-month
206 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
J. Clin. Psychiatry 2002, 63 (Suppl. 12), R. B., Faraone, S. V., Geller, D.,
50–55. Spencer, T. J., Absence of cardiovascular
Wheatley, D. P., van Moffaert, M., adverse effects of sertraline in children
Timmerman, L., Kremer, C. M., and adolescents. J. Am. Acad. Child
Mirtazapine: efficacy and tolerability in Adolesc. Psychiatry 1999, 38 (5), 573–577.
comparison with fluoxetine in patients Williamson, B. L., Klarskov, K., Tomlinson,
with moderate to severe major depressive A. J., Gleich, G. J., Naylor, S., Problems
disorder. Mirtazapine–Fluoxetine Study with over-the-counter 5-hydroxy-L-
Group. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1998, 59 (6), tryptophan. Nature Med. 1998, 4 (9), 983.
306–312. Winokur, A., DeMartinis, N. A., McNally,
White, W. B., Wong, S. H., Rapid atrial D. P., Gary, E. M., Cormier, J. L., Gary,
fibrillation associated with trazodone K. A., Comparative effects of mirtazapine
hydrochloride. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1985, and fluoxetine on sleep physiology
42 (4), 424. measures in patients with major
Whiteman, P. D., Peck, A. W., Fowle, A. S., depression and insomnia. J. Clin.
Smith, P., Bupropion fails to affect Psychiatry 2003, 64 (10), 1224–1229.
plasma prolactin and growth hormone in Winokur, A., Gary, K. A., Rodner, S.,
normal subjects. Br. J. Clin. Pharmacol. Rae-Red, C., Fernando, A. T., Szuba,
1982, 13 (5), 743–745. M. P., Depression, sleep physiology, and
Whiteman, P. D., Peck, A. W., Fowle, A. S., antidepressant drugs. Depress. Anxiety
Smith, P. R., Failure of bupropion to affect 2001, 14 (1), 19–28.
prolactin or growth hormone in man. Winokur, A., Sateia, M. J., Hayes, J. B.,
J. Clin. Psychiatry 1983, 44 (5 Pt 2), 209–210. Bayles-Dazet, W., MacDonald, M. M.,
Wiart, L., Petit, H., Joseph, P. A., Mazaux, Gary, K. A., Acute effects of mirtazapine
J. M., Barat, M., Fluoxetine in early on sleep continuity and sleep architecture
poststroke depression: a double-blind in depressed patients: a pilot study. Biol.
placebo-controlled study. Stroke 2000, Psychiatry 2000, 48 (1), 75–78.
31 (8), 1829–1832. Wise, M., Citalopram-induced bruxism. Br. J.
Widerlov, E., Wide, L., Sjostrom, R., Effects Psychiatry 2001, 178–182.
of tricyclic antidepressants on human Wise, S. D., Clinical studies with fluoxetine
plasma levels of TSH, GH and prolactin. in obesity. Am. J. Clin. Nutr. 1992, 55,
Acta Psychiatr. Scand. 1978, 58 (5), 449–456. 181S–184S.
Wilcox, C. S., Cohn, J. B., Katz, B. B., Wistedt, B., Agren, H., Bjaring, B.,
Mijares, C. P., Guarino, J. J., Kallstrom, B., Lund, M., Mansby, J.,
Panagides, J., DeFrancisco, D. F., Peterson, L. E., Roos, B. E.,
A double-blind, placebo-controlled study Nomifensine and amitriptyline in the
comparing mianserin and amitriptyline treatment of depression. A multi-centre
in moderately depressed outpatients. double-blind comparison. Acta Psychiatr.
Int. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 1994, 9 (4), Scand. 1983, 68 (3), 212–220.
271–279. Wohlreich, M. M., Mallinckrodt, C. H.,
Wilcox, C. S., Ferguson, J. M., Dale, J. L., Potts, A., Lu, Y., Detke, M. J., Efficacy of
Heiser, J. F., A double-blind trial of low- duloxetine (60 mg qd) in the treatment of
and high-dose ranges of gepirone-ER painful physical symptoms in patients
compared with placebo in the treatment with major depression. 55th Institute on
of depressed outpatients. Psycho- Psychiatric Services, Boston, MA, 2003.
pharmacol. Bull. 1996, 32 (3), 335–342. Wong, D. T., Bymaster, F. P., Mayle, D. A.,
Wilde, M. I., Benfield, P., Tianeptine. Reid, L. R., Krushinski, J. H.,
A review of its pharmacodynamic and Robertson, D. W., LY248686, a new
pharmacokinetic properties, and thera- inhibitor of serotonin and norepi-
peutic efficacy in depression and nephrine uptake. Neuropsychopharma-
coexisting anxiety and depression. cology 1993, 8 (1), 23–33.
Drugs 1995, 49 (3), 411–439. Wong, E. H., Sonders, M. S., Amara, S. G.,
Wilens, T. E., Biederman, J., March, J. S., Tinholt, P. M., Piercey, M. F., Hoff-
Wolkow, R., Fine, C. S., Millstein, mann, W. P., Hyslop, D. K., Franklin,
208 6 Monoaminergic-based Pharmacotherapy for Depression
S., Porsolt, R. D., Bonsignori, A., Yamada, K., Yagi, G., Kanba, S., Clinical
Carfagna, N., McArthur, R. A., efficacy of tandospirone augmentation in
Reboxetine: a pharmacologically potent, patients with major depressive disorder:
selective, and specific norepinephrine a randomized controlled trial. Psychiatry
reuptake inhibitor. Biol. Psychiatry 2000, Clin. Neurosci. 2003b, 57 (2), 183–187.
47 (9), 818–829. Yamada, K., Yagi, G., Kanba, S., Effectiveness
Woods, S. W., Tesar, G. E., Murray, G. B., of Gorei-san (TJ-17) for treatment of
Cassem, N. H., Psychostimulant SSRI-induced nausea and dyspepsia:
treatment of depressive disorders preliminary observations. Clin. Neuro-
secondary to medical illness. J. Clin. pharmacol. 2003a, 26 (3), 112–114.
Psychiatry 1986, 47 (1), 12–15. Yap, K. B., Low, S. T., Interaction of fluvoxa-
Woolfrey, S., Gammack, N. S., Dewar, M. S., mine with warfarin in an elderly woman.
Brown, P. J., Fluoxetine–warfarin Singapore Med. J. 1999, 40 (7), 480–482.
interaction. BMJ 1993, 307 (6898), 241. Yeung, S. Y., Millar, J. A., Mathie, A.,
Wooltorton, E., Bupropion (Zyban, Inhibition of neuronal KV potassium
Wellbutrin SR), reports of deaths, currents by the antidepressant drug,
seizures, serum sickness. CMAJ 2002, fluoxetine. Br. J. Pharmacol. 1999,
166 (1), 68. 128 (7), 1609–1615.
Worthington, J., Fava, M., Agustin, C., Yolles, J. C., Armenta, W. A., Alao, A. O.,
Alpert, J., Nierenberg, A. A., Pava, Serum sickness induced by bupropion.
J. A., Rosenbaum, J. F., Consumption of Ann. Pharmacother. 1999, 33 (9), 931–933.
alcohol, nicotine, and caffeine among Yoon, Y. R., Cha, I. J., Shon, J. H., Kim,
depressed outpatients. Relationship with K. A., Cha, Y. N., Jang, I. J., Park, C. W.,
response to treatment. Psychosomatics Shin, S. G., Flockhart, D. A., Shin,
1996, 37 (6), 518–522. J. G., Relationship of paroxetine dis-
Worthington, J. J. 3rd, Simon, N. M., position to metoprolol metabolic ratio
Korbly, N. B., Perlis, R. H., Pollack, and CYP2D6*10 genotype of Korean
M. H., Anxiety Disorders Research subjects. Clin. Pharmacol. Ther. 2000,
Program. Ropinirole for antidepressant- 67 (5), 567–576.
induced sexual dysfunction. Int. Clin. Yoshida, K., Ito, K., Sato, K., Takahashi,
Psychopharmacol. 2002, 17 (6), 307–310. H., Kamata, M., Higuchi, H., Shimizu,
Worthington, J. W., Fava, M., Hughes, T., Itoh, K., Inoue, K., Tezuka, T.,
M. E., Kinrys, G. D., Dording, C., Suzuki, T., Ohkubo, T., Sugawara, K.,
Reese, H., Pollack, M., Aripiprazole as Otani, K., Influence of the serotonin
an augmentor of SSRIs in mood and transporter gene-linked polymorphic
anxiety disorder patients. American region on the antidepressant response to
Psychiatric Association Annual Meeting, fluvoxamine in Japanese depressed
San Francisco, 2003. patients. Prog. Neuropsychopharmacol.
Wysowski, D. K., Corken, A., Gallo-Torres, Biol. Psychiatry 2002a, 26 (2), 383–386.
H., Talarico, L., Rodriguez, E. M., Yoshida, K., Naito, S., Takahashi, H., Sato,
Postmarketing reports of QT prolongation K., Ito, K., Kamata, M., Higuchi, H.,
and ventricular arrhythmia in association Shimizu, T., Itoh, K., Inoue, K.,
with cisapride and Food and Drug Tezuka, T., Suzuki, T., Ohkubo, T.,
Administration regulatory actions. Am. J. Sugawara, K., Otani, K., Monoamine
Gastroenterol. 2001, 96 (6), 1698–1703. oxidase: A gene polymorphism,
Yalcin, A. U., Sahin, G., Erol, M., Bal, C., tryptophan hydroxylase gene poly-
Sertraline hydrochloride treatment for morphism and antidepressant response
patients with hemodialysis hypotension. to fluvoxamine in Japanese patients with
Blood Purif. 2002, 20 (2), 150–153. major depressive disorder. Prog. Neuro-
Yamada, K., Kanba, S., Yagi, G., Asai, M., psychopharmacol. Biol. Psychiatry 2002b,
Herbal medicine in the treatment of 26 (7–8), 1279–1283.
fluvoxamine-induced nausea and Yoshida, K., Naito, S., Takahashi, H., Sato,
dyspepsia. Psychiatry Clin. Neurosci. 1999, K., Ito, K., Kamata, M., Higuchi, H.,
53 (6), 681. Shimizu, T., Itoh, K., Inoue, K.,
References 209
7
Psychobiology of Electroshock
Max Fink
Abstract
After 70 years inducing grand mal seizures in human beings to achieve a behavior
benefit, what have we learned? Convulsive therapy (ECT) was developed as a
treatment for psychosis, but clinicians quickly recognized that seizures were more
broadly effective, also relieving severe depressed mood, manic excitement, suicide
risk, and catatonia.
For the behavioral benefits, repeated grand mal seizures must be induced. Not
all seizures are equally effective, however, and the characteristics of effective
treatments are now better defined. Effective seizures are marked by bilateral
electroencephalographic (EEG) brain wave changes with immediate and prolonged
neuroendocrine effects. While depressed mood is the most common target, so are
other abnormal behaviors. ECT also augments the benefits of psychoactive drugs,
especially antipsychotic agents.
Memory effects are common but are almost always transient. They are not a
practical deterrent to its use, although very frequently cited as the reason why the
treatment is delayed or rejected. The memory effects are best viewed as necessary
accompaniments of seizures and as similar to the bleeding that accompanies
surgery.
The breadth of action of ECT argues that the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of
Mental Disorders (DSM) and International Statistical Classification of Diseases and
Related Health Problems (ICD) classification systems are unsound. A syndromal,
not a disease approach, is more effective in defining psychiatric illnesses.
The mechanism of action of ECT points to the neuroendocrine system as central
to its benefits. Such experience should turn neuroscience away from the present
obsession with neurohumors as explanations for psychiatric illness. It also points
to the failure of animal models to explain psychiatric disorders or offer clues to
treatments.
The stigmatization of ECT that places it as a “last resort” therapy, and not available
in many psychiatric centers, is wasteful and unethical. It guarantees years of
unnecessary chronic illness and hardship for the severely mentally ill.
ECT is a remarkable model for the study of psychiatric illness and its resolution.
Despite its stigmatization, it offers the best hope for advancement in neuroscience.
7.1
Introduction
The litany of treatments offered the mentally ill have been marked by zeal and
opportunity, not by rational thinking. The assumed demons have been exorcised
by prayer, incantation, exhortation, incense, isolation, restraint, dunking, bleeding,
cupping, magnetism, and electricity. With improved surgical skills and medical
bravado, 20th century patients were offered the removal of teeth, gut, sex glands,
and parts of the brain. Malarial fevers, grand mal seizures induced by Metrazol,
flurothyl, and electricity (ECT), and comas induced by insulin (ICT) and anesthesia
(barbiturates, isoflurane) were prescribed. Metabolism was altered by injections of
hormones (insulin, thyroid, sex gland extracts). Brain chemistry was changed by
synthetic chemicals. At the end of the 20th century, interest again moved to
magnetism (transcranial magnetic stimulation and magnetic seizure therapy) and
electrical stimulation of the vagus nerve (vagus nerve stimulation (VNS)) and of
the brain itself (deep brain stimulation (DBS)).
Of these invasive “treatments”, only the antipsychotic, antidepressant, and sedative
drugs, lithium, and ECT have withstood scientific examination and are today seen
to be useful. ECT is particularly effective in relieving depressive mood disorders
[1].
Seventy years ago the Hungarian neuropathologist and psychiatrist Ladislas
Meduna discovered that the repeated induction of grand mal epileptic seizures
relieved the signs of dementia praecox [2–4]. This extraordinary treatment was based
on the belief that a psychiatric illness could be altered by a systemic illness, a belief
endorsed by demonstrations that malarial fevers relieved neurosyphilis. The award
of the Nobel Prize for Medicine in 1927 acknowledged this belief.
Population studies and case reports found a rare overlap of psychosis and seizures,
suggesting a biological antagonism between the seizures of epilepsy and the
delusions of dementia praecox. In studies of brain glial concentrations, Ladislas
Meduna observed unusually low brain glial counts in those who died with dementia
praecox and high glial counts in those who died with epilepsy. He envisioned the
lowered glial concentrations as a cause of psychosis and conjured the induction of
seizures to replace the missing glia. Animal tests of stimulating agents led to
intramuscular injections of camphor as a means to induce seizures.
Zoltan had been a patient in a catatonic state for more than 4 years at the state
psychiatric hospital in Lipotmezö outside Budapest. On 23 January 1934 Meduna
elicited a grand mal seizure in Zoltan who, surprisingly, survived the seizure.
His catatonic behavior was unchanged. Following the model of malarial treat-
ments then in vogue, Meduna induced seizures every 3 to 4 days, until after the
fifth seizure, Zoltan’s mutism, negativism, and psychosis lifted. He spoke ratio-
nally and coherently and behaved normally. Meduna offered him two more
7.2 A Cerebral Seizure is Essential 213
treatments, after which Zoltan left the hospital and remained well at follow-up
5 years later.
Meduna treated nine additional patients and reported recovery in eight [2–4].
Intramuscular camphor was replaced by intravenous Metrazol. By 1936, his work
was confirmed at an international psychiatric meeting in Münsingen, Switzerland
[5]. Two years later, Italian clinicians showed that electrical inductions were much
easier and more assured than chemical inductions, and the modern era of
electroconvulsive treatment began [6].
For two decades, ECT was the main treatment for the severely psychiatrically ill
until the late 1950s when it was put aside in the wake of the enthusiasm for the
newly discovered psychoactive drugs. Psychopharmacology quickly replaced ECT,
insulin coma, lobotomy, and much of the psychotherapies. Reports of “pharmaco-
therapy-resistant” patients in the 1980s led clinicians to recall ECT to clinical use.
In the interim, technical changes had improved ECT safety and efficacy, broadened
its applications to illnesses beyond dementia praecox and manic depressive insanity,
and developed methods to effectively and safely treat patients with systemic
abnormal conditions [7, 8]. ECT is now widely used throughout the world as the
treatment of last resort. (Why it is used “as the last resort” when its efficacy is
clearly superior to alternative treatments is a puzzle. A persistent misrepresentation
of its risks is the main contributor to its stigmatization [9–11]). For this volume, it
is timely to ask what elements of ECT are central to the behavioral effects and what
lessons have been learned from this experience.
7.2
A Cerebral Seizure is Essential
The repeated induction of grand mal seizures is the central event in the efficacy of
the treatment. The clearest benefit is seen in ECT, in which seizures are repeatedly
induced, usually three times a week. Depressive and manic mood states, psychoses
of diverse origins, and motor disorders of catatonia are rapidly relieved, usually
with six to 15 seizures. Seizures were also important in insulin coma and lobotomy,
two discarded treatments introduced at the same time as convulsive therapy [12].
In insulin coma therapy, grand mal seizures occurred in 10% or more of the
comas. For patients undergoing 50 comas, from five to 10 or more seizures were
likely. Manfred Sakel, the originator of the treatment, believed seizures were
unwelcome side-effects, and sought to exclude them from the treatments. Other
clinicians, however, prescribed electrical-induced seizures in the midst of an ICT
course that was not progressing well. The benefits of ICT probably resulted from
the incidental induction of seizures, and not from the comas, nor any direct
hormonal effect of insulin, nor from the persistent brain effects that followed the
occasional prolonged coma, nor from any psychological process [12].
In lobotomy, seizures occurred with varying frequency depending on the type of
operation. Of the patients who had two operations, 47% suffered seizures. Of those
who underwent one operation, 15% experienced recurrent seizures in the Freeman–
214 7 Psychobiology of Electroshock
Watts series [13]. Recurrent status epilepticus with death in status were reported
[14, 15]. We lack direct studies of the role of seizures but it is probable that the
benefit from lobotomy resulted from seizure induction and not from any separation
or excision of brain tissues.
Throughout our experience non-convulsive methods have been proffered as
replacements for ECT, to little avail. Prolonged sleep, subconvulsive “treatments”,
isoflurane anesthesia, transcranial magnetic stimulation (TMS), vagus nerve
stimulation (VNS), and deep brain stimulation (DBS) do not demonstrate an
equivalent efficacy, either in populations treated or remission rates, to justify their
substitution for ECT. Magnetic seizure therapy (MST), the latest replacement
attempt, seeks to induce grand mal seizures using very high magnetic currents. It
promises experimental success since seizure induction is the stated goal [16, 17].
The first reports describe the induced seizures to be “weak” compared to those
induced by electric currents and much development work is yet to be completed
before we can compare the electrical and magnetic inductions for efficacy, safety,
and ease of use.
7.3
Many Behaviors are Relieved
Severely depressed mood is rapidly responsive to ECT, with remission rates from
50 to 90% [1]. Remission rates are higher for those with psychotic depression [18,
19].
The delusions of schizophrenia and psychotic manic states are relieved, often
within a few weeks of treatment [20]. The grandiosity and over-activity of manic
delirium, rapid cycling mania, and mixed affective states are quickly reduced [10,
21]. The motor disorders of malignant catatonia, benign stupor, retarded catatonia,
and the neuroleptic malignant syndrome are dissipated [22].
In each of these experiences, the response is best measured in specific behaviors
(as depressed mood, insomnia, delusion, motor rigidity, suicidal thoughts) and
not as a resolution of a “disease” as codified in DSM and ICD nomenclatures.
Individual symptoms or symptom clusters, not disorders or diseases, are altered
by seizures. The experience with ECT argues that the artifacts of nomenclature
codified in DSM and ICD are no more pertinent to the development of a science
than the codification of fevers or coughs as “wet” and “dry” or the four humors of
medieval learning were to our understanding of brain functions and behavior.
A suggestion for a different psychiatric nomenclature is made in our analysis of
catatonia as a syndrome with a defined pathophysiology and symptom pattern,
varied etiology, and well-defined therapeutics [22, 23].
7.5 Seizures have to be Repeated for a Persistent Benefit 215
7.4
Not All Seizures are Equal in Efficacy
While seizures are the necessary element for a persistent behavioral effect, not all
seizures are equally effective. Seizures vary in the brain patterns that are altered,
their duration and symmetry, and in their termination pattern. They vary with
electrode placement, dosage of stimulation, numbers and frequency of treatments,
and medication use. The ictal EEG shows many patterns in its recording in modern
ECT devices. The best clinical results are observed when the EEG seizure is bilateral,
of sufficient duration to show runs of high voltage slow waves mixed with spikes,
runs of high voltage slow waves alone, and a sharp (precise) end-point. An immediate
review of the monitored EEG allows the therapist to decide whether the seizure is
“effective” (and likely to be followed by anticipated behavioral effects) or “ineffective”.
An “ineffective seizure” can be immediately repeated using better induction
parameters under the same anesthesia. Such monitored treatment courses achieve
higher remission rates than those in which such monitoring is not a feature. This
is best seen in the reports by the Consortium for Research in ECT (CORE)
investigators in their treatment of major depression with bilateral ECT [18]. Using
EEG monitoring guidelines, their remission rates are 20% better than those reported
in clinical trials based on unilateral ECT [24].
7.5
Seizures have to be Repeated for a Persistent Benefit
tion medication after a successful course of ECT in patients with unipolar depression
is in progress in the CORE studies, but the results are not expected until early
2005. In that study, ECT is continued with decreasing frequency for 6 months after
remission [18].
7.6
Memory Effects are Common, can be Minimized, and are not a Deterrent to its Use
The most frequent objection to inducing seizures as therapy is the fear that a
persistent defect in memory will ensue, wiping out personal recollections and an
individual’s persona. Each seizure does elicit confusion and immediate recall that
clouds the events of the treatment days. Such defects are almost always transient.
Some patients do experience long-term defects in the recollection of personal
memories; the severity of such losses is affected by age, health status, concurrent
medications, and treatment parameters [8]. Much can be done to minimize this
effect but full avoidance seems unattainable. Perhaps we should look at the
immediate memory effects in ECT as comparable to blood loss in surgery. Surgical
techniques limit but do not fully avoid the loss of blood. ECT techniques reduce
the effects of seizures on memory but cannot fully avoid them. It is as irrational to
refuse ECT for its anticipated memory effects as it would be to refuse surgery for
the associated bleeding.
7.7
ECT Augments the Benefits of Psychoactive Drugs
been drawn between the efficacy of medications and that of seizures in any of
these mechanisms. Considering the gross nature of the augmentation studies, it is
highly likely that the principal benefit of ECT augmentation studies comes from
the seizures alone.
7.8
Lessons for Clinical Psychiatry
7.8.1
DSM Classification is Arbitrary and Unsound
The predictable and persistent changes in behavior with ECT compel our attention.
Neither the constructs of “schizophrenia”, “major depression”, or “bipolar disorder”,
nor their subtypes predict clinical outcome. We are better able to select patients for
treatment by assessing syndromes or symptoms. “Catatonia”, “delusion”, “vegetative
syndrome”, “melancholia”, “aggressiveness”, and “suicide risk” are definable targets
that are relieved by ECT, almost regardless of their associated psychopathology,
duration, or severity.
In clinical practice, the DSM and ICD classification systems are ignored in
developing and applying treatment algorithms. Medications are selected from lists
classified as antidepressant, antipsychotic, anxiolytic, etc. ECT is not included in
these lists for at least two reasons. The breadth of ECT is so great that it is not
specified as an “antidepressant” or an “antipsychotic” or an “anti-manic” agent,
although it is effective for each syndrome. As medications are readily available –
requiring only a pen and a preprinted prescription pad – ECT use is further
disadvantaged as it requires referral to an ECT treatment center, the services of a
trained ECT practitioner, and the collaboration of skilled nurses and anesthesio-
logists. Such hurdles discourage consideration until all else has been tried and
failed.
That ECT is effective across a spectrum of syndromes supports a unitary
hypothesis for the cause of the major psychiatric illnesses. Rather than envisioning
psychiatric illnesses as individual entities, each with a unique biology, unique
genetic, and unique family bases, we need to search for a biological dysfunction
that expresses itself in many forms. This lesson was learned in the first experiments
with chlorpromazine and imipramine. Although these agents were immediately
touted as treating schizophrenia and depressive states, it soon became clear that
the diagnostic labels helped little. When patients referred for medication were
randomly assigned to receive either chlorpromazine, imipramine, or placebo
regardless of the presenting diagnosis, Klein and Fink reported that these agents
elicited syndromal responses and that the medicines were not active antidotes to
defined psychiatric disorders [29, 30]. Chlorpromazine relieved delusions, excite-
ment, and manic behavior, consistent with its antipsychotic designation, but it also
relieved depressed mood and vegetative syndromes [29]. Imipramine relieved
depression but also reduced phobia and stimulated mania and aggressiveness [30].
218 7 Psychobiology of Electroshock
7.8.2
ECT Action Directs Attention to Neuroendocrine Mechanisms
The question of how seizures may affect behavior has stimulated many images
that dot the literature, but only a few are credible as to the facts and none explain
the connection between brain events and behavior [28, 33]. According to their targets
the main themes are described as neurohumoral, anticonvulsant, electrophysiologic,
and neuroendocrine. Theories of neurohumoral transmission look at ECT with the
same images that are used to explain the actions of antidepressant and antipsychotic
drugs. For ECT (as for medications) the changes in neurohumors after seizures
are ill defined and the connection between their momentary changes and behavior
eludes us.
The anticonvulsant view is based on reports that the threshold for the next
induction rises with repeated seizures. This change is slow in onset, small in degree,
and not associated with clinical benefits.
The electrophysiologic view relates changes in behavior to the degree and
generalization of EEG slow wave activity. The correlation between brain events and
behavior is well established but we lack a credible explanation of why such
physiological change translates into behavior.
The neuroendocrine view starts with observations that patients who are depressed
and psychotic exhibit abnormalities in neuroendocrine regulation. These normalize
with successful treatment. The best documentation is for the dexamethasone
suppression test and the thyrotropin-stimulating-hormone response to thyrotropin-
releasing-hormone tests [28, 33]. An interest in neuroendocrine dysregulation in
7.9 Conclusion 219
patients with psychotic depression was the basis for the clinical trials of the
progesterone antagonist mifepristone [34, 35]. The experiences with thyroid
substances as augmenting agents in treating depression are also consistent [36].
A reasonable strategy to an understanding of psychiatric disorders is to turn the
spotlight away from neurohumors to the neuroendocrine system. We have no better
way to affect that system than by inducing seizures.
7.8.3
Animal Studies are Misleading
Most studies to explain the effects of chemical substances and seizures on behavior
are carried out in animal species. Such experiments are inexpensive, technically
unlimited, and constrained little by the ethical considerations that limit human
trials. Unfortunately, for studies of brain and behavior, the differences between
animals and man are so large as to make this short-cut unreliable and unproductive
[37]. It is erroneous to assume that neuroendocrine regulations in animals and
man are similar. Not only does the physiology of animals and man differ too widely
to be bridged, the variety of specially bred animals in breeder catalogs limits
generalizations even for any single species selected for study. The best opportunity
for the study of brain function and behavior is in man, and it is here that the
opportunities in ECT are remarkably fortuitous.
7.9
Conclusion
The remarkable benefits of inducing seizures in man are worthy of greater attention
than they are being given in the clinic, in neuroscience research, and in the search
for new treatments for the severely mentally ill.
The stigmatization of ECT is a wasteful episode in medical history. The treatment
warrants greater attention in the clinic. The objections that patients will not accept
the treatment for fear of its effects on memory is a rationalization for the poverty in
our training of physicians, most of whom have limited understanding of the merits
and safety of ECT. The same can be said for psychiatrists who lack training and
cannot educate their patients in the benefits of the treatment when it is clearly
indicated.
Many writers argue that patients refuse ECT for fear of its side-effects. That is
true, but the same patients will accept major surgical procedures, removal and
replacements of organs, systemic poisoning by drugs, and the toxicity of radiation
to relieve cancer. Surely the side-effects of these procedures are much more
horrendous than the effects of ECT. The difference in patient response to ECT and
to anti-cancer treatment is the conviction of the physician and surgeon that what
they are doing is for the patient’s good. Alas, the same cannot be said for physicians
when they recommend ECT, for they do so hesitantly and shy away from re-enforcing
their recommendations at the first sign of patient concern. The fears generated by
220 7 Psychobiology of Electroshock
References
1 UK ECT Review Group, Efficacy and safety 12 Fink, M., A beautiful mind and insulin
of electroconvulsive therapy in depressive coma: social constraints on psychiatric
disorders: a systematic review and meta- diagnosis and treatment. Harv. Rev.
analysis. Lancet 2003, 36, 799–808. Psychiatry 2003, 11, 284–290.
2 Meduna, L., Versuche über die biolo- 13 Valenstein, E. S. (Ed.), The Psychosurgery
gische Beeinflussung des Ablaufes der Debate. New York, San Francisco: WH
Schizophrenie: Camphor und Cardiozol- Freeman & Co., 1980.
krampfe. Z. ges. Neurol. Psychiatr. 1935, 14 Freeman, W., Watts, J. W., Psychosurgery
152, 235–262. 2nd ed. Springfield IL: CC Thomas, 1950.
3 Meduna, L., Die Konvulsionstherapie der 15 Shutts, D., Lobotomy: Resort to the Knife.
Schizophrenie. Halle: Karl Marhold, 1937. New York: Van Nostrand Reinhold, 1982.
4 Meduna, L., Autobiography. Convulsive 16 Lisanby, S. H., Schlaepfer, T. E., Fisch,
Ther. 1985, 1, 43–57, 121–138. H.-U., Sackeim, H. A., Magnetic seizure
5 Katzenelbogen, S., Santee, F., The therapy of major depression. Arch. Gen.
treatment of schizophrenia. Insulin Psychiatry 2001, 58, 303–305.
shock. Cardiozol. Sleep treatment. Am. J. 17 Lisanby, S. H., Husain, M. M., Morales,
Psychiatry 1938, 94 (Suppl.), 1–354. O. G., et al., Controlled clinical trials of
6 Cerletti, U., Old and new information the antidepressant efficacy of magnetic
about electroshock. Am. J. Psychiatry seizure therapy in the treatment of major
1950, 107, 87–94. depression. ACNP Meeting, San Juan PR,
7 American Psychiatric Association, Dec. 7, 2003.
Electroconvulsive Therapy. Recommen- 18 Petrides, G., Fink, M., Husain, M. M.,
dations for Treatment, Training and Knapp, R., Rush, A. J., Mueller, M.,
Privileging. Washington DC: American Rummans, T. A., O’Connor, K. M.,
Psychiatric Association, 1990, 2001. Rasmussen, K. G., Bernstein, H. J.,
8 Abrams, R., Electroconvulsive Therapy, Biggs, M., Bailine, S. H., Kellner,
4th ed. New York: Oxford University C. H., ECT remission rates in psychotic
Press, 2002. versus non-psychotic depressed patients:
9 Fink, M., Impact of the anti-psychiatry a report from CORE. JECT 2001, 17,
movement on the revival of ECT in the 244–253.
U.S. Psychiatr. Clin. North Am. 1991, 14, 19 Birkenhäger, T. K., Pluijms, E. M.,
793–801. Lucius SAP. ECT response in delusional
10 Fink, M., Electroshock: Restoring the Mind. versus non-delusional depressed inpa-
New York: Oxford University Press, 1999. tients. J. Affective Dis. 2003, 74, 191–195.
Re-issued in paperback. Electroshock: 20 Fink, M., Sackeim, H. A., ECT for
Healing Mental Illness, 2002. schizophrenia? Schizophrenia Bull. 1996,
11 Ottosson, J.-O., Fink, M., A Dilemma in 22, 27–39.
Ethics in Electroconvulsive Therapy. New 21 Mukherjee, S., Sackeim, H. A.,
York: Brunner-Routledge, 2004. Schnur, D. B., Electroconvulsive therapy
References 221
8
Current Prognosis of Depression
8.1
Introduction
associated with even minor symptoms has not yet been integrated into the standard
of care [19].
8.2
The “Course of Illness” Concept of Recurrent Major Depression
8.2.1
Kindling and Course of Illness in Recurrent Depression
Network
The symptoms of depression are the result of dysregulated connected networks that regulate
mood and anxiety. See text for implicated neuroanatomical structures. Each of these structures
may be thought of as a “node” whose normal functioning is required for the maintenance of the
asymptomatic state.
Dysfunction
Dysregulation at one node has the capacity to dysregulate communication within the distributed
network, resulting in symptoms of depression.
Treatment resistance
Dysfunction at some key nodes may be associated with more severe symptoms, and when
present at multiple nodes, may affect the severity and response to treatment. The involvement
of multiple subsystems or nodes would likely require drug treatments with multiple mecha-
nisms of action and possibly longer periods of treatment to achieve complete remission.
Progression of illness
Each episode of depression results in long-lasting changes in vulnerable nodes, and in highly
connected proximal structures This has the effect of making the system prone to dysregulation
because of the sensitizing effects of prior depressive episodes and/or neuronal endangerment
or death.
Decreasing well-interval
Increasing nodal and network dysfunction due to recurrent mood episodes reduces the overall
compliance of the system, and when the system is under duress, reduces its adaptability and
capacity to correct or re-regulate activity. This instability may lead to spontaneous symptom
appearance or syndromic illness. This translates clinically into a pattern of a decreasing well
interval after multiple prior major depressive episodes.
Treatment refractoriness
The implication of the plastic change occurring in the distributed network regulating mood
with recurrent episodes is that a course of illness for depression may be defined. This translates
into an illness that is more difficult to treat after increasing multiple prior episodes.
Early (one to three episodes)
Symptoms are more likely to respond to single mechanism medications or supportive psycho-
therapy, be preceded by significant psychosocial stressors, not lead to chronicity, and remit fully
after the episode has passed.
Late (six to nine episodes)
Treatment will likely require multiple medications, mechanisms of action, or both, and will
likely be followed by: continued residual symptoms or chronicity of syndromic or minor
syndromic illness, a decreased well-interval between episodes, an increased likelihood of having
a subsequent episode, and increasing independence from psychosocial stressors as precipitants.
8.2.2
Symptom Expression in Recurrent Depression
8.2.3
Limbic–Prefrontal Circuits Regulate Mood
depressive episodes and the dysregulation of the connected network may impair
neuronal survival (for a review see [23]). Whether such changes are persistent or
truly irreversible has not yet been clarified.
Referring back to the sensitization and kindling models, the possibility exists
that these plastic changes in the distributed network regulating mood and occurring
with multiple recurrences, may make it more likely that characteristics of the
depressive illness and the underlying neurobiology change over time. This “course
of illness” concept would suggest that the brain in the first episode and after an
individual has had six or more recurrences may be vastly different. The functional
change over multiple recurrences will be detected by the instability seen in the
network, that is it can become spontaneously dysregulated.
An additional feature of this hypothesis is directly related to the subcortical
processing of prefrontal cortical domains. Output from the anterior cingulate and
orbitofrontal cortex is partly processed through the ventral striatum (nucleus
accumbens) and the dorsal striatum (caudate and putamen). These prefrontal
efferents are anatomically discrete and are organized topographically in the dorsal
striatum, through the globus pallidus internus and the mediodorsal thalamus (direct
pathway). In addition, working memory subserved by the dorsolateral prefrontal
cortex, and motor ouput from the pre-motor planning area and motor strip are also
processed through the dorsal striatum and overlap to a certain extent with those
connected to prefrontal structures implicated in mood regulation.
If the hypothesis that recurrent mood episodes are responsible for maladaptive
plastic changes in connected structures, then we might expect the dorsal striatum
to be modified late in the course of depressive illness. This would be borne out by
documenting changes in neurocognitive testing of prefrontal or subcortical function.
We would also anticipate fine motor abnormalities developing in some sensitive
individuals over time.
Finally, as we consider the longitudinal course of depression, the underlying
neurobiology, note the potential neurophysiologic and structural changes occurring
over multiple episodes and demonstrate how the illness worsens after multiple
episodes, we are impressed by the magnitude of the problem of managing this
illness. We confront an illness that has a high prevalence worldwide, is inadequately
treated even in the United States, and given the current literature could be argued
to have the hallmarks of a progressive neurologic illness. This review becomes yet
one more article emphasizing the chronic nature of this illness, highlighting the
imperative to integrate the long-term course of this illness into current treatment
algorithms.
We will review the longitudinal course of depression by examining prognostic
factors related to the duration, severity, and chronicity of an index major depressive
episode, risk factors for recurrence once remission has been established, and
changes that occur over multiple recurrences in terms of symptoms, disability,
independence from stressors and likelihood of future recurrence, gender effects,
and the effect of comorbidity and substance abuse.
228 8 Current Prognosis of Depression
8.3
Course of an Index Major Depressive Episode
individuals, 91% of males and 90% of females remitted within 5 years, and 100%
of males and 94% of women remitted by 10 years. The first prospective relapse
occurred within 1 year for 21% of men and 31% of women. By 10 years 68% of
men and 78% of women had relapsed. Four men and two women committed suicide
during the follow-up period, and 14 men and eight women died of medical causes.
A common and discouraging note from nearly all longitudinal studies was that
most subjects did not receive antidepressant treatment during the prospectively
followed period [27]. These data did support a higher risk of relapse in the first
6 months for women, although the relapse risk became equal by the first year.
Among the CDS cohort as a whole Keller and Boland reported a recovery rate of
80% by 2 years, 88% by 5 years, 93% by 7 years, and 94% by 15 years [11]. While
the level of chronicity in this significant minority of patients was striking, there is
limited data that suggest that the risk of chronicity may be independent of remission
from the prior episode. Keller reported that in the first prospectively followed MDE
in subjects with a prior MDE, the rate of chronic unremitting depression was 8%
[11]. This would imply that in highly recurrent cohorts, for example after four
recurrent MDE, conservatively there could be greater than 20% of the original cohort
with chronic depression after 5 years, with the proportion of chronically-ill
individuals increasing arithmetically over time. In another analysis of the CDS
cohort 258 patients with ongoing depressive symptoms in a prospectively followed
MDE were monitored over 10 years and the probability of recovery decreased with
every year after onset. The weighted probability of recovery was 38% in the second
year, 27% in the third year, and 16% in the fourth year [28]. These data highlight
the highly recurrent nature of depression in this cohort and the strongly high risk
of chronicity appearing over time.
Predictors of chronicity in a study of 95 subjects followed for 3.5 years (defined
as having no 2 month period without symptoms of depression during follow-up)
were, younger age at the onset of the first psychiatric disorder, more severe
depression at baseline, and more psychopathology [29]. Genetic factors may also
affect the time to recovery from an MDE. A study of 1030 female–female twin pairs
from a population-based twin registry identified multiple environmental and
temperamental factors correlated to the time to recovery, but also noted a genetic
risk for chronicity. There appeared to be a modest effect of genetic risk in depressive
episodes overall, but a more robust effect when considering later phases of a
depressive episode and MDEs of longer duration [30, 31]. In a follow-up study
there was a significant effect of duration of the worst MDE and the risk of illness in
the co-twin, suggesting a relationship between genetic risk and chronicity [32].
Residual symptoms after recovery from an index MDE has been thought to be
associated with more disability between MDEs, and to be prognostic for higher
relapse susceptibility [33, 34]. A cohort from the CDS prospective trial reported on
82 patients with residual symptoms, and a relatively asymptomatic group of 155
subjects all followed for at least 10 years. These patients were assessed using a
Psychiatric Rating Scale (PRS) with a “1” indicating a complete return to the subject’s
normal baseline without any residual symptoms of depression, and a “2” indicating
a state of continued symptoms although of no more than mild severity, and described
230 8 Current Prognosis of Depression
as the subject not being “back to usual self”. The PRS “2” vs. “1” cohorts were
statistically more likely to have had no relapses in the 10-year follow-up, and relapses
were more rapid among the PRS “2” group, with the median time to relapse being
68 vs. 231 weeks. In terms of relapse to a minor depressive episode these subjects
relapsed 5.5 times faster than the asymptomatic patients [34].
In a further analysis of the CDS prospective database described above, Judd et al.
reported that those with an incomplete recovery had more subthreshold depressive
symptoms over the follow-up period, a higher rate of relapse into a syndromic
MDE, and overall had a more severe and chronic illness course. These patients had
overall a median of 70.1% of follow-up weeks with subthreshold symptoms, minor
depression, dysthymia or an MDE compared to 21.4% in the asymptomatic group.
The symptomatic group were much more likely to have highly recurrent minor
depressive episodes, with 23.1% having three or more episodes, versus 2.9% for
the asymptomatic individuals [18]. These data would appear tu support the heurism
of neural networks becoming more triable with highly recurrent MDD, by the greater
prevalence of symptoms in those must likely to relapse.
8.3.1
Time to Recurrence of a Major Depressive Episode after Remission
Gender has been associated in some studies with relapse risk. Consistant with
this women in this cohort were 43% more likely to experience a recurrence, and
women that never married 55% more likely than those divorced or married. Women
are more likely to have a higher prevalence rate, up to 2 : 1 in some studies, and
most studies have reported an earlier age of onset and higher risk of recurrence
[42–45]. However, some well-designed retrospective studies did not find a gender
effect [45]. It required reanalysis of this data with follow-up for more than 5 years
before a gender effect was identified [44] suggesting that gender effects may not be
apparent after a first MDE [27] but become apparent within 5 years of an index
MDE, e.g. over the longitiduinal cause of illness.
Chronicity of the current major depressive episode has also consistently been
identified as a marker for recurrence. In the CDS study a longer duration of the
current MDE before entry into the study was associated with a higher risk of relapse,
amounting to an 11% increased risk for every year of being depressed. In a similar
fashion, each additional major depressive episode prior to the index episode resulted
in an 18% increase in the risk of recurrence [41]. This is consistent with findings
from the Pittsburg imipramine/interpersonal psychotherapy maintenance studies
suggesting that early aggressive treatment in a prospectively-observed MDE was
associated with a decrease in the duration of the observed MDE to 11–12 weeks.
Thus early treatment resulted in a shortening of the MDE compared to the prior
prospectively-observed MDE by 4–5 months [46]. More recently, a small prospective
study of 25 inpatients with major depressive disorder, were followed for up to
12 months. Despite the fact that all subjects received adequate pharmacotherapy,
42% were still ill after 52 weeks. The best predictor of chronicity in this short and
relatively small study was the length of the index depressive episode [47].
Compliant use of antidepressant treatment and maintenance of euthymia has
been demonstrated in one long-term follow-up study. Kupfer and Frank blindly
assigned remitted subjects with recurrent major depressive disorder (RMDD) to
imipramine, interpersonal psychotherapy or combinations of these treatments or
placebo for 3 years. This landmark study was followed by randomization of subjects
that had remained well into continued active imipramine (average of 200 mg/day)
or placebo groups for the next 2 years. They found a highly significant effect of
reduced relapse rates in the imipramine-treated group [14].The subjects that
remained well were once again randomized to imipramine or placebo and again
followed for another 5 years with similar results [48]. Thus, a consistent benefit of
continued maintenance pharmacotherapy was associated with a reduced rate of
relapse. In the NCS study following recurrence over 15 years, antidepressant
treatment between the remitted and relapsed groups was not significantly different
using scores on the composite antidepressant scale, either during the index episode
or during the well-interval. We will discuss the significance of findings related to
antidepressant treatment received and outcomes during prospective longitudinal
studies in Section 8.4 which reviews the effect of treatment on disease course.
Some have suggested that antidepressant use may increase the risk of relapse or
severity of illness [49]. In the long NCS follow-up study, there was no significant
difference between the number of those subjects receiving antidepressant treatment
232 8 Current Prognosis of Depression
during the index episode (89% in the recurrent group, and 84% in the non-recurrent
group) [41]. Given the results of Kupfer and Frank, this suggests that acute treatment,
even when successful, may not by itself affect the course of illness or risk of relapse.
However, continued maintenance treatment can profoundly affect relapse rates,
and grew our model of illness course progressing with each MDE, it would imply
successful maintenance treatment may affect the illness course. Unfortunately in
all long-term naturalistic prospective studies the degree of medication treatment is
not striking [28], and given the lack of major differences between outcomes among
“treated” versus “untreated”, the adequacy of treatment is questioned. For example,
in the Solomon et al. study, they rated the highest level of treatment received for at
least four consecutive weeks during a MDE. Across the five prospectively followed
MDE recoveries 54 to 78% received 100 mg of imipramine or its equivalent, 33%
received 200 mg or its equivalent for the first three recurrences. By the fifth
recurrence, 51% received 200 mg or more [28].
The question of the effect of prolonged remission on relapse risk and course of
illness is interesting from the standpoint of what the underlying neurobiologic
process may be, and what the clinical effect may be of prolonged remission such as
in the Frank and Kupfer studies. In the NCS cohort, 105 subjects were remitted for
5 years or more. About half of the 105 relapsed within the next 5 years, while 42%
remained well to 15 years. No demographic or clinical variables predicted time to
recurrence among the subjects with 5 years of euthymia [41]. However, anti-
depressant treatment was followed naturalistically and among the subjects that
relapsed in this group antidepressant treatment was received for 66 for those who
relapsed vs. 91 weeks in those who remained remitted (p < 0.02, though the
significance level set for this study was 0.01). Another long-term prospective trial
of 258 subjects followed over 10 years likewise showed that the risk of relapse
decreased as the time spent in remission increased [28].
8.3.2
The Effect of Residual Symptoms of Depression on Recurrence Risk
The studies reviewed above consider various courses and demographic risk factors
for recurrence of a MDE, however longitudinal prospective studies over periods as
long as 12 years clearly demonstrate that the majority of time with symptom and
disability burden is not spent during a syndromal episode of depression [34]. Even
within a MDE, it has been estimated that for only 32% of the time will a patient
meet requirements for a syndromal diagnosis of depression [9]. At recovery from
an index MDE, about one-third will have residual symptoms [33, 34]
Residual symptoms, minor depression and dysthymia all represent subsyndromal
active illness states for those who have “recovered” from a major depressive episode.
This view of depression as existing on a continuum of symptom expression was
also supported by a 26-year prospective study by Angst et al., recently reanalyzed
by Angst and Merikangas, which clearly demonstrated that many patients met
diagnostic criteria for multiple depressive subtypes over the course of follow-up
[50, 51]. Conceptually, we might think of subsyndromal symptom expression as
8.3 Course of an Index Major Depressive Episode 233
a history of MDE were more likely to relapse into a new MDE than those with
episodic MDD with a euthymic well-interval, again supporting the hypothesis that
chronically dysregulated circuits are more likely to cause relapse into an MDE.
Data from this study also supported the suggestion that a diagnosis of dysthymia
increased the risk of onset of an MDE. Among 19 subjects who had reported no
history of an MDE, 74% suffered such an episode during the 5 years of follow-up
whilst among those subjects with a history of dysthymia, and recovered from an
MDE, 78% had relapsed by the second assessment at 60 months. Finally, 93% of
these patients subsequently relapsed into a third MDE. These rates were significantly
higher than those seen for the episodically depressed subjects, 60% of whom
relapsed in the same time-frame (p < 0.01) [52].These data highlight the interaction
between chronicity and risk of relapse.
Another study designed to examine whether the level of symptomatic recovery
from an MDE was predictive of the duration of the well-period and risk of relapse
[34] followed 82 subjects. These subjects had continued residual symptoms based
on the Psychiatric Status Rating scale (PSR), and were compared to 155 completely
asymptomatic subjects, and then assessed every 6 months for 5 years. The risk of
development of residual symptoms was in part based on the duration of the MDE.
Subjects with intake MDEs of more than 2 years were twice as likely to have residual
symptoms as those individuals who had suffered the MDE for less than 6 months.
The asymptomatic subjects were less likely than the symptomatic subjects to
relapse in the 10 years of follow-up; 34% of asymptomatic patients were without a
recurrence, versus 13% in the symptomatic group. Those with residual symptoms
relapsed to an MDE at a rate three times that seen in asymptomatic patients. Overall
survival showed the median time to relapse to an MDE to be 68 weeks in the residual
symptom group, versus 231 weeks in the asymptomatic group. Survival to any
relapse (MDE, dysthymia, mD) was 184 weeks in the asymptomatic group versus
33 weeks in those with residual symptoms, nearly a six-fold difference. In an analysis
of the risk associated with residual symptoms and the number of recurrent episodes
(< 3 or > 4 episodes), more than four episodes was significantly associated with
early relapse only within the group with an asymptomatic recovery from their MDE.
The survival curve for multiple episodes was found to be nearly identical to that for
the residual symptom group [34]. This suggests that current evidence of dysregulated
networks regulating mood, as demonstrated by ongoing residual symptoms, is as
potent a marker for future susceptibility to relapse as is the number of prior recurrent
MDEs.
8.3.3
Comorbidity
There is ample literature supporting the hypothesis that comorbidity with an anxiety
disorder or substance abuse increases the overall severity of illness. In the study of
residual symptoms mentioned above [34], residual symptoms after recovery were
more likely for those with comorbid non-affective psychiatric illness or substance
abuse at intake (34 vs. 12% without comorbidity).
8.3 Course of an Index Major Depressive Episode 235
Anxiety disorders and depression share a high rate of comorbidity. A recent 15-year
prospective study of the Zurich Cohort examined the development and course of
illness of anxiety and depression, with an analysis of the development of comorbidity
[53]. As was the case in MDD, anxiety disorders and combined anxiety and
depression was found to occur in females at 1.5–2 times the rate found in males.
Overall, 21% of subjects with depression and 24% with anxiety developed anxiety
and depression over the follow-up period. Of those with anxiety 50% or more
developed depression or mixed anxiety/depression during the same period, with
women being more likely to transition to another diagnosis or to develop co-
morbidity. This study also confirmed that anxiety is more likely to predict the
subsequent onset of depression, than depression the onset of anxiety.
These data suggest that comorbid anxiety may in fact be a prognostic factor for
recurrence in MDD though this was not assessed in this data set. As commented
on by Merikangas et al. [53], comorbidity may be a misnomer. They suggested that
“anxiety and depression may be manifestations of the same underlying diathesis”.
This is consistent with the functional imaging literature which suggests that
dysregulation of limbic, paralimbic, and prefrontal structures in anxiety significantly
overlap with those regulating mood. The implication of comorbid anxiety would be
that more widespread dysregulation would be prognostic of a more chronic and
unstable neural network, and more severe illness course. Multiple studies have
reported that comorbid anxiety and depression leads to a more severe, chronic and
persistent illness than pure depression alone [54].
8.3.4
Effect of Recurrence on Sensitivity to Stressful Precipitants
apparently “out of the blue” [55], is consistent with the pattern seen in these studies
described in detail below.
The first study examined members of 2395 female twin-pairs followed over a
period of 9 years in four assessments. This study clearly demonstrated that the
odds ratio for the presence of a stressful life event in the 4 weeks preceding the
onset of a MDE decreased dramatically between the first and sixth MDE. It also
showed that the risk of onset of the next MDE increased linearly over the first eight
MDEs. Combining these two risk variables, the study showed a nearly linear increase
in the odds ratio for risk of onset up to over 30 recurrences in subjects who had
experienced at least one stressful life event in the preceding month [56].
The next study looked at the same cohort using a discrete-time interval survival
analysis examining the interaction between stressful life events, genetic risk and
the number of recurrent episodes. Kendler et al. demonstrated that genetic risk
interacted with the effect of stressful life events and the number of depressive
episodes [32]. Stratifying genetic risk in the twin-pairs by zygosity, they defined the
lowest genetic risk to be the twin with a monozygotic twin with no history of an
MDE, low risk to be as the above in a dizygotic twin-pair, high risk to be as the
dizygotic twin with a history of an MDE, and highest risk associated with mono-
zygosity with a history of an MDE in the other twin. They noted that across all
genetic risk groups both stressful life events and previous depressive episodes
predicted the risk for the onset of an MDE. Comparing those with the lowest and
highest risk, it became apparent that the association between stressful life events
and onset of an MDE was more robust in the low genetic risk groups, and the
increase in risk seen with multiple recurrences was more elevated in this group as
well. Of interest was that the incidence of stressful life events were consistently
greater in the high-risk group.
Examining these risk factors in more detail, a first MDE in the lowest genetic
risk group was associated with a stressful life event 60% of the time. In a parallel
circumstance at the highest genetic risk, there was a stressful life event preceding
the onset of the first MDE 38% of the time. In the lowest genetic risk group the
effect of the number of prior episodes was to increase the risk of onset of the next
MDE, while in the highest genetic risk group, the increase was much less robust
[32]. These data give shape to the hypothesis that recurrence, genetic risk,
and stressful life events can modulate the course of illness in recurrent major
depression.
8.3.5
Effect of Recurrence on Subsyndromic Symptoms
individuals were ill before the age of 21 years. Once chronicity was established, it
tended to persist and recur [17].
In another prospective trial with follow-up over 5 years at 6-month intervals, risk
of relapse was again correlated to the presence of subsydromal symptoms. Of interest
with regard to possible interaction between the number of recurrent episodes and
residual symptoms of depression, was the finding that in the group with more
than four depressive episodes, early relapse was predicted on the basis of the number
of prior episodes only in the asymptomatic recovered group. This suggests that
subsydromal symptoms may be a more powerful predictor of relapse than a history
of multiple recurrences in symptomatic patients [17]. At the same time, the
development of residual symptoms has also been associated with the number of
prior recurrences [8], suggesting these two parameters, residual symptoms and
number of prior recurrences, are markers for a friable network, susceptible to
dysregulation to non-syndromal as well as syndromal depressive illness. Supporting
this are two findings: that subsyndromal symptoms predicted a higher likelihood
of having a family history of depression [57], and that residual symptoms predicted
a course of illness characterized by more severe and chronic symptom expression,
more MDEs, more chronic MDEs, shorter well intervals, and fewer weeks spent
asymptomatic [8].
8.3.6
Effect of Recurrence on Psychosocial and Neurocognitive Function
One aspect of the hypothesis that mood is regulated through a network of connected
neural structures is directly related to the subcortical processing of prefrontal cortical
domains. Output from the anterior cingulate and orbitofrontal cortex is processed
through the striatum. Topographical organization of these prefrontal efferents is
consistently found in the striatum. Multisynaptic relays process prefrontal output
through the direct and indirect pathways, involving the globus pallidus interior
(direct) a exterors (indirect), the subthalami nucleus (indirect), a final output back
to the prefrontal cortex from the mediodorsal thalamus. In addition, working
memory subserved by the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex, and motor ouput from the
premotor planning area and motor strip are also processed through the dorsal
striatum and overlap to a certain extent with those connected to prefrontal structures
implicated in mood regulation. One of the predicted consequences from the
hypothesis that there is some progressive plastic change in the underlying
neurobiologic substrate is that in areas where frontal outputs converge, such as the
subcortical structures mentioned above, there will be dysfunction found in adjacent
or overlapping functional domains. In this case, we would expect dysfunction in a
number of prefrontal domains underlying cognitive function, motor function, and
psychosocial functioning.
In particular, poor psychosocial functioning may be an excellent integrated
measure of prefrontal output. For example, normal psychosocial functioning clearly
requires intact function in areas such as the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex with its
role in working memory and planning, the anterior cingulate and the part of its
238 8 Current Prognosis of Depression
function mediating motivated behaviors, and the orbitofrontal cortex with its role
in awareness of appropriate social behaviors, and the ability to inhibit behaviors
that are negatively reinforced. With this in mind we review the consequence of
recurrent or chronic MDD on cognition, motor function and psychosocial function-
ing.
The CDS followed measures of psychosocial function prospectively at monthly
periods for an average of 10 years. A total of 371 patients with unipolar disorder
were assessed using the Longitudinal Interval Follow-up Evaluation (LIFE) over
nine domains of psychosocial function. This studied confirmed that psychosocial
disability is pervasive and chronic and affects nearly all areas of functioning. There
was evidence that the level of disability was correlated to symptom severity, and
that the presence of psychosocial dysfunction was absent when symptoms were in
complete remission [58]. It was speculated that residual dysfunction between
episodes in the absence of even residual symptomatology persists after enough
recurrent episodes have been experienced. Others have suggested that the time
course for symptomatic improvement and improvement in functioning at work
and interpersonally may occur at a slower rate, even after remission of symptoms
[59]. As reviewed earlier in this chapter, residual symptoms are present to a higher
degree after more recurrent episodes, or longer duration of time spent in an MDE.
Thus the time spent with residual symptoms and the associated disability noted in
the CDS study [58] even with a few symptoms would be more prevalent later in the
illness course (after a high number of prior MDEs).
Several authors have suggested that subtle cognitive deficits are present in
syndromic depression. These include encoding deficits, retrieval inefficiency [60],
and other memory deficits, such as “false alarms” with regard to “good” words [61],
and visuospatial memory [62]. Some have argued that frontal “executive” functioning
such as dealing with novelty, selecting strategies, inhibiting incorrect responses,
monitoring performance and using feedback to adjust future responding are
primary to dysfunction in encoding and retrieval [62, 63]. Relevant to the model
outlined at the beginning of this chapter, these deficits, including prefrontal and
memory storage and retrieval strategies, have been suggested to be due to subcortical
dysfunction [64]. Only limited data are available on psychomotor skills. It has been
suggested that effortful perceptual-motor tasks are impaired in depressives, while
non-effortful tasks are not different from controls [61]. These data are provocative,
but not replicated in every study [62].
Two additional studies have examined the effect of the number of recurrent
episodes on memory retrieval. In a study of 32 inpatients with an ongoing MDE,
half of whom had had at least three recurrent MDEs (the others were in their first
MDE). The mean HDRS was 25.5 among the recurrent group, and 26.6 in the
single episode group. This study demonstrated difficulty with autobiographical
memory retrieval in the form of “general responses” to queries characteristic of
poor recall of detailed memory while in the depressed state. Of note was the nature
of this deficit, i.e. it was only associated with positive memories. When the
symptoms of depression remitted, the memory deficit was absent in the subjects
with a single MDE. In contrast, memory deficits which were present in the subjects
8.4 Effect of Treatment on Disease Course 239
with recurrent illness persisted into the well-state, and general responses were
also found now in association with negative memories. While the recurrent episode
group was slightly older than the first episode group (44.9 vs. 34.4 years) this was
not significant; the average age of the control group was 41.7 years. This suggested
that some change in the mechanism for retrieval of memories had degraded with
multiple recurrences [65].
Another study examined memory in 20 patients with a single MDE, and compared
their performance to 46 patients with recurrent MDD. A battery of neuropsycho-
logical tests was administered including the California Verbal Learning Test (CVLT).
This study showed that patients with recurrent episodes had memory deficits not
found in people with a single MDE, or when compared to published normative
scores [66]. The recurrent group was specifically impaired for delayed recall, short-
delayed cue recall, and long-delay free and cued recall. The authors argued that
these deficits were not due to encoding effort, or proactive or retroactive inhibition,
and that there was no relative retrieval deficit between the groups. Overall, the
CVLT results for the recurrent group fell in the mildly impaired range, while the
single episode group was within normal limits, and the deficits appeared to be in
the acquisition of new memory. Of interest, non-psychotically depressed subjects
that were not stratified single MDE versus multiple recurrences, performed far
better than psychotically depressed individuals in a similar study. These non-
psychotically depressed subjects performed within normal limits in a similar battery
of neuropsychological testing suggesting that the effects of recurrent episodes on
neurocognitive function can be obscured when subjects have not been stratified
for the number of prior recurrences [67].
These results are broadly consonant with other literature demonstrating that
geriatric patients with a history of multiple recurrent episodes show pronounced
cognitive deficits, including memory difficulties [68]. The study by Beats et al. [68]
also showed a correlation between increasing cognitive impairment and the number
of hospitalizations due to a severe MDE; a marker for recurrence and severity. The
mechanism of dysfunction may not be the same as that seen in younger subjects
with multiple recurrences. Vascular insults in geriatric depression may interrupt
connected networks affecting mood regulation as well as higher cognitive function
thus affecting the same networks, but may dysregulate the circuitry via a different
mechanism [69].
8.4
Effect of Treatment on Disease Course
Many of the naturalistic studies, some following patients over 10 years, included
some indication of how much antidepressant treatment subjects had received during
their illness course. For the most part, the degree of treatment in these populations
had not been robust, and in most studies there were no striking effect of medication
treatment or outcome. This is in contrast to the imipramine maintenance studies
which clearly demonstrated the ability of continued antidepressant treatment to
240 8 Current Prognosis of Depression
maintain euthymia in an at-risk population [70]. From this, one might wonder
whether the difference in outcome from studies that are naturalistic and do not
define treatment strategies or closely follow compliance is due to inadequate
treatment. Alternatively, there may be a higher risk of relapse associated with
withdrawal from an antidepressant on entry to the placebo maintenance phase of
the trial, or there may be a meaningful stratification of subjects in controlled studies
biasing the results by only studying those who benefit from acute and some degree
of continuation antidepressant treatment prior to randomization. In contrast to
most naturalistic studies, one 20-year prospective trial undertaken as part of the
CDS, examined the effectiveness of antidepressant treatments in the community
in a group of 285 subjects. These findings indicated that those with a more recurrent
or severe illness were more likely to have been treated with antidepressants, during
both prior episodes, prospectively-observed episodes, and during well-intervals.
Further, those who received higher intensity antidepressant treatment were more
likely to recover from an MDE than those who did not [71].
While the data on maintenance antidepressant treatment in unipolar depression
is not as developed as that relating to acute treatment, there have been a number of
studies with remarkably similar findings: consistent treatment with the agent and
dose that resulted in remission of the current MDE results in both statistically
significant and clinically meaningful reductions in the risk of relapse. Table 8.3 is
a thorough, though not exhaustive, list of prospective trials that have examined the
benefits of continued antidepressant treatment in populations with recurrent major
depression.
These studies generally follow a design of selecting subjects from a pool of
individuals who have remitted after acute treatment with the study drug and have
then been given continuation treatment on the study drug for 4 to 16 weeks before
randomization to placebo or medication. Table 8.3 demonstrates that across follow-
up periods, there is a consistent benefit of continued antidepressant treatment for
up to 5 years [14] in terms of relapse prevention in subjects with a relatively high
propensity to have recurrent illness. This suggests that a number of different
antidepressant and dosing strategies may provide longitudinal benefit if the
treatment dose is maintained or increased [72] during maintenance treatment
following complete recovery with monotherapy. The outcome for those who require
more complicated medication strategies or who show less robust clinical improve-
ment is less clear.
When analyzed by drug treatment, that is SSRI versus TCA/MAOI, and examining
those studies where subjects were followed for 1 year or more, there is some
suggestion that the risk of relapse may not be as high in the TCA/MAOI studies. If
we look at the outcomes in Table 8.3 among the prospective trials with durations of
1 year or more (see Table 8.4) the TCA placebo relapse rate is 66% (range 31–87%)
while the SSRI studies reported an average of 53% subjects on placebo relapsing
(range 23–84%). This issue arose following the publication of the sertraline
maintenance study in chronically depressed individuals. This study reported a
placebo relapse rate over 76 weeks of 23 vs. 6% in the group receiving sertraline
[73].
8.4 Effect of Treatment on Disease Course 241
Table 8.4 Long-term antidepressant studies: summary of the results of TCA/MAOI versus SSRI
TCA/MAOI
> 1 year continued medication treatment (seven studies)
Mean (range) 14 (9–23) 66 (31–87)
SSRI
> 1 year continued medication treatment (six studies)
Mean (range) 19 (6–32) 53 (23–84)
242 8 Current Prognosis of Depression
8.5
Summary
Table 8.6 Prognosis can be stratified by risk factors for recurrence: the more risk factors for
relapse, the greater the likelihood for recurrence and the poorer the long-term outcome
Risk factor
Early in course, modifiable risk factors are ideal for intervention: treatment to
complete euthymia, maintenance treatment with antidepressant plus psychotherapy
could prevent disease progression. Note non-modifiable risk factors include age of
onset, family history and gender
Late in course, plastic changes have increased the likelihood of a more severe illness
course. Interventions are less effective. Subtle cognitive and motor symptoms may
emerge. Subsyndromal symptoms as well as minor depression between full
syndromic illness become more likely. Disability is fluctuating, mostly chronic.
Figure 8.1 Variables affecting the course of early versus late illness.
Note: high genetic risk may overshadow the effect of recurrence
8.5 Summary 245
References
1 Angst, J., Preisig, M., Course of a 4 Angst, J., The course of affective disorders.
clinical cohort of unipolar, bipolar, and Psychopathology 1985, 19 (Suppl. 2), 47–52.
schizoaffective patients: results of 5 Angst, J., Basstrup, P., Grof, H.,
aprospective study from 1959 to 1985. Hippius, W., Poldinger, W., Weiss, P.,
Schweiz. Archiv. Neurol. Psychiatr. 1995, The course of monopolar depression and
146, 1–16. bipolar psychoses. Psychiatr. Neurol.
2 Angst, J., Preizig, M., Outcome of a Neurschir. (Amst.) 1973, 76, 489–500.
clinical cohort of unipolar, bipolar, and 6 Lehmann, H. E., et al., An 11-year follow-
schizoaffective patients: results of a up study of 110 depressed patients. Acta
prospective study from 1959 to 1985. Psychiatr. Scand. 1988, 78, 57–65.
Schweiz. Archiv. Neurol. Psychiatr. 1995, 7 Kiloh, L. G., Andrews, G., Neilson, M.,
146, 17–23. The long-term outcome of depressive ill-
3 Angst, J., Clinical course of affective ness. Br. J. Psychiatry 1988, 153, 752–757.
disorders. In Depressive Illness: Prediction 8 Judd, L. L., Akiskal, H. S., Paulus,
of Course and Outcome, Helgason, T., M. P., The role and clinical significance
Daly, R. J. (Eds.). 1988, Springer-Verlag: of subsyndromal depressive symp-
Berlin, 1–44. toms (SSD) in unipolar major depressive
References 247
disorder. J. Affect Disord. 1997, 45, 5–17; 20 Weiss, S. R., Post, R. M., Kindling:
discussion 17–18. separate vs. shared mechanisms in
9 Keller, M. B., et al., Relapse in major affective disorders and epilepsy.
depressive disorder: analysis with the life Neuropsychobiology 1998, 38, 167–180.
table. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1982, 39, 21 Post, R. M., Weiss, S. R., Sensitization
911–915. and kindling phenomena in mood,
10 Keller, M. B., et al., Time to recovery, anxiety, and obsessive-compulsive
chronicity, and levels of psychopathology disorders: the role of serotonergic
in major depression. A 5-year prospective mechanisms in illness progression.
follow-up of 431 subjects. Arch. Gen. Biol. Psychiatry 1998, 44, 193–206.
Psychiatry 1992, 49, 809–816. 22 Nestler, E. J., et al., Neurobiology of
11 Keller, M. B., Boland, R. J., depression. Neuron 2002, 34, 13–25.
Implications of failing to achieve success- 23 Manji, H. K., et al., Enhancing neuronal
ful long-term maintenance treatment of plasticity and cellular resilience to
recurrent unipolar major depression. develop novel, improved therapeutics
Biol. Psychiatry 1998, 44, 348–360. for difficult-to-treat depression.
12 Mueller, T. I., et al., Recovery after 5 Biol. Psychiatry 2003, 53, 707–742.
years of unremitting major depressive 24 Kessler, R. C., et al., Prevalence, corre-
disorder. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1996, 53, lates, and course of minor depression
794–799. and major depression in the National
13 Thase, M. E., The clinical, psychosocial, Comorbidity Survey. J. Affect Disord. 1997,
and pharmacoeconomic ramifications of 45, 19–30.
remission. Am. J. Manag. Care 2001, 25 Judd, L. L., Pleomorphic expressions of
7 (11 Suppl.), S377–S385. unipolar depressive disease: summary of
14 Kupfer, D. J., et al., Five-year outcome the 1996 CINP President’s Workshop.
for maintenance therapies in recurrent J. Affect Disord. 1997, 45, 109–116.
depression. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1992, 26 Solomon, D. A., et al., Recovery from
49, 769–773. major depression. A 10-year prospective
15 Nierenberg, A. A., Peterson, T. J., follow-up across multiple episodes. Arch.
Alpert, J. E., Prevention of relapse and Gen. Psychiatry 1997, 54, 1001–1006.
recurrence in depression: the role of 27 Simpson, H. B., Nee, J. C., Endicott, J.,
long-term- pharmacotherapy and First-episode major depression. Few sex
psychotherapy. J. Clin. Psychiatry 2003, differences in course. Arch. Gen.
64 (Suppl. 15), 13–17. Psychiatry 1997, 54, 633–639.
16 Gelenberg, A. J., et al., Randomized, 28 Solomon, D. A., et al., Multiple
placebo-controlled trial of nefazodone recurrences of major depressive disorder.
maintenance treatment in preventing Am. J. Psychiatry 2000, 157, 229–233.
recurrence in chronic depression. Biol. 29 Hoencamp, E., et al., A 3.5-year naturalistic
Psychiatry 2003, 54, 806–817. follow-up study of depressed out-patients.
17 Judd, L. L., et al., A prospective 12-year J. Affect Disord. 2001, 66, 267–271.
study of subsyndromal and syndromal 30 Kendler, K. S., Karkowski, L. M.,
depressive symptoms in unipolar major Prescott, C. A., Stressful life events and
depressive disorders. Arch. Gen. major depression: risk period, long-term
Psychiatry 1998, 55, p. 694–700. contextual threat, and diagnostic
18 Judd, L. L., et al., Does incomplete specificity. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis. 1998, 186,
recovery from first lifetime major 661–669.
depressive episode herald a chronic 31 Kendler, K. S., Karkowski, L. M.,
course of illness? Am. J. Psychiatry 2000, Prescott, C. A., Causal relationship
157, 1501–1504. between stressful life events and the
19 Cuffel, B. J., et al., Remission, residual onset of major depression. Am. J.
symptoms, and nonresponse in the usual Psychiatry 1999, 156, 837–841.
treatment of major depression in 32 Kendler, K. S., Thornton, L. M.,
managed clinical practice. J. Clin. Gardner, C. O., Genetic risk, number
Psychiatry 2003, 64, 397–402. of previous depressive episodes, and
248 8 Current Prognosis of Depression
and mental health specialty outpatients. depression. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1990,
Am. J. Psychiatry 1994, 151, 1777–1784. 47, 1093–1099.
58 Judd, L. L., et al., Psychosocial disability 71 Leon, A. C., et al., A 20-year longitudinal
during the long-term course of unipolar observational study of somatic anti-
major depressive disorder. Arch. Gen. depressant treatment effectiveness.
Psychiatry 2000, 57, 375–380. Am. J. Psychiatry 2003, 160, 727–733.
59 Mintz, J., Mintz, L. I., Aruda, M. J., 72 Perlis, R. H., et al., Effects of adding
Hwang, S. S., Treatments of depression cognitive therapy to fluoxetine dose
and the functional capacity to work. Arch. increase on risk of relapse and residual
Gen. Psychiatry 1993, 50, 761–768. depressive symptoms in continuation
60 Zakzanis, K. K., Leach, L., Kaplan, E., treatment of major depressive disorder.
On the nature and pattern of neuro- J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 2002, 22, 474–480.
cognitive function in major depressive 73 Keller, M. B., et al., Maintenance phase
disorder. Neuropsychiatry Neuropsychol. efficacy of sertraline for chronic
Behav. Neurol. 1998, 11, 111–119. depression: a randomized controlled trial.
61 Deijen, J. B., Orlebeke, J. F., Rijsdijk, JAMA 1998, 280, 1665–1672.
F. V., Effect of depression on psychomotor 74 Baldessarini, R. J., Viguera, A. C.,
skills, eye movements and recognition- Relapse of depressive symptoms after
memory. J. Affect Disord. 1993, 29, 33–40. discontinuing sertraline. JAMA 1999,
62 Porter, R. J., et al., Neurocognitive 282, 323–324.
impairment in drug-free patients 75 Keller, M., et al., Relapse of depressive
with major depressive disorder. symptoms after discontinuing sertraline.
Br. J. Psychiatry 2003, 182, 214–220. JAMA 1999, 282, 323–324.
63 Fossati, P., Ergis, A. M., Allilaire, J. F. 76 Frank, E., et al., Efficacy of interpersonal
[Executive functioning in unipolar psychotherapy as a maintenance
depression: a review]. Encephale 2002, 28, treatment of recurrent depression.
97–107. Contributing factors. Arch. Gen.
64 Fossati, P., et al., [Deficits in memory Psychiatry 1991, 48, 1053–1059.
retrieval: an argument in favor of frontal 77 Scott, J., et al., Effects of cognitive
subcortical dysfunction in depression]. therapy on psychological symptoms and
Encephale 1995, 21, 295–305. social functioning in residual depression.
65 Nandrino, J. L., et al., Autobiographical Br. J. Psychiatry 2000, 177, 440–446.
memory in major depression: a com- 78 Paykel, E. S., et al., Prevention of relapse
parison between first-episode and in residual depression by cognitive
recurrent patients. Psychopathology 2002, therapy: a controlled trial. Arch. Gen.
35, 335–340. Psychiatry 1999, 56, 829–835.
66 Basso, M. R., Bornstein, R. A., Relative 79 Sheline, Y. I., et al., Depression duration
memory deficits in recurrent versus first- but not age predicts hippocampal volume
episode major depression on a word-list loss in medically healthy women with
learning task. Neuropsychology 1999, 13, recurrent major depression. J. Neurosci.
557–563. 1999, 19, 5034–5043.
67 Basso, M. R., Bornstein, R. A., 80 MacQueen, G. M., et al., Course of
Neuropsychological deficits in psychotic illness, hippocampal function, and hippo-
versus nonpsychotic unipolar depression. campal volume in major depression. Proc.
Neuropsychology 1999, 13, 69–75. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 2003, 100, 1387–1392.
68 Beats, B. C., Sahakian, B. J., Levy, R., 81 Frodl, T., et al., Hippocampal changes in
Cognitive performance in tests sensitive patients with a first episode of major
to frontal lobe dysfunction in the elderly depression. Am. J. Psychiatry 2002, 159,
depressed. Psychol. Med. 1996, 26, 591–603. 1112–1118.
69 Alexopoulos, G. S., Role of executive 82 Vanderschuren, L. J., Kalivas, P. W.,
function in late-life depression. J. Clin. Alterations in dopaminergic and gluta-
Psychiatry 2003, 64 (Suppl. 14), 18–23. matergic transmission in the induction
70 Frank, E., et al., Three-year outcomes for and expression of behavioral sensitiza-
maintenance therapies in recurrent tion: a critical review of preclinical
250 8 Current Prognosis of Depression
elderly depressed patients. Arch. Gen. 109 Kocsis, J. H., et al., Maintenance therapy
Psychiatry 1989, 46, 783–786. for chronic depression. A controlled
105 Montgomery, S. A., et al., The prophylactic clinical trial of desipramine. Arch. Gen.
efficacy of fluoxetine in unipolar depres- Psychiatry 1996, 53, 769–774; discussion
sion. Br. J. Psychiatry Suppl. 1988, 247 (3), 775–776.
69–76. 110 Robinson, D. S., et al., Continuation and
106 Montgomery, S. A., Dunbar, G., maintenance treatment of major
Paroxetine is better than placebo in depression with the monoamine oxidase
relapse prevention and the prophylaxis inhibitor phenelzine: a double-blind
of recurrent depression. Int. Clin. placebo-controlled discontinuation study.
Psychopharmacol. 1993, 8, 189–195. Psychopharmacol. Bull. 1991, 27, 31–39.
107 Terra, J. L., Montgomery, S. A., 111 Hochstrasser, B., et al., Prophylactic
Fluvoxamine prevents recurrence of effect of citalopram in unipolar, recurrent
depression: results of a long-term, depression: placebo-controlled study of
double-blind, placebo-controlled study. maintenance therapy. Br. J. Psychiatry
Int. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 1998, 13, 55–62. 2001, 178, 304–310.
108 Bjork, K., The efficacy of zimeldine in 112 Stewart, J. W., et al., Prophylactic
preventing depressive episodes in efficacy of phenelzine and imipramine in
recurrent major depressive disorders – chronic atypical depression: likelihood of
a double-blind placebo-controlled study. recurrence on discontinuation after 6
Acta Psychiatr. Scand. Suppl. 1983, 308, months’ remission. Am. J. Psychiatry
182–189. 1997, 154, 31–36.
253
9
Treatment of Depression in Medical Illness
Abstract
9.1
Introduction
9.2
Diagnosing Depression in Medical Illness: Inclusive versus Exclusive Approaches
Anhedonia* Anhedonia*
Anorexia* Anorexia*
Cognitive disturbance* Cognitive disturbance*
Decreased libido* Decreased libido*
Fatigue* Fatigue*
Psychomotor retardation* Psychomotor retardation*
Sleep disturbance* Sleep disturbance*
Social isolation* Social isolation*
Weight loss* Weight loss*
Hyperalgesia* Increased pain complaints*
Sad mood†
Suicidal ideation†
Worthlessness/guilt†
9.3
Prevalence and Predictors of Depression in the Medically Ill
9.3.1
Issues of Depression Prevalence
Given the multiple confounds that complicate the diagnosis of mood disorders in
medically-ill patients, it should not be surprising, perhaps, that prevalence rates of
depression vary tremendously between studies. For example, studies in patients
with cancer have reported depression prevalence rates that range between 0 and
approximately 50%.[14, 15]. And while affective disturbances appear to be two to
three times higher on average in the medically ill than in the general population,
[16] rates vary widely between studies and between illnesses. Table 9.2 summarizes
reported prevalence rates of depression in a number of medical conditions.
A number of factors affect prevalence. The most obvious include (1) differences
in depression between disease states and their attendant treatments, (2) differences
in disease severity, and (3) variations in the criteria used to define depression. For
example, among patients with cancer, those with tumors of the brain, pancreas or
head/neck appear to be at increased risk of depression compared to patients with
other tumor types [34]. Other medical conditions that have been repeatedly
associated with elevated rates of depression include coronary heart disease, stroke,
neurodegenerative diseases and autoimmune disorders [2, 15]. Similarly, certain
forms of chemotherapy are especially notorious for inducing depressive syndromes,
including the use of interferon-alpha, interleukin-2, corticosteroids, cyproterone,
vincristine, tamoxifen, vinblastine, asparaginase and procarbazine [35].
Almost universally, studies observe that rates of mood disturbance increase as
disease severity worsens, with prevalence rates of depression increasing from
between 4.8 and 9.2% in ambulatory outpatients to between 22 and 33% in
hospitalized patients [36–40]. That severity independently affects prevalence is
suggested by a recent study that found similar rates of depressive symptoms in
patients near the end of life, whether they had cancer or other terminal conditions
[41]. While the effect of severity has often been ascribed to the increased suffering
Table 9.2 Prevalence of major depression in patients diagnosed with a medical disorder
Cancer* 1.5–50% 17
Coronary artery disease 15–23% 18–22
Diabetes mellitus 11–15% 23
HIV infection 4–23% 24
Multiple sclerosis 16–30% 25, 26
Parkinson’s disease 20–30% 27–29
Post-stroke 9–31% 30
* Prevalence varies depending on the type of cancer (e.g. 50% in pancreatic cancer [31];
13–25% in colon cancer [31, 32]; 1.5% in acute leukemia [33]).
9.3 Prevalence and Predictors of Depression in the Medically Ill 257
and psychological stress that attends worsening illness, it should also be noted that
disease-related pathophysiological processes also tend to escalate as symptoms
worsen and may directly contribute to increased affective disturbance via activation
of inflammatory pathways (see below). In support of this, rates of depression
increase with the heightened immune activation that accompanies increasing
dosages of interferon-alpha [42].
Depression is a notoriously slippery word, simultaneously connoting states that
range from mild, transient unhappiness to life-threatening, catatonic stupors.
Compounding this problem in patients with medical illnesses is the symptom
overlap between sickness and depression discussed above. In general, rates of
depression decrease when “psychological” symptoms such as sadness, anxiety,
hopelessness and helplessness are privileged and physical symptoms are either
removed or downplayed in counting toward a diagnosis. Rates of depression also
drop when the condition is assessed by stringently defined diagnostic criteria as
opposed to symptomatically (i.e. as a score on a rating scale). In addition, many
patients with affective disturbances do not meet full criteria for major depression,
suggesting that depression becomes increasingly common in the context of medical
illness when minor to moderate intensity mood disturbances are brought under
the aegis of depression [43]. These observations were elegantly demonstrated by
Chochinov and colleagues who found that easing severity and stringency criteria
(i.e. increasing inclusiveness of neurovegetative symptoms) doubled the rate of
diagnosable depression in 130 patients with cancer [44].
9.3.2
Risk Factors for Developing Depression
9.4
Immune System Activation and the Pathophysiology of Depression in the Medically Ill
9.4.1
Sickness Behavior
this, when compared with placebo, the soluble TNF-alpha receptor etanercept (which
attenuates TNF-alpha activity) improves mood, energy and other sickness type
symptoms in patients with rheumatoid arthritis, a condition characterized by
increased production of pro-inflammatory cytokines [57].
The clinical relevance of these observations is underscored by studies linking
increased cytokine activity with behavioral disturbance in the context of illness. For
example, significantly increased plasma concentrations of IL-6 have been found in
cancer patients with depression compared with cancer patients who do not have
depression [58]. Consistent with this, depression scores have been reported to
correlate with increased concentrations of the soluble receptor for the cytokine
IL-2 in patients with metastatic colorectal cancer [59]. In cancer patients receiving
cytokine therapy (IL-2 or IL-2 plus IFN-alpha), increases in pro-inflammatory activity,
as assessed by the concomitant production of the anti-inflammatory cytokine IL-10,
correlated with the development of depressive symptoms early in the course of
treatment [60]. Depressive symptom scores have also been correlated with increased
serum levels of TNF-alpha and interferon-gamma in patients with multiple sclerosis
who experience an acute exacerbation, such that acutely ill patients with higher
cytokine levels also endorse increased depression [61]. Similarly, increased serum
concentrations of IL-6 have been reported to correlate with decreased cognitive
performance and increased depression in patients with systemic lupus erythema-
tosus and rheumatoid arthritis [62]. Finally, correlations have been observed between
increased production of pro-inflammatory cytokines, such as IL-1 and IL-6, and
fatigue (a common symptom of both major depression and medical illness) in
cancer patients receiving chemotherapy or radiation treatment [63, 64].
9.4.2
Effects of Antidepressants on Pro-inflammatory Cytokine Activity
Consistent with these in vitro findings, several in vivo studies in rodents have
demonstrated that chronic, but not acute, antidepressant administration attenuates
inflammatory activity in response to an immune challenge [69–74]. Interestingly,
studies more consistently demonstrate inhibition of cytokine production following
an in vivo immune challenge for agents with norepinephrine reuptake activity when
compared to serotonin reuptake inhibitors [74, 75] Not surprisingly, agents with
noradrenergic activity also appear to more reliably attenuate cytokine-induced
behavioral changes in animals than do the SRIs. Shen and colleagues found that
chronic treatment with desipramine inhibited TNF-alpha production in rats
challenged with LPS and blocked behavioral changes, whereas neither paroxetine
(an SRI) nor venlafaxine affected either cytokine production or behavior [74]. Of
note, the dose of venlafaxine used in this study has been shown to affect CNS
serotonin, but not norepinephrine activity in vivo in rats [76], suggesting that, in
this study, venlafaxine was functioning as a serotonergic agent and not as a combined
serotonin–norepinephrine inhibitor. Yirmiya et al. observed that although chronic
treatment with either imipramine (a tricyclic with norepinephrine and serotonin
activity) or fluoxetine (an SRI) blocked LPS-induced reductions in food consumption
and body weight, only imipramine attenuated decrements in social exploration
and open field behavior [75, 77]. Concomitant with this, fluoxetine had no effect on
measures of peripheral cytokine activation, consistent with the results observed
for paroxetine or low-dose venlafaxine [74]. However, the data are not entirely
consistent: tianeptine – a serotonergic antidepressant that increases activity at the
reuptake site – has been reported to abolish LPS-induced sickness behavior and
one study found that imipramine had no effect on either IL-1b or LPS-induced
reductions in sweetened milk intake [78, 79]. Moreover, a recent study, aimed at
dissociating pro-inflammatory cytokine effects on gustatory hedonic drive from
food intake, found that chronic fluoxetine treatment attenuated cytokine-induced
decrements in motivation to obtain sucrose, without affecting overall reductions
in food intake [80]. This specific effect of an SRI on hedonic tone is intriguing in
light of findings by our group that paroxetine prevents the development of
anhedonia, but not anorexia, in patients receiving the cytokine interferon-alpha-2-
beta (IFN-alpha) for the treatment of malignant melanoma [81].
An obvious question arising from the animal literature is whether antidepressant
therapy reduces pro-inflammatory cytokine production in humans undergoing the
types of immune challenge that attend medical illness, and whether such a reduction
would correlate with reduced depression in the medically ill. And yet, remarkably,
no data directly address this question. Rather, our knowledge of the effect of
antidepressants on in vivo cytokine production in humans derives entirely from
studies of medically healthy subjects. This is not surprising, given the intense
interest that has developed from the rapidly growing database demonstrating that
states of emotional upheaval, especially depression and anger, are associated with
increased pro-inflammatory cytokine activity, even in subjects lacking a medical
reason for immune system activation [82] In these subjects, the effects of anti-
depressant treatment have been somewhat contradictory, with studies reporting
no effect of antidepressant treatment on cytokine levels in major depression [83–
9.4 Immune System Activation and the Pathophysiology of Depression in the Medically Ill 261
85] and one study reporting that chronic clomipramine therapy actually increased
production of IL-1b and IL-2, although it should be noted that depressed patients
demonstrated suppression of pro-inflammatory cytokines prior to treatment [86].
Nonetheless, recent data are more consistent with the animal literature and with
several earlier studies showing that antidepressants have anti-inflammatory actions
in depressed patients with baseline evidence of immune activation [87, 88]. For
example, in a recent comparison of depressed patients and normal controls,
depression was associated with markedly increased concentrations of TNF-alpha
and C-reactive protein (CRP). Six weeks of treatment with an SRI significantly
improved the symptom scores in depressed patients and lowered TNF-alpha and
CRP levels to values similar to those seen among the controls [89]. Similarly, ECT
treatment significantly reduced serum TNF-alpha concentrations in a group of
severely depressed patients. In contrast, depressed patients who did not receive
treatment demonstrated no diminution of cytokine levels [90]. In this study, TNF-
alpha levels decreased gradually with repeated ECT sessions in concert with the
onset of antidepressant efficacy, suggesting that, as in animal models, the anti-
inflammatory properties of antidepressant therapies are related not to immediate
effects on neurotransmitters, but to longer-term physiological changes that correlate
with clinical response.
9.4.3
IFN-alpha as a Model System for Cytokine-induced Depression in Humans
9.4.4
Cytokine-Induced Symptom Dimensions: the Inclusive–Exclusive Debate Revisited
As mentioned above, a recent study in rodents suggested that the SRI fluoxetine
might be effective in preventing cytokine-induced decrements in the hedonic
domain, while having no impact on cytokine-induced anorexia [80]. Given that
major depression is a syndrome consisting of both mood/hedonic and neuro-
vegetative symptoms (like anorexia) [102], we examined whether paroxetine was
equally effective in ameliorating all depressive symptoms in patients receiving INF-
alpha or whether its ability to prevent major depression derived from a more limited
spectrum of therapeutic efficacy. A dimensional analysis revealed that symptoms
more commonly seen in depression than in sickness, including depressed mood,
loss of interest, suicidal thoughts, guilt, and anxiety, as well as subjective cognitive
complaints, were exquisitely sensitive to SRI pre-treatment, whereas neurovegetative
symptoms, including fatigue, anorexia and psychomotor retardation, were mini-
mally responsive to the antidepressant [81]. Additionally, neurovegetative and
somatic symptoms were noted to develop early during treatment (within the first
2 weeks) in the majority of patients, whereas depression-specific and cognitive
symptoms developed later and tended only to occur in patients who met DSM-IV
criteria for major depression.
Similar patterns have been identified in the phenomenology and treatment
response of behavioral disturbances in the context of cancer, a condition typically
characterized by activation of the pro-inflammatory cytokine network. In terms of
9.5 Symptom Dimensions and the Physiology of Cytokine-induced Depression 263
9.5
Symptom Dimensions and the Physiology of Cytokine-induced Depression
Although the brain has been traditionally viewed as an “immune privileged” organ,
it is now abundantly clear that cytokines play an important role within the CNS,
not only in terms of orchestrating sickness behavior, but also in functions as diverse
as the timing of circadian cycles, sleep and the consolidation of memory [82, 105,
106]. Significant data demonstrate that in addition to direct effects via receptors on
CNS cells, pro-inflammatory cytokines affect neurotransmitter and neuroendocrine
activity in ways that are potentially relevant to the development of depression during
conditions of immune activation. These changes include (1) CNS overproduction
of corticotrophin-releasing hormone (CRH) and subsequent activation of the HPA
axis and (2) alterations in the metabolism of the neurotransmitters serotonin and
dopamine within the CNS [82, 92, 107–114].
The finding that IFN-alpha-induced depression can be meaningfully subdivided
on the basis of phenomenology and treatment response into a more depression-
specific syndrome of mood, anxiety and cognitive symptoms and a more generalized
sickness syndrome comprised of neurovegetative and somatic symptoms, strongly
suggests that separate pathophysiological mechanisms may underlie these syn-
264 9 Treatment of Depression in Medical Illness
dromes, with the corollary that different symptoms may respond to different
treatment strategies in depressed, medically-ill patients [81]. Recent work aimed at
delineating pathways by which immune activation produces behavioral disturbance
strongly supports this notion and has led to a novel model system for cytokine-
induced neurobehavioral alterations [115].
9.5.1
Pathways for the Mood/Cognitive Syndrome
9.5.1.1 Serotonin
As with other inflammatory stimuli, IFN-alpha exposure leads to a depletion of
tryptophan (TRP) via an immune-mediated induction of the enzyme indoleamine
2,3-dioxygenase (IDO), which metabolizes TRP to kynurenine and hence reduces
the amount of TRP that is available for the synthesis of serotonin [113, 116]. It has
been argued that IDO induction serves several adaptive purposes, including
diminishing TRP availability for bacterial pathogens (for which TRP is also an
essential amino acid) and promoting maternal T-cell tolerance toward the fetus
during pregnancy [117].
Despite these evolutionary benefits, however, IDO induction might also be
expected to increase the risk of developing depressive symptoms during conditions
of immune activation, given evidence that TRP depletion is capable of rapidly
inducing depressive symptoms in non-depressed, but vulnerable individuals [118,
119]. Data from patients receiving high IFN-alpha suggest this is true: several studies
report that treatment results in decreases in serum TRP and increases in kynurenine
[113, 116, 120], consistent with activation of IDO [121]. Moreover, the amount of
reduction in TRP during treatment has been correlated with depressive symptom
severity scores [116, 120]. Similarly, Capuron et al. recently observed that anti-
depressant-free patients who met criteria for major depression during IFN-alpha
therapy for malignant melanoma demonstrated significantly larger increases in
kynurenine and the ratio of kynurenine to TRP and prolonged decreases in TRP
during treatment when compared to patients who did not develop major depression
[113]. In patients receiving the SRI paroxetine, no association was seen between
markers of IDO activity and mood status. In keeping with this, a dimensional
analysis demonstrated that the relationship between major depression and TRP
depletion resulted from a significant correlation between decreases in serum TRP
concentrations and the development of mood, anxiety and cognitive symptoms.
No association was seen between TRP metabolism and neurovegetative symptoms
or pain complaints. That alterations in TRP metabolism correlated with the same
symptoms that responded to treatment with paroxetine, and did not correlate with
symptoms that were not responsive to the SRI [81], strongly suggests that sero-
tonergic mechanisms contributed significantly to the expression of mood, anxiety
and cognitive complaints in these patients, a finding strengthened by the fact that
no such correlation was observed in patients pre-treated with paroxetine which
might be expected via effects on the serotonin reuptake pump, to compensate for
IDO-induced decrements in serotonergic functioning. By the same logic, sero-
9.5 Symptom Dimensions and the Physiology of Cytokine-induced Depression 265
tonergic mechanisms did not appear to play a central role in the mediation of
neurovegetative or pain symptoms.
9.5.2
Potential Mechanisms Underlying Cytokine-induced Neurovegetative Symptoms
9.6
Treatment Implications
Onset of Medical
Illness and/or
initiation of treatment
Activation of cytokine
network
Vulnerability Vulnerability
(i.e., genetic, (i.e., genetic,
psychological, social) psychological, social)
Improvement
in symptoms
of depression
9.7
Conclusion
References
20 Gonzalez, M. B., Snyderman, T. B., 31 Fras, I., Litin, E. M., Pearson, J. S.,
Colket, J. T., Arias, R. M., Jiang, J. W., Comparison of psychiatric symptoms in
O’Connor, C. M., Krishnan, K. R., carcinoma of the pancreas with those in
Depression in patients with coronary some other intra-abdominal neoplasms.
artery disease. Depression 1996, 4 (2), Am. J. Psychiatry 1967, 123 (12),
57–62. 1553–1562.
21 Mayou, R. A., Gill, D., Thompson, 32 Koenig, R., Levin, S. M., Brennan,
D. R., Day, A., Hicks, N., Volmink, J., M. J., The emotional status of cancer
Neil, A., Depression and anxiety as patients as measured by a psychological
predictors of outcome after myocardial test. J. Chron. Dis. 1967, 20 (11), 923–930.
infarction. Psychosom. Med. 2000. 62 (2), 33 Colon, E. A., Callies, A. L., Popkin,
212–219. M. K., Mcglave, P. B., Depressed mood
22 Schleifer, S. J., Macari-Hinson, M. M., and other variables related to bone
Coyle, D. A., Slater, W. R., Kahn, M., marrow transplantation survival in acute
Gorlin, R., Zucker, H. D., The nature leukemia. Psychosomatics 1991, 32 (4),
and course of depression following 420–425.
myocardial infarction. Archiv Intern. Med. 34 Chochinov, H. M., Depression in cancer
1989, 149 (8), 1785–1789. patients. Lancet Oncol. 2001, 2 (8), 499–505.
23 Anderson, R. J., Freedland, K. E., 35 Raison, C. L., Miller, A. H., Depression
Clouse, R. E., Lustman, P. J., The in cancer: new developments regarding
prevalence of comorbid depression in diagnosis and treatment. Biol. Psychiatry
adults with diabetes: a meta-analysis. 2003, 54 (3), 283–294.
Diabetes Care 2001, 24 (6), 1069–1078. 36 Schwab, J., Bialow, M., Clemmons, R.,
24 Ciesla, J. A., Roberts, J. E., Meta-analysis Martin, P., Holzer, C., The Beck
of the relationship between HIV infection Depression Inventory with medical
and risk for depressive disorders. Am. J. inpatients. Acta Psychiatr. Scand. 1967,
Psychiatry 2001, 158 (5), 725–730. 43 (3), 255–266.
25 Hakim, E. A., Bakheit, A. M., Bryant, 37 Knights, E. B., Folstein, M. F.,
T. N., Roberts, M. W., Mcintosh- Unsuspected emotional and cognitive
Michaelis, S. A., Spackman, A. J., disturbance in medical patients. Ann.
Martin, J. P., Mclellan, D. L., Intern. Med. 1977, 87 (6), 723–724.
The social impact of multiple sclerosis – 38 Moffic, H. S., Paykel, E. S., Depression
a study of 305 patients and their relatives. in medical in-patients. Br. J. Psychiatry
Disability Rehab. 2000, 22 (6), 288–293. 1975, 126, 346–353.
26 Patten, S. B., Metz, L. M., Reimer, 39 Vonammon Cavanaugh, S., The pre-
M. A., Biopsychosocial correlates of valence of emotional and cognitive
lifetime major depression in a multiple dysfunction in a general medical popula-
sclerosis population. Multiple Sclerosis tion: using the MMSE, GHQ, and BDI.
2000, 6 (2), 115–120. Gen. Hosp. Psychiatry 1983, 5 (1), 15–24.
27 Mayeux, R., Williams, J. B., Stern, Y., 40 Katon, W., Sullivan, M. D., Depression
Cote, L., Depression and Parkinson’s and chronic medical illness. J. Clin.
disease. Adv. Neurol. 1984, 40, 241–250. Psychiatry, 1990, 51 (Suppl.), 3–11;
28 Schrag, A., Jahanshahi, M., Quinn, discussion 12–14.
N. P., What contributes to depression in 41 Tranmer, J. E., Heyland, D., Dudgeon,
Parkinson’s disease? Psychol. Med. 2001, D., Groll, D., Squires-Graham, M.,
31 (1), 65–73. Coulson, K., Measuring the symptom
29 Starkstein, S. E., Preziosi, T. J., experience of seriously ill cancer and
Bolduc, P. L., Robinson, R. G., noncancer hospitalized patients near the
Depression in Parkinson’s disease. end of life with the memorial symptom
J. Nerv. Mental Dis. 1990, 178 (1), 27–31. assessment scale. J. Pain Symptom
30 Whyte, E. M., Mulsant, B. H., Post Manag. 2003, 25 (5), 420–429.
stroke depression: epidemiology, patho- 42 Schaefer, M., Engelbrecht, M. A.,
physiology, and biological treatment. Biol. Gut, O., Fiebich, B. L., Bauer, J.,
Psychiatry 2002, 52 (3), 253–264. Schmidt, F., Grunze, H., Lieb, K.,
References 273
Interferon alpha (IFNa) and psychiatric 51 Kent, S., Bluthe, R. M., Kelley, K. W.,
syndromes: a review. Prog. Neuro- Dantzer, R., Sickness behavior as a new
Psychopharmacol Biol. Psychiatry 2002, 26, target for drug development. TIPS 1992,
731–746. 13 (1), 24–28.
43 Akechi, T., Nakano, T., Okamura, H., 52 Dantzer, R., Cytokine-induced sickness
Ueda, S., Akizuki, N., Nakanishi, T., behavior: mechanisms and implications.
Yoshikawa, E., Matsuki, H., Hiraba- Ann. NY Acad. Sci. 2001, 933, 222–234.
yashi, E., Uchitomi, Y., Psychiatric 53 Dunn, A. J., Wang, J., Ando, T., Effects of
disorders in cancer patients: descriptive cytokines on cerebral neurotransmission.
analysis of 1721 psychiatric referrals at Comparison with the effects of stress.
two Japanese cancer center hospitals. Adv. Exp. Med. Biol. 1999, 461, 117–127.
Japanese J. Clin. Oncol. 2001, 31 (5), 54 Yirmiya, R., Weidenfeld, J., Pollak, Y.,
188–194. Morag, M., Morag, A., Avitsur, R.,
44 Chochinov, H. M., Wilson, K. G., Barak, O., Reichenberg, A., Cohen, E.,
Enns, M., Lander, S., Prevalence of Shavit, Y., Ovadia, H., Cytokines,
depression in the terminally ill: effects “depression due to a general medical
of diagnostic criteria and symptom condition”, and antidepressant drugs.
threshold judgments. Am. J. Psychiatry Adv. Exp. Med. Biol. 1999, 461, 283–316.
1994, 151 (4), 537–540. 55 Maier, S. F., Watkins, L. R., Intra-
45 Burgess, C. C., Ramirez, A. J., cerebroventricular interleukin-1 receptor
Richards, M. A., Potts, H. W., Does the antagonist blocks the enhancement of
method of detection of breast cancer fear conditioning and interference with
affect subsequent psychiatric morbidity? escape produced by inescapable shock.
Eur. J. Cancer 2002, 38 (12), 1622–1625. Brain Res. 1995, 695 (2), 279–282.
46 Wellisch, D. K., Kaleita, T. A., 56 Pugh, C. R., Nguyen, K. T., Gonyea,
Freeman, D., Cloughesy, T., Goldman, J. L., Fleshner, M., Wakins, L. R.,
J., Predicting major depression in brain Maier, S. F., Rudy, J. W., Role of
tumor patients. Psycho-Oncology 2002, interleukin-1 beta in impairment of
11 (3), 230–238. contextual fear conditioning caused by
47 Akechi, T., Okamura, H., Nishiwaki, Y., social isolation. Behav. Brain Res. 1999,
Uchitomi, Y., Psychiatric disorders and 106 (1–2), 109–118.
associated and predictive factors in 57 Mathias, S. D., Colwell, H. H., Miller,
patients with unresectable nonsmall cell D. P., Moreland, L. W., Buatti, M.,
lung carcinoma: a longitudinal study. Wanke, L., Health-related quality of life
Cancer 2001, 92 (10), 2609–2622. and functional status of patients with
48 Raison, C. L., Demetrashvili, M., rheumatoid arthritis randomly assigned
Capuron, L., Miller, A. H., Neuro- to receive etanercept or placebo. Clin.
psychiatric side effects of interferon- Ther. 2000, 22 (1), 128–139.
alpha: recognition and management. 58 Musselman, D. L., Higher than normal
CNS Drugs 2004 (in press). plasma interleukin-6 concentrations in
49 Harter, M., Reuter, K., Aschen- cancer patients with depression:
brenner, A., Schretzmann, B., preliminary findings. Am. J. Psychiatry
Marschner, N., Hasenburg, A., Weis, 2001, 158 (8), 1252–1257.
J., Psychiatric disorders and associated 59 Allen-Mersh, T. G., Glover, C., Fordy,
factors in cancer: results of an interview C., Henderson, D. C., Davies, M.,
study with patients in inpatient, Relation between depression and
rehabilitation and outpatient treatment. circulating immune products in patients
Eur. J. Cancer 2001, 37 (11), 1385–1393. with advanced colorectal cancer. J. Roy.
50 Maier, S. F., Watkins, L. R., Cytokines Soc. Med. 1998, 91 (8), 408–413.
for psychologists: implications of 60 Capuron, L., Ravaud, A., Gualde, N.,
bidirectional immune-to-brain Bosmans, E., Dantzer, R., Maes, M.,
communication for understanding Neveu, P. J., Association between
behavior, mood, and cognition. Psychol. immune activation and early depressive
Rev. 1998, 105 (1), 83–107. symptoms in cancer patients treated with
274 9 Treatment of Depression in Medical Illness
10
Depression and Suicidality in Children and Adolescents
Cynthia R. Pfeffer
Abstract
10.1
Epidemiology of Depression and Suicidal Behavior
10.2
Depression as a Main Risk Factor for Youth Suicidal Behavior
Many studies have utilized the psychological autopsy methodology to evaluate risk
factors for youth suicide. This method uses standard strategies to interview those
who knew the deceased as a means of informing about psychiatric status and life
events of the deceased. Validation that youth who committed suicide suffered
psychiatric disorders in approximately 90% of the cases has been revealed in most
of the psychological autopsy studies [17, 18]. These studies indicated that major
depressive disorder was the strongest psychopathological risk factor for youth
suicide. Youth who suffered from major depressive disorder were approximately
27 times more likely to commit suicide than those who were not afflicted with this
psychiatric disorder [17]. The risk was additionally elevated over that for major
depression when this disorder was comorbid with such psychiatric disorders as
anxiety, conduct, and substance abuse disorders [19].
Psychological autopsy studies of youth suicide victims pointed out that approxi-
mately 26 to 33% of youths who committed suicide made prior suicide attempts
[17, 18]. This rate of suicide attempts among youth suicide victims was significantly
higher than the rate of approximately 1.5% of adolescents in the community who
attempted suicide but did not commit suicide [17]. These studies highlighted that
recurrent suicidal acts was a significant risk factor for youth suicide.
Cross-sectional and longitudinal studies also validated the significance of major
depressive disorder in childhood and adolescence as the strongest psychopatho-
logical risk factor for non-fatal suicidal acts [20–22]. However, it is important to
understand that all youth who suffer from major depressive disorder do not
experience suicidal tendencies. For example, the National Comorbidity Survey
indicated that approximately 30% of adolescents or adults who suffered from major
depressive disorder reported a lifetime episode of a suicide attempt [23].
10.3
The Role of Life Event Stresses on Risk for Youth Suicidal Behavior
10.4
Biological Correlates of Depression and Youth Suicidal Behavior
Additional research is needed to identify biological factors that are involved in the
strong association between depression and suicidal behavior among children and
adolescents. Knowledge of these results may enhance the development of novel
interventions to reduce risk for youth suicidal behavior. However, interpretation of
results of neurobiological studies of children and adolescents rests on the com-
plexities of developmental effects. Thus, results of studies of adults may not reflect
the same biological status regarding the role of depression as a risk factor for suicide
in children and adolescents.
Genetic factors, considered to underlie risk for depression and suicidal behavior,
are yet to be understood. The complexity of phenotypic identification of depression
and suicidal behavior among children and adolescents limits genetic studies. Among
the strongest hypotheses for genetic factors that are associated with suicidal behavior
are those related to the serotonergic neurotransmitter system [27]. Candidate genes
for study include the 5-hydroxytryptamine type 1B gene, the tryptophan hydroxylase
gene, the serotonin transporter gene, the serotonin type 2A gene, the serotonin
type 1A gene and the monoamine oxidase A gene [27].
Few studies exist regarding evaluation of these genetic issues in children and
adolescents. Among such studies, no significant relations were found between
adolescent suicidal behavior and the serotonin transporter-linked promoter region
polymorphism [28] or the polymorphism A218C in intron 7 of the tryptophan
hydroxylase gene [29].
Studies of neurobiological correlates of childhood and adolescent suicidal behavior
that focused on serotonergic indices highlighted that pre-pubertal suicidal psy-
chiatric inpatients had significantly lower whole blood tryptophan content [30].
This study also reported that pre-pubertal psychiatric inpatients with a mood disorder
had higher platelet serotonin content than pre-pubertal inpatients without a mood
disorder [30]. This study also supported efforts to understand serotonergic regulation
associated with mood disorders and suicidal behavior in children and adolescents.
Studies among depressed adolescents suggested that they have blunted growth
hormone secretion after various challenge tests including insulin-induced hypo-
glycemia, oral clonidine, L-dopa, desmethylimipramine, and growth hormone-
releasing hormone. Some of these trends persist after remission of the episode of
major depressive disorder [31]. One study noted that nocturnal secretion of growth
hormone was decreased in a group of depressed, suicidal inpatient adolescents
[32]. However, studies of children with major depression regarding cortisol secretion
have been inconsistent in finding dysregulation of this hormone system [33–35].
The complex relationships between these neurohormonal systems and the sero-
tonergic system require further study regarding risk for depression and suicidal
behavior among youth.
10.5 Clinical and Research Implications 283
10.5
Clinical and Research Implications
Identification of children and adolescents at risk for or who suffer from major
depressive disorder is a key feature for preventing youth suicidal behavior.
Identifying youth who report suicidal ideation or have made suicide attempts are
other key factors in preventing suicidal behavior. Despite the recent decrease in
youth suicide, there appears to be an increase in youth suicide attempts as identified
in the Youth Risk Behavior Survey during the years 1991 through 1997 [36]. All
professionals, such as psychiatrists, pediatricians and school personnel should be
skilled in speaking with children and adolescents about their feelings and behavior,
especially feelings of depression and suicidal ideation or behavior.
Recent strategies considered use of screening measures to identify youth at risk
[37]. Many self-report questionnaires have been developed to identify features of
risk. However, their predictive validity has not been conclusively demonstrated
and they often have high sensitivity with less specificity. This yields identification
of many false positive results and may over identify risk. Methods that incorporate
follow-up interviews may be a more specific way of identifying those at risk.
Interventions should be offered to those at risk. Methods should be utilized to
improve adherence to interventions, especially for adolescents who attempted
suicide [38]. Interventions to reduce risk for suicidal behavior among children and
adolescents may include psychotherapeutic approaches often combined with
medication. Recent studies to evaluate efficacy of psychotherapy have been
undertaken. Such studies suggest efficacy for acute phases of moderate to severe
depression in adolescents for such psychosocial interventions as interpersonal
psychotherapy [39–41], dialectical behavior therapy [42], cognitive behavioral therapy
[43, 44], and cognitive behavioral therapy for depressed suicidal adolescents [45,
46]. However, long-term effects of such interventions have not been evaluated for
all of these treatment types. Cognitive behavioral therapy for depressed suicidal
adolescents appears not to have long-term beneficial effects when compared to
supportive or family interventions [47].
Medication should be specific to psychiatric disorders or symptoms. Use of the
selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor (SSRI) fluoxetine has been reported to be
effective in reducing symptoms of major depressive disorder in children and
adolescents [48]. There are no studies that were designed to determine whether
intervention with medication reduces suicidal behavior in children and adolescents
[49]. Caution should be exercised when using medication with suicidal children
and adolescents since side-effects may include increased risk for impulsive behavior
and/or suicidal ideation.
284 10 Depression and Suicidality in Children and Adolescents
10.6
Conclusion
This chapter indicated that childhood and adolescent major depressive disorder is
a recurrent psychopathology and is among the greatest risk factors for child and
adolescent suicide. However, depressed and suicidal children and adolescents are
often not identified. Identification of children and adolescents who express suicidal
ideation or suicidal acts is crucial since such symptoms are recurrent and strong
predictors of youth suicide. Other risk factors for youth suicidal behavior were
described including family, other environmental and biological factors. Notably,
family history of suicidal behavior increases risk for youth suicide. This chapter
highlighted the fact that despite the significant incidence and prevalence of
childhood and adolescent mood disorders and suicidal behavior, there has been a
paucity of research on the effectiveness of treatments for these morbidities in
children and adolescents. Additional research is needed to increase understanding
of the relations between biological risk factors and treatment of suicide risk in
children and adolescents.
References
1 Coyle, J. T., Childhood mood disorders: 6 Rao, U., Ryan, N. D., Birmaher, B., et al.,
Unmet needs but important opportuni- Unipolar depression in adolescents:
ties. Biological Psychiatry 2001, 49, 9959. Clinical outcome in adulthood. Journal of
2 Fleming, J. E., Offord, D. R., the American Academy of Child and
Epidemiology of childhood depressive Adolescent Psychiatry 1995, 34, 566–578.
disorders: A critical review. Journal of the 7 Kessler, R. C., McGonagle, K. A., Zhao,
American Academy of Child and Adolescent S., et al., Lifetime and 12-month
Psychiatry 1990, 29, 571–580. prevalence of DSM-III-R psychiatric
3 Lewinsohn, P. M., Hope, H., Roberts, disorders in the United States. Archives
R. E., Seeley, J. R., Andrews, J. A., of General Psychiatry 1994, 51, 8–19.
Adolescent psychopathology: 8 Angold, A., Costello, E. J., Depressive
I. Prevalence and incidence of depression comorbidity in children and adolescents.
and other DSM-III-R disorders in high Empirical, theoretical, and methodo-
school students. Journal of Abnormal logical issues. American Journal of
Psychology 1993, 102, 133–144. Psychiatry 1993, 150, 1779–1791.
4 Kovacs, M., Feinberg, T. L., Crouse- 9 Ryan, N. D., Puig-Antich, J.,
Novak, M., Paulauskas, S. I., Pollock, Ambrosini, P., et al., The clinical picture
M., Finkelstein, R., Depressive dis- of major depression in children and
orders in childhood: II A longitudinal adolescents. Archives of General Psychiatry
study of the risk for a subsequent major 1987, 44, 854–861.
depression. Archives of General Psychiatry 10 Geller, B., Fox, I. W., Clark, K. A., Rate
1984, 41, 643–649. and predictors of prepubertal bipolarity
5 Lewinsohn, P. M., Rohde, P., Seeley, during follow-up of 6- to 12-year-old
J. R., et al., Gender differences in suicide depressed children. Journal of the
attempts from adolescence to young American Academy of Child and Adolescent
adulthood. Journal of the American Psychiatry 1994, 33, 461–468.
Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry 11 Strober, M., Lampert, C., Schmidt, S.,
2001, 34, 454–463. Morrel, W., The course of major
References 285
of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry 1994, 41 Santor, D. A., Kusumakar, V., Open trial
33, 824–833. of interpersonal therapy in adolescents
32 Dahl, R. E., Ryan, N. D., Williamson, with moderate to severe major
D. E., et al., The regulation of sleep and depression: Effectiveness of novice IPT
growth hormone in adolescent depression. therapists. Journal of the American
Journal of the American Academy of Child Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry
and Adolescent Psychiatry 1992, 31, 615–621. 2001, 40, 236–240.
33 Birmaher, B., Dahl, R. E., Ryan, N. D., 42 Rathus, J. H., Miller, A. L., Dialectical
et al., Dexamethasone suppression test behavior therapy adapted for suicidal
in adolescents with major depressive adolescents. Suicide and Life-Threatening
disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry Behavior 2002, 32, 146–157.
1992, 149, 1040–1045. 43 Clarke, G. N., Hawkins, W., Murphy,
34 Birmaher, B., Ryan, N., Dahl, R., et al., M., Sheeber, I. B., Lewinsohn, P. M.,
Corticotropin releasing hormone challenge Seeley, J. R., Targeted prevention of
test in prepubertal major depression. unipolar depressive disorder in an at-risk
Biological Psychiatry 1996, 39, 267–277. sample of high school adolescents:
35 Kutcher, S., Malkin, D., Silverberg, J., A randomized trial of group cognitive
et al., Nocturnal cortisol, thyroid intervention. Journal of the American
stimulating hormone, and growth Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry
hormone secretory profiles in depressed 1995, 34, 312–321.
adolescents. Journal of the American 44 Lewinsohn, P. M., Clarke, G. N., Hops,
Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry H., Andrews, J., Cognitive-behavioral
1991, 30, 407–414. group treatment of depression in
36 Brener, N. D., Krug, E. G., Simon, T., adolescents. Behavioral Therapy 1990, 21,
Trends in suicide ideation and suicide 385–401.
behavior among high school students in 45 Brent, D. A., Practitioner review: The
the United States, 1991–1997. Suicide and aftercare of adolescents with deliberate
Life-Threatening Behavior 2000, 30, 304–312. self-harm. Journal of Child Psychology and
37 Pfeffer, C. R., Jiang, H., Kakuma, T., Psychiatry 1997, 38, 277–286.
Child–Adolescent Suicidal Potential 46 Rotheram-Borus, M. J., Piacentini, J.,
Index (CASPI), A screen for risk for early Miller, S., Graae, F., Castro-Blanco,
onset suicidal behavior. Psychological D., Brief cognitive-behavioral treatment
Assessment 2000, 12, 304–318. of adolescent suicidal attempters and
38 Spirito, A., Boegers, J., Donaldson, D., their families. Journal of the American
Bishop, D., Lewander, W., An inter- Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry
vention trial to improve adherence to 1994, 33, 508–517.
community treatment by adolescents 47 Brent, D. A., Kolko, D. J., Birmaher,
after a suicide attempt. Journal of the B., Baugher, M., Bridge, J., A clinical
American Academy of Child and Adolescent trial for adolescent depression: Predictors
Psychiatry 2002, 41, 435–442. of additional treatment in the acute and
39 Mufson, L., Moreau, D., Weissman, follow-up phases of the trial. Journal of
M. M., Wickramaratne, P., Martin, J., the American Academy of Child and
Samoilov, A., Modification of inter- Adolescent Psychiatry 1999, 38, 263–270.
personal psychotherapy with depressed 48 Emslie, G., Rush, J. A., Weinberg, W. A.,
adolescents (IPT-A), Phase I and II et al., A double-blind randomized
studies. Journal of the American Academy placebo-controlled trial of fluoxetine in
of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry 1994, depressed children and adolescents.
33, 695–705. Archives of General Psychiatry 1997, 54,
40 Mufson, L., Fairbanks, J., Interpersonal 1031–1037.
psychotherapy for depressed adolescents: 49 Zametkin, A. J., Alter, M. R., Yemini,
A one-year naturalistic follow-up study. T., Suicide in teenagers: Assessment,
Journal of the American Academy of Child management, and prevention. Journal of
and Adolescent Psychiatry 1996, 35, the American Medical Association 2001,
1145–1155. 286, 3120–3125.
287
11
The Biology and Genetics of Suicidality
Abstract
The tragic outcome of a depressive patient is far too often suicide. There are
numerous factors that make some people more likely to commit suicide, yet these
factors remain poorly understood. Important insights have emerged from research
studies focused on the biology of suicidal behavior. Studies have consistently
provided evidence that genes and other biological factors play central roles in an
individual’s risk of suicide. The serotonergic system has been the most extensively
investigated system in the biological background for suicide. Evidence from
cerebrospinal fluid, postmortem binding, and neuroendocrine challenge studies
implicates a reduced function of the serotonergic system in suicidal behavior.
Recently, studies have demonstrated an association between low levels of serum
cholesterol and suicidality. A common underlying feature of the relationship among
low cholesterol, serotonergic system abnormalities, and suicidal behavior may be
due to a disorder of the inhibition of aggressive impulses. Genetic factors are likely
to be involved in mediating the neurotransmitter systems and endogenous
substances related to suicidal behavior. A large body of evidence from family, twin,
and adoption studies has been collected and it supports a strong genetic component
to suicidal behavior. Furthermore, the familial transmission of suicidal risk appears
to be distinct from the genetic predisposition to psychiatric disorders. Additional
evidence supporting this hypothesis comes from molecular studies involving
candidate genes. As the search for specific genetic markers of suicide risk continues,
it will certainly advance our understanding of the complex interactions of biological
factors underlying suicidal behavior.
11.1
Introduction
Suicide is the primary cause for the increased mortality among depressed patients
[1], but it is not a phenomenon confined to these individuals. The World Health
11.2
Insights from Clinical Practice
11.2.1
What is suicidality?
to live or die, and the likelihood of being discovered [8]. Suicide attempts can also
be classified as violent or nonviolent, typically based on the method used, although
the validity of applying this criteria in characterizing the seriousness of an attempt
remains uncertain [9]. Drug overdose and superficial wrist-cutting are generally
classified as nonviolent, but all other methods, such as hanging or drowning, are
considered violent.
Suicidal ideation represents a more diffuse and mild aspect of suicidality, which
includes thinking about suicide. This can be of varying degrees of intensity and
severity. Suicidal ideation is considerably more difficult to characterize precisely.
In addition, the relationship between suicidal ideation and neurobiological factors
associated with suicide completion remains unclear. Therefore, suicidal ideation
has not been examined as extensively in biological studies as other suicidal
behaviors.
11.2.2
Attempters and Completers
Attempted suicide is regarded as one of the most important risk factors for suicide
completion; however, attempted suicide occurs far more frequently than completed
suicide, and most suicide completers die at their first attempt [10]. Furthermore, in
the United States more than four times as many men than women die of suicide
[11], although women attempt suicide two to three times more frequently than
men [12]. These differences suggest that attempted and completed suicides may
represent distinct, although overlapping, behaviors that may be associated with
different risk factors and hence may have different neurobiological bases.
Most of the neurobiological and molecular studies on suicidal behavior have
focused on attempted and completed suicides as discrete groups. Suicide completers
are believed to represent the most homogenous form of suicidal behavior. Suicide
attempters are a more accessible group, and they have been studied extensively.
They are often grouped according to the intensity of behavioral dimensions, such
as the level of intent behind the attempt, the degree of impulsiveness, and level of
aggression or violence associated with the attempt.
11.2.3
Clinical Aspects
Impulsivity
Psychiatric Illness Aggression Risk Factors
– depression – gender
– schizophrenia – age
– personality disorders – stress/traumatic life events
– bipolar disorder – psychiatric disorders
– alcohol and drug problems Suicidality – chronic & severe somatic illness
Ideation – family history of suicidal behavior
Attempts – feelings of hopelessness
Neurobiology Completion
– ↓ serotonergic function
– low cholesterol
– noradrenergic alterations
Genetic Predisposition
Affective disorders are the most commonly reported among suicides, accounting
for about half of all instances, although estimates vary from 30% to 90% [16]. It has
been suggested that every sixth death among psychiatric patients diagnosed with
an affective disorder is the result of suicide. This represents a lifetime risk for
suicide of 15% [17], although more recent estimates suggest a revised lifetime risk
of 7% for all affective disorders [18]. However, most patients with affective disorders
do not commit suicide, suggesting that there must be a particular vulnerability or
predisposition to suicide that goes beyond the psychiatric illness. It is apparent
that complex interactions of numerous variables influence suicide risk. Some of
the major factors thought to be associated with suicidal behavior are summarized
in Figure 11.1, and a number of these are described in greater detail below.
11.2.4
Behavioral Correlates
It has been hypothesized that impulsivity, aggression, and suicidal behavior all
may be related to dysregulation of the serotonergic system. This may be an
underlying biological factor unifying these behavioral dimensions [24].
11.3
The Serotonergic System
The neurotransmitter serotonin (5-HT) has long been investigated for its role in
major depression and suicidal behavior. Serotonergic abnormalities have been
extensively investigated in relation to suicidal behavior. Although suicide often
occurs in the context of a depressive illness, the abnormalities in serotonergic
function found to be related to major depression appear to be distinct from those
related to suicidal behavior. Alterations in serotonergic function related to suicidal
behavior have been uncovered using techniques aimed at assessing various
markers of serotonin in living humans and in postmortem brain tissue. The
predominant evidence implicating serotonin dysfunction in suicidal behavior and
the different types of investigational approaches used in each study are summa-
rized in Table 11.1. The findings from these studies point to a net reduction in
serotonergic neurotransmission as the neurobiological alteration associated with
suicidality.
Table 11.1 Summary of the main lines of evidence implicating reduced serotonergic function
in suicidal behavior
Abbreviations:
CSF = cerebrospinal fluid; 5-HIAA = 5-hydroxyindoleacetic acid; 5-HTT = serotonin transporter
292 11 The Biology and Genetics of Suicidality
11.3.1
Cerebrospinal Fluid Studies
The most commonly used marker of serotonin in the living human brain is the
cerebrospinal fluid (CSF) concentration of 5-hydroxyindoleacetic acid (5-HIAA), a
major serotonin metabolite. Low CSF levels of 5-HIAA are thought to reflect
decreased serotonin turnover in the brain. Studies show a strong correlation between
brain and CSF levels of serotonin metabolites, which confirms that 5-HIAA is a
valid marker of serotonin [25].
One of the first observations of an association between CSF 5-HIAA levels and
suicidal behavior emerged unexpectedly from a study by Asberg et al. [26], while
they were investigating the role of serotonin in major depression. The CSF 5-HIAA
concentration appeared to be bimodally distributed in their depressed patients,
suggesting the presence of some clinical or biochemical differences between the
patients. Upon closer examination, they found that the depressed patients who fell
into the low CSF 5-HIAA subgroup had a significantly higher incidence of suicide
attempts than the high 5-HIAA subgroup (40% of the low 5-HIAA subgroup patients
compared with 15% of the high 5-HIAA subgroup). Furthermore, high levels of
intent and the use of more violent methods characterized suicide attempts in the
low 5-HIAA subgroup, while the use nonviolent means such as drug overdose
tended to occur in the high 5-HIAA subgroup. Another notable observation was
that 2 of the 20 patients in the low 5-HIAA subgroup committed suicide during the
study period, while there were no completed suicides among the 48 patients in the
high 5-HIAA subgroup.
The major finding from this study supports an association between low CSF
levels of 5-HIAA and suicidal behavior, which has since been replicated in more
than 20 studies [27]. These studies have not been confined to subjects suffering
from depression, but have been performed in patients in different diagnostic
categories, such as schizophrenia [28], alcoholism [29], and personality disorders
[30], indicating that the association is independent of psychiatric diagnosis. The
relationship between low CSF 5-HIAA and suicidal behavior has been demonstrated
in most studies, with few exceptions [31, 32], and thus constitutes one of the most
consistently replicated biological findings in psychiatric research to date.
A follow-up study by Traskman et al. [33] found that the one-year mortality rate
from suicide was 20% in psychiatric inpatients who had low CSF levels of 5-HIAA
and who had made a previous suicide attempt. Roy et al. [34] similarly found that
patients who were repeat attempters had lower CSF 5-HIAA levels than those who
had made only a single attempt. These findings imply that low CSF 5-HIAA is an
important risk factor in patients with a suicide attempt history. Furthermore, CSF
5-HIAA is likely to be a relatively stable trait over time [27] and may be under
partial genetic control [35].
CSF levels of 5-HIAA have also been studied in relation to impulsive and
aggressive behaviors, with similar findings irrespective of psychiatric diagnosis.
Brown et al. [30] assessed aggression levels in individuals with personality disorders
and found a significant inverse correlation between a history of aggressive behavior
11.3 The Serotonergic System 293
and low CSF 5-HIAA levels. In a subsequent study, Brown et al. [19] showed that
aggressive behavior was significantly associated with suicide attempts and that both
aggression and suicide attempts were associated with low CSF 5-HIAA in subjects
with borderline personality disorder.
Linnoila et al. [36] investigated the relationship between impulsivity and CSF 5-
HIAA levels in a group of violent offenders. The impulsive violent offenders (i.e.,
those who killed or attempted to kill without provocation or premeditation) had
significantly lower CSF 5-HIAA levels than the non-impulsive violent offenders,
implying that low CSF 5-HIAA is a marker of an impulsive trait. Moreover, the
impulsive offenders with suicide attempts had significantly lower CSF 5-HIAA
levels than those found in the violent offenders without suicide attempts. This
finding tied together the relationship among impulsivity, suicidal behavior, and
low CSF 5-HIAA.
11.3.2
Neuroendocrine Challenge Tests
11.3.3
Platelet Studies
Serotonin receptor and transporter binding studies in platelets offer another means
by which to examine serotonergic function in living subjects with a history of suicidal
behavior. Human blood platelets serve as an appropriate peripheral model for study
of central serotonergic mechanisms, since they share basic characteristics with
serotonergic neurons, such as the presence of 5-HT2A receptors and 5-HT transpor-
ter (5-HTT) recognition sites [45, 46]. 5-HT2A receptors have been investigated by
using radiolabeled ligand binding, typically with [125I]lysergic acid diethylamide
(LSD) or [3H]ketanserin as the ligand. The overall finding from these studies is a
significant increase in platelet 5-HT2A receptors in suicidal patients compared with
nonsuicidal patients and normal controls. These conclusions are independent of
psychiatric diagnosis [47–49]. Additionally, platelet 5-HT2A receptor binding has
been shown to be higher in patients with a current history of attempted suicide
than in patients with a past history of attempted suicide (6 months or more), with
no significant difference between the past-history patients and controls, suggesting
that the 5-HT2A receptor up-regulation may be a state-related phenomenon [50].
Although the significance and mechanisms behind the observed up-regulation are
unclear, increased platelet 5-HT2A receptors may be a useful biological marker of
suicide risk.
Studies of platelet 5-HTT binding using [3H]imipramine or [3H]paroxetine have
been far less conclusive. Some studies show decreased binding in psychiatric
patients who had attempted suicide than in healthy controls [51, 52], and other
studies show no differences [53, 54]. In any event, the relevance of platelets and
their ability to reflect CNS processes remains to be determined. With recent
technological advances and the emerging ability to study brain processes in vivo by
means of imaging techniques, platelet studies have been used less frequently.
11.3.4
Postmortem Binding Studies
11.4
Cholesterol
Virkkunen [95] examined a sample of male homicidal offenders and found that
those with antisocial personality disorder and a habitual violent tendency when
under the influence of alcohol had a lower mean serum cholesterol level than did
the other offenders in the sample.
11.4.1
A Causal Relationship?
Table 11.2 Summary of the main lines of evidence supporting a relationship between low levels
of serum cholesterol and suicidal behavior
Intervention trials
• early trials using statins: ↑ violence-related deaths 71–73
Observational/case-control studies
Lower cholesterol levels in:
• suicide attempters vs. nonsuicidal controls 83, 84, 87, 88
• psychiatric populations with suicide attempt/ideation 89–92, 155
vs. nonsuicidal psychiatric patients and controls
• violent populations vs. controls 79, 95, 97, 98
• violent suicide attempters vs. nonviolent attempters 85, 86, 156
11.4.2
Hypothetical Mechanisms
11.5
Genetic Factors
11.5.1
Family Studies
It has been observed that suicidal behavior tends to run in families. Beyond notable
observations of this tendency, evidence has been collected from family studies and
population studies of suicide that have consistently shown that suicide tends to
aggregate in families [114]. These studies revealed that biological relatives of
adolescent and adult suicide completers have higher rates of suicidal behavior than
do relatives of nonsuicidal controls [115–117]. Studies that have examined the family
history of adolescents and adults who have attempted suicide have also found higher
rates of suicidal behaviors among the relatives of suicide attempters [118–122].
In a study of psychiatric patients with a family history of suicide, Roy [123] found
that 48.6% of the patients attempted suicide, compared to 21.8% of control patients
without a family history of suicide. This was a highly significant difference, which
persisted across different psychiatric diagnoses. Similarly and more specifically,
Linkowski et al. [124] found that a family history of violent suicide is associated
with violent suicidal behavior in patients with major depression. A positive family
history was found in 32% of violent suicide attempters, compared with 16% of
nonviolent suicide attempters. Thus, the presence of a family history of suicidal
behavior is an important risk factor that should be used in a clinical setting to
identify patients who may be at greater risk. However, psychiatric disorders are
frequent in the majority of suicide attempters and completers; clustering of
psychiatric disorders among their relatives is also observed [125]. One could argue
that what is being genetically transmitted within families is the predisposition to
the psychiatric illness, which in turn is responsible for the observed familial
aggregation of suicidal behaviors. A few studies have been conducted to address
this issue.
One of the first studies that was able to disentangle familial transmission of
psychiatric disorder from familial aggregation of suicide was a study carried out by
Egeland and Sussex [126] on the Old Order Amish, a conservative religious
community in southeastern Pennsylvania, USA. Although suicide is rare in the
Amish, they have kept extensive genealogical and medical records, enabling the
identification of all suicides that occurred during a 100-year period (1880 to 1980).
300 11 The Biology and Genetics of Suicidality
In all, there were 26 suicides. These suicides were clustered in only four families
that also had heavy loading for affective disorders; however, no suicides occurred
in several other families that also showed a heavy loading for affective disorders.
This striking finding is strongly suggestive of a discrete genetic influence that
mediates the inclination to suicide, with an underlying affective disorder being an
important but insufficient contributing factor.
In another key study, Brent et al. [116] investigated familial rates of suicide and
measures of aggression in adolescent probands who had committed suicide and
compared these measures with those of a sample of demographically similar controls
who had never exhibited suicidal behaviors. A higher rate of suicide attempts was
found in the first-degree relatives of suicide probands than in the relatives of controls.
This finding persisted even after controlling for increased rates of Axis I and II
disorders in probands and families, supporting the notion that a genetic liability to
suicide may be transmitted by a mechanism separate from the familial transmission
of psychiatric (Axis I and II) disorders. Of further interest is the finding that a
higher familial loading of suicide attempts among suicide probands was associated
with higher scores on aggression measures in the probands, even after controlling
for family loading of aggression. This implies that the genetic transmissions of
suicidal behavior and of aggressive traits are related.
11.5.2
Twin Studies
Most of the twin studies suggest that genes account for at least part of the familial
aggregation of suicidal behavior, consistently indicating that concordance rates for
monozygotic (MZ) twins are higher than for dizygotic (DZ) twins [127–131].
Roy et al. [127] looked at concordance rates in a sample of 176 twin pairs in
which at least one twin from each pair had committed suicide and found that 7 of
the 62 MZ twin pairs (11.3%) were concordant for suicide, while concordance was
observed for only 2 of the 114 DZ twin pairs (1.8%). In a separate study, Roy et al.
[128] examined the frequency of attempted suicide in a sample of living twins whose
co-twins had committed suicide and found that 38% of MZ co-twins had a history
of attempted suicide, while none of the DZ twins did. Thus, higher concordance
rates are again observed in MZ twins, particularly when a broader spectrum of
suicidal behavior is considered.
A large epidemiological and genetic study conducted in an Australian community-
based sample of MZ and DZ twin pairs examined suicidal behavior and considered
a number of important risk factors, including psychiatric history, personality traits,
traumatic life experiences, and certain sociodemographic variables [129]. It was
found that even after adjustment for these risk factors, a history of suicidal behavior
in one MZ twin remained a powerful predictor of suicidal behavior in the other
MZ co-twin, while failing to be consistently predictive in DZ twin pairs. Further-
more, heritability of serious suicidal behavior was estimated at 55%.
Further support for the role of genetic factors in the etiology of suicidal behavior
comes from other recent studies in large epidemiological twin samples. Fu et al.
11.5 Genetic Factors 301
[132] conducted a study on male twins. They found that a suicide attempt in one
MZ twin was predictive of suicide attempt or ideation in the co-twin, even after
controlling for other risk factors, including psychiatric history. They concluded
that the genetic liability to suicidal behavior is likely independent of the genetic
predisposition to psychiatric illness. Glowinski et al. [131] reported similar findings
in an adolescent female twin sample.
11.5.3
Adoption Studies
Another line of evidence that complements the data from twin studies and supports
the role of genes in the etiology of suicidal behavior comes from adoption studies.
The first adoption study on suicide was carried out by Schulsinger et al. [133] using
the Danish case registry of adoptions: 57 records were found of adoptees who had
committed suicide. These were matched to a control sample of 57 adoptees.
Examination of the biological relatives of these adoptees revealed significantly more
suicides among the biological relatives of the suicide adoptees than among the
biological relatives of the control adoptees. There were 12 suicides among the 269
biological relatives of the suicide adoptees and only 2 suicides among the 269
biological relatives of the control adoptees. No instances of suicide were found
among the adoptive relatives of either the suicide or control adoptees. These findings
provide strong evidence that the tendency to suicide is influenced by genetic factors.
In another adoption study, Wender et al. [134] selected 71 index adoptees with
affective disorders and 71 control adoptees from the same Danish adoption registry
and examined the frequency of psychiatric disorders among the biological and
adoptive relatives. They found that the frequency of suicide among the biological
relatives of the index adoptees was 15 times that of the biological relatives of the
control adoptees, with no differential risk between the adoptive relatives of index
and control adoptees. Moreover, they noted an especially high frequency of suicide
among the biological relatives of a subset of index adoptees who were characterized
as ‘affect reaction’ type (i.e., more prone to make an impulsive suicide attempt in
response to an emotional setback). In addition to providing further robust evidence
for a genetic predisposition to suicide that is transmitted independently of the
genetic liability to psychopathology, this study goes one step further, to suggest
that the genetic element in suicide may be related to impulse control.
Taken together, family, twin, and adoption studies provide consistent evidence
that there is an underlying genetic predisposition to suicidal behavior that is distinct
from, although perhaps contingent upon, the genetic liability to psychiatric illness.
Suicidal behavior, as a complex trait, is likely to be the result of numerous
environmental factors and multiple genes.
302
Table 11.3 Summary of selected studies investigating variation at 5-HT receptors in suicide attempters and completers
Study Receptor Polymorphism Subjects (S) and Controls (C) Origin Main Findings
Nishiguchi et al., 1A Pro16Leu, S: suicide completers (N = 163) Japanese No association with either
2002 [158] Gly272Asp C: healthy volunteers (N = 163) polymorphism examined
Huang et al., 1B G861C S: suicide completers (N = 71) USA No association found
1999 [139] C: nonsuicides died by natural causes or accidents (mixed races)
(N = 107)
Nishiguchi et al., 1B G861C S: suicide completers (N = 163) Japanese No association found
2001 [159] C: healthy volunteers (N = 163)
Turecki et al., 1B G861C S: suicide completers (N = 106) French–Canadian No association found
2003 [160] C: healthy volunteers (N = 120)
11 The Biology and Genetics of Suicidality
Study Receptor Polymorphism Subjects (S) and Controls (C) Origin Main Findings
Tsai et al., 2A T102C S: mood disorder patients w/ suicide attempts (N = 61) Taiwanese No association found
1999 [165] C: healthy volunteers (N = 96)
Geijer et al., 2A T102C S: suicide attempters (N = 165) Swedish No association found
2000 [142] C: healthy volunteers (N = 99)
Preuss et al., 2A T102C S: alcohol dependants w/ suicide attempts (N = 45) German No association found
2000 [166] C: general population, no PH (N = 117)
Crawford et al., 2A T102C S: suicide completers (N = 68) Australian No association found
2000 [167] C: anonymous blood donors (N = 95) (mostly Caucasian)
Bondy et al., 2A T102C S: suicide completers (N = 131) German No association found
2000 [168] C: general population, no PH (N = 125)
Ono et al., 2A G-1438A S: suicide completers (N = 151) Japanese No association found
2001 [169] C: healthy volunteers (N = 163)
Arias et al., 2A T102C S: MDD patients w/ suicide attempts (N = 33) Spanish Significant differences in
2001 [170] C: MDD patients w/ no suicide attempts (N = 126); allele (P = 0.04) and genotype
healthy controls (N = 164) (P = 0.04) frequencies between
MDD attempters and MDD
non-attempters
Correa et al., 2A T102C S: psychiatric patients w/ suicide attempts (N = 66) Brazilian No association found
2002 [171] C: psychiatric patients w/ no suicide history (N = 107);
healthy volunteers (N = 52)
Turecki et al., 2C, G-995A S: suicide completers (N = 106) French–Canadian No association found with any
2003 [160] 5A, G-19C C: healthy volunteers (N = 120) of the polymorphisms
6 C267T examined
Abbreviations:
w/ = with; CVD = cardiovascular disease; PH = psychiatric history; MDD = major depressive disorder
11.5 Genetic Factors
303
304 11 The Biology and Genetics of Suicidality
11.5.4
Molecular Genetics Studies
Because of the nature of suicide and related behaviors, most molecular studies
carried out have primarily been association studies. Studies have been focusing on
genes involved in the serotonergic system as candidates, because of the evidence
for serotonin involvement in suicidal behavior and the fact that serotonergic activity
is likely to be partially controlled by genetic factors.
The first report of an association between suicidal behavior and a polymorphism
in a serotonergic-system gene involved the gene for tryptophan hydroxylase (TPH).
Tryptophan hydroxylase is the rate-limiting enzyme in the biosynthesis of serotonin
and is important in determining the amount of serotonin synthesized, making the
TPH gene a good candidate to investigate in relation to suicidal behavior. Initial
evidence of an association between TPH and suicidal behavior came from a study
by Nielsen et al. [135]. They investigated the A779C polymorphism located in intron
7 of the TPH gene in a Finnish sample of violent alcoholics and found an association
between the 779C allele (also referred to as the L allele) and a positive history of
attempted suicide. They also demonstrated that this same allele was associated
with a low concentration of 5-HIAA in the CSF of subjects characterized as
impulsive.
The TPH gene has been examined in numerous studies since the initial report,
and the findings from subsequent studies have not been entirely consistent. The
results of 17 independent association studies examining the A779C variant in
suicide attempters or completers were combined by means of meta-analysis, and
no significant association between suicidal behavior and the A779C polymor-
phism in TPH was found [136]. This conclusion is consistent with the recent
report of a second TPH gene, referred to as TPH2, which is predominantly
expressed in the brain. The previously known TPH isoform, now referred to as
TPH1, has not been detected in the brain and has been shown to be expressed
peripherally [137]. Therefore, it is likely that the TPH1 findings were primarily
spurious results.
The genes encoding the various 5-HT receptor subtypes have been investigated
as candidates in numerous studies, since alterations in several 5-HT receptor
subtypes have been demonstrated in the brains of suicide victims. Table 11.3 lists
and describes case-control studies that examined variation at a number of genes
encoding the different 5-HT receptor subtypes. The 5-HT1B receptor gene is an
interesting candidate, because increased aggressive behavior has been reported in
5-HT1B receptor gene knockout mice [138]. Huang et al. [139] investigated two
common polymorphisms in the 5-HT1B receptor gene and found no evidence for
an association in suicide completers. Increased binding of the 5-HT1A and 5-HT2A
receptors has been reported in the brains of suicide completers [56], thus making
the 5-HT1A and 5-HT2A receptor genes good candidates for further investigation.
Whereas the existence of an association between suicidal behavior and the 5-HT2A
receptor gene variant remains uncertain [61, 140–142], recent findings with a
functional promoter variant in the 5-HT1A receptor gene are very promising [143].
11.6 Conclusions 305
11.6
Conclusions
An abundance of research has been carried out over the last few decades focusing
on the neurobiology and genetics of suicidality. These studies have provided
consistent evidence indicating that abnormalities in serotonergic system functioning
are involved in influencing suicide risk. More recent studies have been demonstrat-
ing a relationship between lower levels of serum cholesterol and suicidality. Although
the mechanism for this putative association is unclear, one possibility is that the
serotonergic system plays a role in mediating the inhibition of aggressive impulses,
which are correlated with both suicidality and low cholesterol levels. Data from
family, twin, and adoption studies provide convincing evidence that a genetic
predisposition underlies suicidal behavior, and familial transmission of suicide
risk is discrete from that of psychiatric illness. Given the evidence suggesting
reduced serotonergic activity in persons exhibiting suicidal behavior and the fact
that serotonergic activity is under partial genetic control, the selection of sero-
tonergic-system genes as candidates for investigation in association studies is logical.
The data from many of these studies are promising, particularly results relating to
the serotonin transporter gene. Further work involving the serotonergic-system
genes, as well as the identification and investigation of novel candidate genes, is
necessary. The use of innovative molecular profiling techniques, such as cDNA
microarrays, to screen for abnormalities in gene expression will be instrumental
in advancing our knowledge about the numerous genes and their complex
interactions involved in the predisposition to suicidal behavior. Finally, the merger
of data from molecular studies and multiple domains of suicide research will be
the key to synthesizing a more complete understanding of this complex and tragic
behavior.
306
Table 11.4 Summary of studies investigating variation at the promoter insertion/deletion polymorphism of the 5-HTT in suicide attempters and completers
Du et al., S: suicide completers w/ depression (N = 24) Hungarian Higher frequency of l allele in depressed suicides
1999 [164] C: nonsuicides, died by CVD (P = 0.048)
Bellivier et al., S: AD patients w/ nonviolent suicide attempts (N = 73); French Significant association of the s allele only w/ violent
2000 [144] w/ violent suicide attempts (N = 26) suicide attempt vs. controls (P = 0.023)
C: healthy volunteers (N = 187)
Bondy et al., S: suicide completers (N = 58) German Higher frequency of s allele in suicide completers
2000 [145] C: healthy volunteers (N = 110) (P = 0.0019)
Chong et al., S: schizophrenia patients w/ suicide attempt (N = 76) Chinese No association found
11 The Biology and Genetics of Suicidality
References
Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 1980, 77, relatives. J. Am. Acad. Child Adolesc.
7463–7467. Psychiatry 1994, 33, 1087–1097.
108 Terao, T., Nakamura, J., Yoshimura, R., 120 Malone, K. M., Haas, G. L., Sweeney,
Ohmori, O., Takahashi, N., Kojima, H., J. A., Mann, J. J., Major depression and
et al., Relationship between serum the risk of attempted suicide. J. Affect
cholesterol levels and meta-chlorophenyl- Disord. 1995, 34, 173–185.
piperazine-induced cortisol responses in 121 Johnson, B. A., Brent, D. A., Bridge, J.,
healthy men and women. Psychiatry Res. Connolly, J., The familial aggregation of
2000, 96, 167–173. adolescent suicide attempts. Acta
109 Salter, M., Low serum cholesterol and Psychiatr. Scand. 1998, 97, 18–24.
suicide. Lancet 1992, 339, 1169. 122 Roy, A., Relation of family history of
110 Penttinen, J., Hypothesis: low serum suicide to suicide attempts in alcoholics.
cholesterol, suicide, and interleukin-2. Am. J. Psychiatry 2000, 157, 2050–2051.
Am. J. Epidemiol. 1995, 141, 716–718. 123 Roy, A., Family history of suicide. Arch.
111 Baron, D. A., Hardie, T., Baron, S. H., Gen. Psychiatry 1983, 40, 971–974.
Possible association of interleukin-2 124 Linkowski, P., de, M., V, Mendlewicz,
treatment with depression and suicide. J., Suicidal behaviour in major depressive
J. Am. Osteopath. Assoc. 1993, 93, 799–800. illness. Acta Psychiatr. Scand. 1985, 72,
112 Wilson, D. E., Birchfield, G. R., 233–238.
Hejazi, J. S., Ward, J. H., Samlowski, 125 Barraclough, B., Bunch, J., Nelson,
W. E., Hypocholesterolemia in patients B., Sainsbury, P., A hundred cases of
treated with recombinant interleukin-2: suicide: clinical aspects. Br. J. Psychiatry
appearance of remnant-like lipoproteins. 1974, 125, 355–373.
J. Clin. Oncol. 1989, 7, 1573–1577. 126 Egeland, J. A., Sussex, J. N., Suicide and
113 Lissoni, P., Barni, S., Rovelli, F., family loading for affective disorders.
Crispino, S., Fumagalli, G., Pescia, S., JAMA 1985, 254, 915–918.
et al., Neuroendocrine effects of sub- 127 Roy, A., Segal, N. L., Centerwall, B. S.,
cutaneous interleukin-2 injection in Robinette, C. D., Suicide in twins. Arch.
cancer patients. Tumori 1991, 77, Gen. Psychiatry 1991, 48, 29–32.
212–215. 128 Roy, A., Segal, N. L., Sarchiapone, M.,
114 Turecki, G., Suicidal behavior: is there a Attempted suicide among living co-twins
genetic predisposition? Bipolar Disord. of twin suicide victims. Am. J. Psychiatry
2001, 3, 335–349. 1995, 152, 1075–1076.
115 Tsuang, M. T., Risk of suicide in the 129 Statham, D. J., Heath, A. C., Madden,
relatives of schizophrenics, manics, P. A., Bucholz, K. K., Bierut, L.,
depressives, and controls. J. Clin. Dinwiddie, S. H., et al., Suicidal
Psychiatry 1983, 44, 396–400. behaviour: an epidemiological and
116 Brent, D. A., Bridge, J., Johnson, B. A., genetic study. Psychol. Med. 1998, 28,
Connolly, J., Suicidal behavior runs in 839–855.
families: a controlled family study of 130 Roy, A., Segal, N. L., Suicidal behavior in
adolescent suicide victims. Arch. Gen. twins: a replication. J. Affect Disord. 2001,
Psychiatry 1996, 53, 1145–1152. 66, 71–74.
117 Cheng, A. T., Chen, T. H., Chen, C. C., 131 Glowinski, A. L., Bucholz, K. K.,
Jenkins, R., Psychosocial and psychiatric Nelson, E. C., Fu, Q., Madden, P. A.,
risk factors for suicide: case-control Reich, W., et al., Suicide attempts in an
psychological autopsy study. Br. J. adolescent female twin sample. J. Am.
Psychiatry 2000, 177, 360–365. Acad. Child Adolesc. Psychiatry 2001, 40,
118 Murphy, G. E., Wetzel, R. D., Family 1300–1307.
history of suicidal behavior among 132 Fu, Q., Heath, A. C., Bucholz, K. K.,
suicide attempters. J. Nerv. Ment. Dis. Nelson, E. C., Glowinski, A. L.,
1982, 170, 86–90. Goldberg, J., et al., A twin study of
119 Pfeffer, C. R., Normandin, L., Kakuma, genetic and environmental influences on
T., Suicidal children grow up: suicidal suicidality in men. Psychol. Med. 2002, 32,
behavior and psychiatric disorders among 11–24.
314 11 The Biology and Genetics of Suicidality
133 Schulsinger, F., Kety, S., Rosenthal, Michaelovsky, E., et al., Search for
D., Wender, P., A family study of suicide. association between suicide attempt and
In: Schou, M., Stromgren, E. (Eds.), serotonergic polymorphisms. Psychiatr.
Origins, Prevention and Treatment of Genet. 2000, 10, 19–26.
Affective Disorders. New York: Academic 143 Lemonde, S., Turecki, G., Bakish, D.,
Press, 1979, p. 277–287. Du, L., Hrdina, P. D., Basak, A.,
134 Wender, P. H., Kety, S. S., Rosenthal, Kushwaha, N., Sequeira, A., Morris,
D., Schulsinger, F., Ortmann, J., S. J., Ou, X. M., Daigle, M., Albert,
Lunde, I., Psychiatric disorders in the P. R., Impaired trans-repression at a
biological and adoptive families of 5-HT1A receptor gene polymorphism
adopted individuals with affective associated with major depression and
disorders. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1986, 43, suicide. J. Neurosci. 2003, 23, 8788–8799.
923–929. 144 Bellivier, F., Szoke, A., Henry, C.,
135 Nielsen, D. A., Goldman, D., Lacoste, J., Bottos, C., Nosten-
Virkkunen, M., Tokola, R., Rawlings, Bertrand, M., et al., Possible association
R., Linnoila, M., Suicidality and between serotonin transporter gene
5-hydroxyindoleacetic acid concentration polymorphism and violent suicidal
associated with a tryptophan hydroxylase behavior in mood disorders.
polymorphism. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry Biol. Psychiatry 2000, 48, 319–322.
1994, 51, 34–38. 145 Bondy, B., Erfurth, A., de Jonge, S.,
136 Lalovic, A., Turecki, G., Meta-analysis Kruger, M., Meyer, H., Possible
of the association between tryptophan association of the short allele of the
hydroxylase and suicidal behavior. serotonin transporter promoter gene
Am. J. Med. Genet. 2002, 114, 533–540. polymorphism (5-HTTLPR) with violent
137 Walther, D. J., Peter, J. U., suicide. Mol. Psychiatry 2000, 5, 193–195.
Bashammakh, S., Hortnagl, H., Voits, 146 Courtet, P., Baud, P., Abbar, M.,
M., Fink, H., et al., Synthesis of sero- Boulenger, J. P., Castelnau, D.,
tonin by a second tryptophan hydroxylase Mouthon, D., et al., Association
isoform. Science 2003, 299, 76. between violent suicidal behavior and
138 Saudou, F., Amara, D. A., Dierich, A., the low activity allele of the serotonin
LeMeur, M., Ramboz, S., Segu, L., et al., transporter gene. Mol. Psychiatry 2001, 6,
Enhanced aggressive behavior in mice 338–341.
lacking 5-HT1B receptor. Science 1994, 147 Preuss, U. W., Koller, G., Soyka, M.,
265, 1875–1878. Bondy, B., Association between suicide
139 Huang, Y. Y., Grailhe, R., Arango, V., attempts and 5-HTTLPR S allele in
Hen, R., Mann, J. J., Relationship of alcohol-dependent and control subjects:
psychopathology to the human further evidence from a German alcohol-
serotonin1B genotype and receptor dependent inpatient sample. Biol.
binding kinetics in postmortem brain Psychiatry 2001, 50, 636–639.
tissue. Neuropsychopharmacology 1999, 21, 148 Anguelova, M., Benkelfat, C., Turecki,
238–246. G., A systematic review of association
140 Zhang, H. Y., Ishigaki, T., Tani, K., studies investigating genes coding for
Chen, K., Shih, J. C., Miyasato, K., et serotonin receptors and the serotonin
al., Serotonin 2A receptor gene transporter II, Suicidal behavior. Mol.
polymorphism in mood disorders. Psychiatry 2003, 8, 646–653.
Biol. Psychiatry 1997, 41, 768–773. 149 Lesch, K. P., Bengel, D., Heils, A.,
141 Du, L., Bakish, D., Lapierre, Y. D., Sabol, S. Z., Greenberg, B. D., Petri,
Ravindran, A. V., Hrdina, P. D., S., et al., Association of anxiety-related
Association of polymorphism of traits with a polymorphism in the
serotonin 2A receptor gene with suicidal serotonin transporter gene regulatory
ideation in major depressive disorder. region. Science 1996, 274, 1527–1531.
Am. J. Med. Genet. 2000, 96, 56–60. 150 Caspi, A., Sugden, K., Moffitt, T. E.,
142 Geijer, T., Frisch, A., Persson, M. L., Taylor, A., Craig, I. W., Harrington,
Wasserman, D., Rockah, R., H., et al., Influence of life stress on
References 315
169 Ono, H., Shirakawa, O., Nishiguchi, polymorphisms in patients at risk for
N., Nishimura, A., Nushida, H., Ueno, suicide. Psychiatry Res. 2000, 93, 73–78.
Y., et al., Serotonin 2A receptor gene 175 Fitch, D., Lesage, A., Seguin, M.,
polymorphism is not associated with Trousignant, M., Bankelfat, C.,
completed suicide. J. Psychiatr. Res. 2001, Rouleau, G. A., et al., Suicide and the
35, 173–176. serotonin transporter gene. Mol.
170 Arias, B., Gasto, C., Catalan, R., Psychiatry 2001, 6, 127–128.
Gutierrez, B., Pintor, L., Fananas, L., 176 Rujescu, D., Giegling, I., Sato, T.,
The 5-HT (2A) receptor gene 102T/C Moeller, H. J., A polymorphism in the
polymorphism is associated with suicidal promoter of the serotonin transporter
behavior in depressed patients. Am. J. gene is not associated with suicidal
Med. Genet. 2001, 105, 801–804. behavior. Psychiatr. Genet. 2001, 11,
171 Correa, H., De Marco, L., Boson, W., 169–172.
Viana, M. M., Lima, V. F., Campi- 177 Baca-Garcia, E., Vaquero, C., Diaz-
Azevedo, A. C., et al., Analysis of T102C Sastre, C., Saiz-Ruiz, J., Fernandez-
5HT2A polymorphism in Brazilian Piqueras, J., de Leon, J., A gender-
psychiatric inpatients: relationship with specific association between the
suicidal behavior. Cell Mol. Neurobiol. serotonin transporter gene and suicide
2002, 22, 813–817. attempts. Neuropsychopharmacology 2002,
172 Chong, S. A., Lee, W. L., Tan, C. H., Tay, 26, 692–695.
A. H., Chan, A. O., Tan, E. C., Attempted 178 Bayle, F. J., Leroy, S., Gourion, D.,
suicide and polymorphism of the Millet, B., Olie, J. P., Poirier, M. F.,
serotonin transporter gene in Chinese et al., 5HTTLPR polymorphism in
patients with schizophrenia. Psychiatry schizophrenic patients: further support
Res. 2000, 97, 101–106. for association with violent suicide
173 Gorwood, P., Batel, P., Ades, J., attempts. Am. J. Med. Genet. 2003, 119B,
Hamon, M., Boni, C., Serotonin 13–17.
transporter gene polymorphisms, 179 Courtet, P., Buresi, C., Abbar, M.,
alcoholism, and suicidal behavior. Baud, P., Boulenger, J. P., Castelnau,
Biol. Psychiatry 2000, 48, 259–264. D., et al., No association between
174 Russ, M. J., Lachman, H. M., Kashdan, non-violent suicidal behavior and
T., Saito, T., Bajmakovic-Kacila, S., the serotonin transporter promoter
Analysis of catechol-O-methyltransferase polymorphism. Am. J. Med. Genet. 2003,
and 5-hydroxytryptamine transporter 116B, 72–76.
317
12
Geriatric Depression
Abstract
12.1
Introduction
12.2
Epidemiology
12.3
Clinical Presentation
Geriatric depressive disorders are defined according to the same DSM-IV diagnostic
criteria used in younger adults. However, as DSM-IV criteria result in clinically
heterogeneous groups, this section focuses on clinical characteristics relevant to
geriatric depression. The classification of depressive syndromes per DSM-IV and
ICD-10 are reviewed in Chapter 3.
12.3 Clinical Presentation 319
12.3.1
Major Depressive Disorder
Elderly patients with major depression often present with more somatic features
or cognitive complaints when compared to the younger population. Some of the
somatic symptoms are changes in body weight, sleep pattern and appetite. Older
depressed patients often deny having depressed mood and report a lack of feeling/
emotion or acknowledge a loss of interest/pleasure in activities. “Depression without
sadness” has been identified in elderly primary care populations and consists of
apathy, loss of interest, fatigue, trouble sleeping, and other somatic symptoms, but
not sad mood [10]. These symptoms may be accompanied by avoidance of social
interactions as well as feelings of worthlessness, hopelessness or guilt as well as
difficulties with concentration, making plans, and completing tasks. It is unclear
whether and in what percentage of patients “depression without sadness” is an
idiopathic depression, a depression secondary to medical illness, or a non-affective
syndrome related to chronic medical disease.
The overlap of depressive symptoms with manifestations of medical and
neurological disorders may interfere with the diagnosis of depression. Clinicians
may dismiss depressive symptoms especially in elders with co-existing medical
illnesses, dementing disorders or pronounced disability. Similarly, patients may
attribute depressive symptoms to their other medical conditions. In an elderly
population receiving home health care, only 22% of the elderly meeting criteria for
major depression were identified and received treatment [9].
12.3.2
Major Depression with Psychotic Features
12.3.3
Dysthymic Disorder
Dysthymic disorder is a depression of low severity that lasts 2 or more years. The
DSM-IV diagnosis requires the presence of persistently depressed mood and at
least two or more of the following symptoms: poor or increased appetite, increased
or decreased sleep, low energy or fatigue, low self-esteem, poor concentration or
difficulty in making decisions and feelings of hopelessness. The depressed mood
and two other depressive symptoms need not be absent for more than 2 months in
the 2-year period. In elderly patients, major depression, dysthymia and even clinically
significant depressive symptomatology that does not meet criteria for a distinct
depressive syndrome occur frequently in the context of neurological and medical
disorders and pose diagnostic difficulties. Episodes of major depression are more
likely to occur in dysthymic patients than in patients with subsyndromal depressive
symptoms [18]. Since there are difficulties in identifying depressive features in the
elderly, it is possible that dysthymia persists for long periods prior to diagnosis.
12.3.4
Adjustment Disorder with Depressed Mood
caregivers report less depression and role strain than their white counterparts,
although there was no interaction between race and caregiver distress [30]. Family
education and involvement in the treatment of the depressed elderly can be useful
approaches. Pharmacotherapy, psychotherapy, family intervention and support
groups can be used effectively to address the emotional burden experienced by
caregivers.
12.3.5
Depressive Disorder Not Otherwise Specified
12.3.6
Dementing Disorders with Depressed Mood
12.4
Clinical Presentation of Non-DSM IV Syndromes
Several geriatric depressive syndromes have been described in the literature. These
syndromes have not replaced the DSM-IV classification system but their clinical
characteristics have guided treatment and prevention strategies as well as research
focusing on the mechanisms of depression.
12.4.1
Late-onset Depression
Depression with the onset of the first episode in late-life includes a large subgroup
of patients with neurological brain disorders [37]. The brain abnormalities are either
identified prior to or after the diagnosis of depressive disorders. Patients with late-
onset depression have higher rates of dementing disorders, hearing impairment,
dementia development, large lateral brain ventricles, white matter hyperintensities,
poor performance on neuropsychological tests and lower rates of family history of
mood disorders than elderly patients with early onset depression.
Findings on late-onset depression have guided research on the role of neurological
abnormalities in the development of depression. However, there are two important
limitations in using the onset of depression as the principal clinical feature identi-
fying depressive syndromes resulting from aging-related brain abnormalities. First,
the onset of depression is difficult to identify, especially in patients whose early
episodes are of mild severity [38]. Second, a depressive episode occurring in late life
may be due to aging-related brain changes even in patients with depressive episodes
in early life. Indeed, early-onset depression may contribute to brain abnormalities
by reducing neurotrophic factor secretion, and ultimately decreasing neurogenesis
[39]. Therefore, in some cases early-onset depression may predispose individuals to
depressive syndromes contributed to by aging-related abnormalities later in life.
12.4.2
Depression-executive Dysfunction Syndrome
not reach normal levels [40]. Based on such findings, it was proposed that a
“depression-executive dysfunction” syndrome exists and that this syndrome has a
distinct clinical presentation with poor short-term and long-term outcomes [41].
Later studies have shown that the depression-executive dysfunction syndrome is
characterized by psychomotor retardation, reduced interest in activities, disability
disproportional to the severity of depression, and a rather mild vegetative syndrome.
There is evidence that the syndrome has a poor or slow response to antidepressants
[42] and early relapse and recurrence [43]. In contrast, a recent study showed that
the syndrome responds well to problem-solving therapy modified to remedy the
behavioral deficits resulting from both depression and executive dysfunction [44].
12.4.3
Depression with Reversible Dementia
12.4.4
Depression without Sadness
The term “depression without sadness” has been proposed to describe depression
in which depressed mood is not a prominent symptom [10]. There is evidence that
“depression without sadness” occurs principally in elderly populations. Individuals
aged 65 years and older were less likely to report sadness or dysphoria compared to
persons aged 64 years or younger [47]. However some other studies have shown
no difference in the complaint of sadness by the elderly versus those in mid-life
[48, 49].
12.4.5
Vascular Depression
Cerebrovascular disease and risk factors as well as ischemic brain lesions have
been associated with the development of depression. Based on these observations,
324 12 Geriatric Depression
the “vascular depression” hypothesis has been proposed, which postulates that
cerebrovascular disease predisposes, precipitates or perpetuates some geriatric
depressive syndromes [50, 51]. The clinical presentation of vascular depression is
characterized by apathy, retardation, and pronounced functional disability, while
agitation and feelings of guilt are less pronounced. Elderly patients with vascular
depression have greater overall cognitive impairment than the non-vascular
depression group [50, 51]. Executive functions are disproportionately impaired.
Two mechanisms were proposed as the pathophysiological basis of vascular
depression: (1) single lesions disrupting critical frontostriatal-limbic pathways, and
(2) an accumulation of lesions exceeding a threshold.
12.4.6
Spousal Bereavement
Loss of a spouse commonly occurs in late life and leads to depressive symptoms or
syndromes. Approximately 10–20% of persons who experience spousal bereavement
develop clinically significant depressive symptoms during the ensuing year. There
is a difference between older and younger individuals in that the elderly are at
lower risk for developing depressive symptoms during the first months of widow-
hood. However, the rates of depression continue to increase in the older individuals
and at the end of 2 years both older and younger individuals have similar rates of
major depression [52]. In fact, the prevalence of major depression continues to
increase during the second year of bereavement [52]. At the end of the second year
after the loss of a spouse, 14% of the bereaved individuals have major depression,
a percentage much higher than the 1% prevalence of major depression in the elderly
community population. If left untreated, the depression frequently persists [53].
Bereaved elderly individuals with depressive symptomatology that does not meet
criteria for major depression have compromised function and impaired quality of
life.
12.5
Comorbidity
12.5.1
Medical Illness
12.5.2
Cognitive Impairment
Depressed elders often present with cognitive impairment. The cognitive impair-
ment is characterized by disturbances in attention, speed of mental processing and
executive function and may not be severe enough to be called dementia [72, 73].
The deficits in working memory and speed of mental processing can persist even
after the remission of the depression [74, 75]. The cognitive impairment of depressed
elders may be an expression of aging-related brain changes or dementing disorders
at a preclinical stage [37]. Cognitive impairment occurring in the context of geriatric
depression is a risk factor for later development of irreversible or progressive dement-
ing disorders. Moreover, impairment of executive functions may be associated with
poor short- and long-term outcomes of the depressive syndrome. In a mixed age
population severity of cognitive impairment was correlated with mortality [76].
12.5.3
Disability
psychomotor change and loss of energy [81]. Cognitive impairment and in particular
executive dysfunction, has a strong relationship to IADL impairment in depressed
elderly patients [80, 82, 83].
The severity of disability follows the course of depressive symptoms. Residual
depressive symptomatology parallels the course disability over time [84, 85].
Reduction in severity of depression leads to reduction in days burdened by disability
by 50% over a period of 1 year [85]. In depressed medically ill patients, antidepressant
treatment can improve disability without changing the physiologic measures of
the underlying medical illness [86].
12.6
Course of Illness
Knowledge of risk factors and periods of high risk for particular adverse outcomes
enable the clinician to use appropriate diagnostic methods and offer preventive
treatments with favorable benefit to risk ratios. Despite advances in antidepressant
therapies, a recent meta-analysis suggests that among community-residing
depressed elders 33% remain depressed, 33% are well and 21% die during a 2-year
follow-up [87]. Physical illness, disability, cognitive impairment, and more severe
depression are associated with worse outcomes.
Dementia is not an outcome of depression among intact elderly patients. However,
a large proportion of geriatric depressives have cognitive dysfunction or dementia.
The large percentage of elderly depressives with evidence of brain disease suggests
that it is clinically meaningful to examine predictors of dementia in these popula-
tions. With some exceptions, recent follow-up data observed that elderly depressives
who initially had “reversible dementia” develop permanent dementia at a rate of
9–25% per year [46]. Presence of an initially “reversible dementia” leads to a yearly
rate of irreversible dementia 2.5 to 6 times higher than that of the general geriatric
population. In non-demented depressives late age of depression onset and cortical
brain atrophy were significant predictors of development of dementia over a
38-month average follow-up period.
12.6.1
Chronicity
12.6.2
Relapse and Recurrence
12.6.3
Dementia
at any age [67]. More recent studies suggest that a history of depression increases
the risk of Alzheimer’s disease, regardless of presence or absence of a family history
of dementing disorders [99]. Furthermore, depressive symptoms occurring more
than 10 years before the onset of dementia represents a risk factor for Alzheimer’s
disease [100].
12.6.4
Mortality
12.6.5
Suicide
Elderly individuals as a group are more at risk for suicide than any other age group.
In 2000, the suicide rate for the elderly was 15.3% as opposed to 10.7% of the
general United States population [102]. Suicide rates of older Americans are twice
that of younger Americans. In intra-group comparisons of the elderly, older white
men lead with a rate of 43.5/100 000, followed by non-white men at 15.7/100 000,
white women at 6.3/100 000 and non-white women at 2.8/100 000 [103]. While
elderly men have the highest suicide rate among all male age groups, the suicide
rate of elderly women peaks in middle age and declines later [103, 104].
The suicide rate for persons aged 65 years and older decreased from 20.5% in
1990 to 15.3% in 2000 [102]. The frequency of suicide attempts and suicidal ideation
in the elderly is lower than that of the young. However the ratio of completed
suicides to suicide attempts is 1 : 4 in the elderly compared to 1 : 100–200 in younger
adults. [102]. It appears that older adults carefully plan their suicide, do not share
their suicidal ideation and use lethal means [105, 106].
Suicide attempters have different demographic characteristics and use different
means for suicide than those who commit suicide [102]. While 60% of those who
commit suicide are men, about 75% of those who attempt suicide are women.
Those who commit suicide use more lethal means such as guns or hanging and
72.9% of the suicides among the elderly used firearms. Those who attempt suicide
unsuccessfully commonly overdose on medications or slash themselves.
Suicidal ideation is a risk factor for suicide. The rate of suicidal ideation is lower
in the elderly than in the young [107, 108]. However suicidal ideation has a higher
330 12 Geriatric Depression
12.7
Etiology
Geriatric depression has a diverse etiology. Patients may have depressive symptoms
in the prodromal phase for many years before adverse events exacerbate the
prodrome to a syndromal phase. Adverse biological, psychological or social events
can affect the timing, course and prognosis of the depression.
12.7.1
Biological Factors
subgenual anterior cingulate, amygdala, and posterior orbital cortex has been
associated with depression [122]. Severely depressed elderly patients performing a
word activation task had reduced bilateral activation of the dorsal anterior cingulate
and the hippocampus [123]. When performing a Stroop interference task, younger
patients with mood disorders had a blunted activation of the left anterior cingulate
and minimal activation of the right anterior cingulate gyrus [124].
Changes in frontostriatal-limbic function influence the course of depression.
Depression is associated with increased metabolism in limbic regions and reduced
metabolism in the lateral and dorsolateral prefrontal cortex, the dorsal anterior
cingulate, and the caudate regions [125]. During remission of depression, these
abnormalities are reversed [122, 126–129]. Hypometabolism of rostral anterior
cingulate is associated with treatment resistance [130]. There is evidence that
disruption in the regulation of dorsal cortical and ventral limbic areas influences
the response to antidepressants. A preliminary diffusion tensor imaging study
showed microstructural abnormalities in the white matter lateral to the anterior
cingulate in patients with depression and executive dysfunction [131]. It has been
proposed that this area is critical for the reciprocal regulation between ventral limbic
and dorsal neocortical structures.
The etiology of frontostriatal-limbic dysfunction in geriatric depression may be
multifactorial. In some patients, the presence of vascular lesions in the perforating
artery territory is the principal cause of frontostriatal-limbic dysfunction. In others,
inhibition of neurogenesis has been hypothesized to contribute to dysfunction of
the hippocampus and its frontostriatal connections. Inhibition of neurogenesis
may result from hypercortesolemia occurring during depressive episodes and may
lead to hippocampal atrophy [132, 133]; it has been documented that the presence
of high levels of stress-related hormones may decrease neurotrophic factor secretion
and thus effect neural growth [39]. Animal studies have shown preliminary evidence
linking antidepressant usage to hippocampal neurogenesis [134]. Treatment with
fluoxetine has been shown to reverse the decrease in neural cells [135] and
neurogenesis has been proposed to be a mechanism of antidepressant action [136].
12.7.2
Social Factors
Social factors increase the risk of depression [137]. The prevalence of depressive
symptoms appeared to be lower in affluent older communities than prevalence
estimates of depression in non-affluent older populations [20]. Lack of acculturation
and loss of traditional roles can lead to loneliness and depression among ethnic
elders [138]. Older persons who have experienced a large number of negative life
events in the previous year have a wide range of depressive symptoms [22]. Advanced
age, history of depression, death of a spouse, health-related factors, and comorbid
anxiety are all associated with late-life depression [139, 140]. Depressive symptoms
often occur in the context of poor physical health, physical disability and social
isolation [21]. Spousal bereavement increases the risk for depressive symptoms
and syndromes. Identified risk factors for depression post bereavement include
332 12 Geriatric Depression
12.8
Conclusion
A large literature suggests that depressive disorders of late life are biologically
heterogeneous and are contributed by a multitude of clinical and social factors.
The clinical manifestation of geriatric depression often overlaps with symptoms of
medical comorbidity, cognitive impairment and disability. Effective treatment
planning has to rely on a comprehensive analysis of contributors to the development
of depression in an individual patient and of factors influencing antidepressant
response, relapse, recurrence, risk of suicide, disability and increased medical
morbidity.
In geriatric depression treatment approaches aim for (1) improvement of cognitive
and functional status, and (2) development of skills needed for coping with
psychosocial stressors. The goals of treatment for late-life depression include
reduction of depressive symptoms and suicidal ideation, and the prevention of
relapse and recurrence.
Treatment of depression is discussed in detail elsewhere in this volume. We hope,
however, that the above review will function as a conceptual guide to treatment
strategies for elders suffering from depression.
References 333
References
J. E., Predictors of functional recovery 76 Bruce, M. L., Hoff, R. A., Jacobs, S. C.,
one year following hospital discharge for Leaf, P. J., The effects of cognitive
hip fracture: a prospective study. impairment on 9-year mortality in a
J. Gerontol. 1990, 45, M101–M107. community sample. J. Gerontol. B Psychol.
66 Mossey, J. M., Mutran, E., Knott, K., Sci. Soc. Sci. 1995, 50, P289–P296.
Craik, R., Determinants of recovery 12 77 Murray CGL, Lopez, A. D., Alternative
months after hip fracture: the importance projections of mortality and disability by
of psychosocial factors. Am. J. Public cause 1990–2020, Global burden of disease
Health 1989, 79, 279–286. study. Lancet 1997, 349, 1498–1504.
67 Jorm, A. F., van Duijn, C. M., Chandra, 78 Bruce, M. L., Seeman, T. E., Merrill,
V., et al., Psychiatric history and related S. S., Blazer, D. G., The impact of
exposures as risk factors for Alzheimer’s depressive symptomatology on physical
disease: A collaborative re-analysis of disability: MacArthur studies of success-
case–control studies. Int. J. Epidemiol. ful aging. Am. J. Public Health 1994, 84,
1991, 20 (Suppl. 2), S43–S47. 1796–1799.
68 Murphy, E., Smith, R., Lindesay, J., 79 Steffens, D. C., Hays, J. C., Krishnan
Slattery, J., Increased mortality rates in KRR. Disability in geriatric depression.
late-life depression. Br. J. Psychiatry 1988, Am. J. Geriatr. Psychiatry 1999, 7, 34–40.
152, 347–353. 80 Alexopoulos, G. S., Vrontou, C.,
69 Shamash, K., O’Connell, K., Lowy, Kakuma, T., et al., Disability in geriatric
M. M., Katona CLE. Psychiatric morbidity depression. Am. J. Psychiatry 1996, 153,
and outcome in elderly patients under- 877–885.
going emergency hip surgery: A one-year 81 Forsell, Y., Jorm, A. F., Winblad, B.,
follow-up study. Int. J. Geriatr. Psychiatry Association of age, sex, cognitive
1992, 7, 505–509. dysfunction, and disability with major
70 Samuels, S. C., Katz, I. R., Parmelee, depressive symptoms in an elderly
P. A., Boyce, A. A., Di Filippo. Use of the sample. Am. J. Psychiatry 1994, 151,
Hamilton and Montgomery–Asberg 1600–1604.
depression scales in institutionalized 82 Kiosses, D. N., Alexopoulos, G. S.,
elderly patients. Am. J. Geriatr. Psychiatry Murphy, C., Symptoms of striatofrontal
1996, 4, 237–246. dysfunction contribute to disability in
71 Rovner, B. W., Depression and increased geriatric depression. Int. J. Geriatr.
risk of mortality in the nursing home Psychiatry 2000, 15, 992–999.
patient. Am. J. Medicine 1993, 94, 19–22. 83 Kiosses, D. N., Klimstra, S., Muphy, C.,
72 Lockwood, K. A., Alexopoulos, G. S., Alexopoulos, G. S., Executive
Kakuma, T., van Gorp, W. G., Subtypes dysfunction and disability in elderly
of cognitive impairment in depressed patients with major depression. Am. J.
older adults. Am. J. Geriatr. Psychiatry Geriatr. Psychiatry 2001, 9, 269–274.
2000, 8, 201–208. 84 Ormel, J., Von Koroff, M., Van Den
73 Kindermann, S. S., Kalayam, B., Brink, W., Katon, W., Brilman, E.,
Brown, G. G., Burdick, K. E., Oldehinkel, T., Depression, anxiety
Alexopoulos, G. S., Executive functions and social disability show synchrony
and P300 latency in elderly depressed of change in primary care patients.
patients and control subjects. Am. J. Am. J. Public Health 1993, 83, 385–390.
Geriatr. Psychiatry 2000, 8, 57–65. 85 von Korff, M., Omel, J., Katon, W., Lin
74 Butters, M. A., Becker, J. T., Nebes, R. D., EHB. Disability and depression among
et al., Changes in cognitive functioning high utilizers of health care: A longi-
following treatment of late-life depression. tudinal analysis. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry
Am. J. Psychiatry 2000, 157, 1949–1954. 1992, 49, 91–100.
75 Nebes, R. D., Butters, M. A., Mulsant, 86 Borson, S., McDonald, G. J., Gayle, T.,
B. H., et al., Decreased working memory Deffenbach, M., Lakshminarayan, S.,
and processing speed mediate cognitive Van Tuinen, C., Improvement in mood,
impairment in geriatric depression. physical symptoms, and function with
Psychol. Med. 2000, 30, 679–691. nortriptyline for depression in patients
References 337
108 Moscicki, E. K., Epidemiologic surveys 120 Lai, T.-J., Payne, M. E., Byrum, C. E.,
as tools for studying behavior: A review. Steffens, D. C., Krishnan KRR.
Suic. Life Threat. Behav. 1989, 19, 131–146. Reduction of orbital frontal cortex
109 Beck, A. T., Brown, G., Steer, R. A., volume in geriatric depression.
Dahlsgaard, K. K., Grisham, J., Suicide Biol. Psychiatry 2000, 48, 971–975.
ideation at its worst point: a predictor of 121 Ongur, D., Drevets, W. C., Price JL:
eventual suicide in psychiatric outpatients. Glial reduction in the prefrontal cortex in
Suic. Life Threat. Behav. 1999, 29, 1–9. mood disorders. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci.
110 Alexopoulos, G. S., Frontostriatal and USA 95, 13290–13295.22, 1998.
limbic dysfunction in late-life depression. 122 Drevets, W. C., Neuroimaging studies of
Am. J. Geriatr. Psychiatry 2002, 10, 687–695. mood disorders. Biol. Psychiatry 2000, 48,
111 Alexander, G. E., DeLong, M. R., 813–819.
Strick, P. L., Parallel organization of 123 de Asis, J. M., Stern, E., Alexopoulos,
functionally segregated circuits linking G. S., et al., Hippocampal and anterior
basal ganglia and cortex. Ann. Rev. cingulate activation deficits in patients
Neurosci.. 1986, 9, 357–381. with geriatric depression. Am. J.
112 Sobin, C., Sacheim, H. A., Psychomotor Psychiatry 2001, 158, 1321–1323.
symptoms of depression. Am. J. 124 Rogers, M. A., Bradshaw, J. L.,
Psychiatry 1997, 154, 4–17. Pantelis, C., Phillips, J. G.,
113 Chemerinski, E., Robinson, R. G., The Frontostriatal deficits in unipolar major
neuropsychiatry of stroke. Psychosomatics depression. Brain Res. Bull 1998, 47,
2000, 41, 5–14. 297–310.
114 Massman, P. J., Delis, D. C., Butters, 125 Drevets, W. C., Videen, T. O., Price,
N., DuPont, R. M., Gillin, J. C., The J. L., Preskorn, S. H., Carmichael,
subcortical dysfunction hypothesis of S. T., Raichle, M. E., A functional
memory deficits in depression: anatomical study of unipolar depression.
Neuropsychological validation in a J. Neurosci. 1992, 12, 3628–3641.
subgroup of patients. J. Clin. Exp. 126 Kennedy, S. H., Evans, K. R., Kruger, S.,
Neuropsychol. 1992, 14, 687–706. et al., Changes in regional brain glucose
115 Lesser, I., Boone, K. B., Mehringer, metabolism measured with positron
C. M., Wohl, M. A., Miller, B. L., emission tomography after paroxetine
Berman, N. G., Cognition and white treatment of major depression. Am. J.
matter hyperintensities in older Psychiatry 2001, 158, 899–905.
depressed adults. Am. J. Psychiatry 1996, 127 Mayberg, H. S., Liotti, M., Brannan,
153, 1280–1287. S. K., et al., Reciprocal limbic-cortical
116 Boone, K. B., Miller, B. L., Lesser, I. M., function and negative mood: converging
et al., Neuropsychological correlates of PET findings in depression and normal
white matter lesions in healthy elderly sadness. Am. J. Psychiatry 1999, 156,
subjects. Arch. Neurol. 1992, 49, 549–554. 675–682.
117 Kumar, A., Bilker, W., Jin, Z., et al., 128 Pizzagalli, D., Pascual-Marqui, R. D.,
Atrophy and high intensity lesions: Nitschke, J. B., et al., Anterior cingulate
Complementary neurobiological activity as a predictor of degree of
mechanisms in late-life depression. treatment response in major depression:
Neuropsychopharmacology 2000, 22, evidence from brain electrical tomo-
264–174. graphy analysis. Am. J. Psychiatry 2001,
118 Drevets, W. C., Price, J. L., Simpson, 158, 405–415.
J. R., et al., Subgenual prefrontal cortex 129 Brody, A. L., Saxena, S., Mandelkern,
abnormalities in mood disorders. Nature M. A., Fairbanks, L. A., Ho, M. L.,
1997, 386, 824–827. Baxter, L. R., Brain metabolic changes
119 Rajkowska, G., Miguel-Hidalgo, L. L., associated with symptom factor improve-
Wei, J., Morphometric evidence for ment in major depressive disorder.
neuronal and glial prefrontal cell Biol. Psychiatry 2001, 50, 171–178.
pathology in major depression. Biol. 130 Mayberg, H. S., Depression and frontal-
Psychiatry 1999, 45, 1085–1098. subcortical circuits. Focus on prefrontal–
References 339
13
Comorbidity of Depression and Substance Abuse
Abstract
13.1
Introduction
depression and addictions? First, there are important clinical reasons. Substance
use and substance-use disorders are common in depressed patients. Thus, to com-
petently treat depression, it is important to be able to evaluate and treat substance-
use disorders and to understand the possible relationships between substance abuse
and depression and the implications for the patient. The importance of substance-
use disorders in depression is highlighted by the consistent finding that the
comorbidity of substance-use disorders and depression adversely affects prognosis.
The second reason to study comorbid substance-use disorders among depressed
patients is that such comorbidity may offer insights into the biology of depression.
Substance intoxication produces euphoria, and withdrawal from substances usually
produces dysphoria, often mimicking depression or anxiety. Thus, understanding
the biology of intoxication and withdrawal may offer insights into the underlying
mechanisms of mood disorders. Depressed mood affects response to intoxicating
substances, perhaps offering insights into the interplay between mood and the
brain-reward circuitry that is directly affected by substances. Depression and
substance-use disorders share some common risk factors, including shared genetic
factors and psychological stress, an environmental risk factor that predisposes to
both disorders.
Finally, there are a number of interesting relationships between substance abuse
and depression over the course of development, including findings on early-onset
substance use and subsequent risk of psychopathology and effects of early onset of
depression and other psychopathologies on subsequent risk of substance-use
disorders.
This chapter begins by describing the clinical context for comorbid substance-
use disorders and depression, describing the epidemiology, prognostic effects, and
treatment implications of this comorbidity. We then explore a number of the
interesting relationships between intoxicating substances and mood that may have
implications for understanding the etiology and psychobiology of depression. These
include acute effects of drugs on mood and of mood on drug response, shared
genetic and environmental risk factors, including stress, and the interplay of
substance abuse and mood over the course of development. We hope that this
discussion will stimulate new thinking and new lines of research that may ultimately
deepen our understanding of mood disorders.
13.2
Epidemiology and Treatment
Table 13.1 presents data from the Epidemiologic Catchment Area (ECA) Study
(Regier et al. 1990) on the lifetime prevalence of DSM-III drug- and alcohol-use
disorders in representative samples from five communities and the odds ratios
representing the extent to which the prevalence of substance-use disorders is
increased in the presence of depressive disorders, as well as other psychiatric
disorders. As can be seen from Table 13.1, substance-use disorders are common in
the general population across the lifetime, and the presence of major depression or
13.2 Epidemiology and Treatment 343
Table 13.1 Lifetime prevalence of substance use disorders in the general population and in the
presence of lifetime co-occurring psychiatric disorders according to the Epidemiologic Catchment
Area (ECA) studya).
dysthymia roughly doubles the odds of having an alcohol or drug disorder. The
increased risk is greater for drug- than for alcohol-use disorders. These findings have
been replicated fairly consistently across several large community-based surveys of
psychiatric diagnoses, including the National Comorbidity Survey (Kessler 1995), the
National Longitudinal Alcohol Epidemiology Survey (Grant 1995, Grant and Harford
1995), and the National Epidemiologic Survey on Alcohol and Related Conditions
(Grant et al. 2004), despite differences in criteria sets (DSM-III vs. DSM-III-R or
DSM-IV) and diagnostic interviews. Thus, among individuals with major depression
or dysthymia, a lifetime history of alcohol or drug abuse or dependence can be
expected to occur in around 20% or more of them. These high prevalences highlight
the fundamental importance of inquiring about substance-use disorders during the
routine history and evaluation of patients with mood disorders.
The data from the community surveys also raise several caveats. First, as can be
seen in Table 13.1, unipolar major depression and dysthymia actually display smaller
degrees of association with substance-use disorders than do many other less-
common psychiatric disorders, including bipolar disorder, panic disorder, schizo-
phrenia, and antisocial personality disorder, for which the odds ratios, particularly
for alcohol or drug dependence, vary from 2 to 6 or more. Thus, the phenomenon
of comorbidity of substance-use disorders is not unique to depression and, in fact,
344 13 Comorbidity of Depression and Substance Abuse
the relationships appear to be stronger for most other psychiatric disorders. These
other disorders have high rates of comorbidity among themselves and with
depression. Thus, although depression has been the most extensively studied with
respect to its comorbidity with substance-use disorders, partly because of its greater
prevalence, it must be born in mind that the relationships explored in this chapter
may have implications not only for depression but also for anxiety disorders and
other commonly co-occurring disorders. Although these community surveys
sampled adults, a number of similar community surveys have also been conducted
on adolescents and have found a similar degree of association between substance-
use disorder and depression, with odds ratios in the range of 2 (for a review see
Armstrong and Costello 2002). Similarly, strong associations between anxiety
disorders and disruptive disorders with substance-use disorders were also found
among the adolescents.
Another caveat concerns diagnosis. The problem of how to diagnose depression
in the setting of substance abuse has been an ongoing source of controversy. The
problem is how to distinguish symptoms of depression, which may merely represent
toxic effects of ongoing substance use or withdrawal, from a diagnosis of an
independent depressive disorder. All of the community surveys cited above used
structured clinical interviews, and in each study additional efforts were made to
provide guidelines for the interviewers as to how to establish whether a mood or
other comorbid disorder that was independent of substance use existed. The
Diagnostic and Statistical Manual for Mental Disorders, 4th Edition (American
Psychiatric Association 1994) has gone further than any previous diagnostic system
in classifying depressive and other psychiatric symptoms in the setting of substance
abuse into three categories:
Symptoms that are expected to be toxic or withdrawal effects of substances.
Substance-induced depression that indicates a substantial depressive syndrome
that nonetheless has not occurred independently of drug or alcohol use, although
the depressive symptoms exceed what would be expected from the usual toxic
withdrawal effects of the substances.
Primary depression that indicates a depressive disorder that has clearly been
independent of the substance use over time, persisting after a period of abstinence
in the present, or having clearly occurred during past periods of abstinence, or
having clearly preceded the onset of substance use over the lifetime.
Data on the predictive utility and validity of these distinctions are just beginning
to emerge (Hasin et al. 2002).
Clinical samples also highlight the high rates of comorbidity between depression
and substance-use disorders. A large number of studies have accumulated in the
literature examining the prevalence of depression in patients seeking treatment
for drug or alcohol problems (for review see Hasin et al. 2004). Lifetime prevalence
rates for depression across these samples range from 30% to 50%, and current
prevalence rates for depression range from 10% to 30%. Fewer studies have
examined the prevalence of substance-use disorders in patients seeking treatment
for psychiatric problems, but high rates of substance-abuse disorders in such
patients have been documented (Havassy et al. 2004).
13.2 Epidemiology and Treatment 345
13.2.1
Comorbidity and Prognosis
13.2.2
Comorbidity and Treatment
The foregoing review of findings on the prevalence and adverse prognostic effects
of co-occurring depression and substance-use disorders may suggest that concurrent
treatment of both sets of disorders would be important for optimal clinical outcome.
346 13 Comorbidity of Depression and Substance Abuse
13.2.3
Summary
The foregoing brief review of epidemiologic and clinical data suggests that
substance-use disorders commonly co-occur with depression, that the combination
confers a worse prognosis, and that combined or integrated treatment addressing
both sets of disorders simultaneously is likely to be important for achieving optimal
treatment outcome. The data also suggest questions about what the fundamental
relationships may be at a psychological or biological level between addictions and
mood disorders. In the next sections, we take a closer look at several lines of inquiry
on the effects of substances or their comorbidity with mood disorders that may
shed light on the psychobiology of depression.
13.3
Acute Effects of Substances on Mood
Perusal of the DSM-IV criteria for substance intoxication and withdrawal reveals
substantial overlap with depressive symptoms (American Psychiatric Association
1994). In particular, withdrawal symptoms from alcohol and drugs typically involve
dysphoric mood, low energy and/or motivation, and changes in sleep and appetite,
reminiscent of symptoms of depression. Such depressive symptoms are often
thought of clinically as a kind of nuisance factor, in that they can be expected to
348 13 Comorbidity of Depression and Substance Abuse
resolve with abstinence and can confuse the effort to establish accurate diagnosis
of co-occurring psychiatric disorders. However, an alternative view of such
withdrawal symptoms is that they represent a kind of biological challenge that
induces depression, and, as such, careful study of their manifestations and time
course may help to further understand the neurobiology of depression.
Table 13.2 summarizes studies that have examined the course of depressive
symptoms after enforced abstinence due to hospitalization or entry into abstinence-
promoting treatments, such as methadone maintenance. As can be seen from
Table 13.2, patients hospitalized for treatment of alcoholism typically show moderate
to high levels of depressive symptoms at baseline upon admission to treatment.
Within two to three weeks, overall symptom levels are reduced by around 50%,
and within one month, overall symptoms are reduced by closer to 75% and few of
these patients still score in the severe range. The one exception to this pattern was
a small group of patients with primary major depression (unipolar or bipolar)
reported by Brown et al. (1995), in whom there was little change in moderate-to-
severe depressive symptoms with abstinence, suggesting the importance of
distinguishing primary from secondary depression among alcoholics. Among
cocaine-dependent patients without other psychiatric disorders, levels of depressive
symptoms were lower initially than among the alcoholics, but followed a similar
time course of improvement. Similarly, in opiate dependence, moderate levels of
depressive symptoms were observed at baseline, but reductions during the first
month after entry into treatment were less marked.
From a clinical perspective, the data shown in Table 13.2 are unique, in that
currently, in most treatment systems it is not possible to hospitalize substance-
dependent patients for more than a few days at a time due to fiscal constraints.
Thus, the ability to observe the course of prolonged enforced abstinence has been
largely lost. Data such as these have been used to derive the recommendation found
in DSM-IV that abstinence of at least one-month duration be established before
determining that persistent depressive symptoms indicate a primary depressive
disorder rather than a substance-induced depression. However, standard deviations,
when reported, indicated considerable individual differences. For some patients,
depressive symptoms may resolve within a few days, while for others symptoms
may be more persistent.
From a neurobiological standpoint, the data suggest that exposure to substances
induces neural adaptations that might parallel those seen in depression. The variable
time course of resolution, from days to weeks, suggests that the neural adaptations
might involve synthesis or renewal of stores of neurotransmitters by intra-cellular
synthesis or conformational changes in receptors as explanations for the more
rapid resolution or changes in gene expression and protein synthesis for the more
slowly resolving symptoms. Markou and colleagues (1998) conducted an extensive
review of the neurochemical changes typically observed during depressive illness
and compared these to the neurochemical changes observed during drug or alcohol
withdrawal, drawing heavily on animal studies that have allowed fairly precise
characterization of the neurochemistry of withdrawal. They found striking parallels
between depresssion and substance withdrawal: depression was typically charac-
Table 13.2 Time course of depressive symptoms after enforced abstinence or entry into treatment for substance abuse.
Substance/ Sample and Setting Depression Mean Depression Scores by Week Comment
Author, year Outcome
Measure baseline wk 1 wk 2 wk 3 wk 4
Alcohol
Brown et al., 1988 N = 177 male, alcohol dependent Hamilton 18.3 11.6 10.2 8.8 Only 6% had HamD score
patients, admitted to VA inpatient greater than 20 during 4th week.
unit, major depression excluded All subscales decreased.
Liappas et al., 2002 N = 34 alcohol dependent patients, Hamilton 37.2 29.0 20.8 8.9 Anxiety and GAS also improved.
86% male, admitted to inpatient unit, Younger age at onset alcoholism
prior onset major depression correlated with greater depression
excluded at end of study.
Brown et al., 1995 N = 15 male inpatient alcoholics Hamilton 15.7 9.9 10.4 8.1 No patients had Hamilton score
with no affective disorder > 20 at end of study
Brown et al., 1995 N = 12 male inpatient alcoholics Hamilton 16.2 12.1 7.9 5.9 No patients had Hamilton score
with a secondary affective disorder > 20 at end of study
Brown et al., 1995 N = 12 men with primary affective Hamilton 23.8 21.9 19.5 20.4 67% had Hamilton score
disorder and secondary alcoholism > 20 at end of study
Cocaine
Weddington et al., 1990 N = 12 male, cocaine dependent Beck 8.5 4.0 2.5 2.0 2.0 Drug craving and POMS
patients, 71% male, admitted to subscales improved similarly
inpatient research unit with greatest drop over 1st week.
Satel et al., 1991 N = 22 cocaine dependent patients, Beck 15.0 8.5 11.0 10.5 Anxiety, abstinence symptom
86% male, admitted to inpatient unit, ratings also mild and decreased
other psychiatric disorders excluded rapidly in 1st week.
Opiate
DeLeon et al., 1973 N = 200 opiate dependent patients in Beck 23.2 19.2 Beck dropped to 14 by 9 months;
residential therapeutic community, retention in long term treatment
13.4 Effects of Mood on Response to Drugs and Alcohol
Strain et al., 1991 N = 58 opiate dependent patients Beck 19.6 14.8 12.5 13.0 13.8 Most patients continued to have
newly admitted to methadone opiate and cocaine positive urines,
maintenance (low dose) although likely some reduction
due to methadone treatment
350 13 Comorbidity of Depression and Substance Abuse
13.4
Effects of Mood on Response to Drugs and Alcohol
Uslaner et al., N = 17 non-treatment seeking Cocaine, 40 mg Verbal rating of Positive correlation between
1999 cocaine users; no other major IV administered cocaine high on Beck score and degree of
Axis I disorder; 41% had 4 days of Likert scale cocaine high (r = 0.56, p < .02).
baseline Beck Depression abstinence on
Inventory score > 10 inpatient unit
Sufuoglu et al., N = 75 non-treatment seeking Cocaine, Cocaine Effects CEQ High Desire As with High, vital signs and
2001 cocaine users, divided into 0.4 mg/kg, Questionnaire Low BDI: 38 13 other CEQ subscales showed
3 groups with low (0–7), smoked (CEQ), Medium BDI: 64* 28* U-shaped curve with greatest
medium (8–13), or high Vital signs (peak High BDI: 52 25* response in medium BDI group.
(14–23) Beck Depression change scores) *signif. vs. low BDI group
Inventory (BDI)
Sufluoglu et al., N = 44 non-treatment seeking Cocaine, Cocaine Effects Cocaine CEQ High CEQ “effect of last dose” also
2003 cocaine users either without 0.4 mg/kg, Questionnaire Withdrawal: significantly greater with
(N = 10) or with (N = 34) smoked (CEQ), No: 30 cocaine withdrawal; vital signs
DSM-IV cocaine withdrawal Vital signs (peak Yes: 55* and other CEQ subscales not
(depression plus ≥ 2 additional change scores) * signif. p < .03 significant; withdrawal
symptoms) associated with history of
more cocaine use and medical,
psychological problems.
Rosenblum Methadone maintenance Cocaine Retrospective Primary depression Limitation that cocaine response
et al., 1999 patients with regular cocaine (retrospective ratings on Likert (vs. substance-induced) not directly observed in labora-
use: report of scales of cocaine reported signif less cocaine tory. Patients who received
N = 18 with primary subjective effects during use, less euphoria (r = –.32) psychiatric medication were
depression; effects during naturalistic use and more dysphoria (r = .26) retained longer in treatment.
N = 49 with substance-induced naturalistic during cocaine use.
depress. cocaine use)
13.5 Shared Risk Factors
351
352
Spring et al., Cigarette smokers: Nicotine (retro- Decisional Balance Patients with MDD Same results for schizophrenia;
2003 N = 26 with MDD; spective report Scale (vs. controls) reported more no differences for negative
N = 26 with schizphrenia; of subjective positive effects of smoking and effects of smoking; limitation
13 Comorbidity of Depression and Substance Abuse
N = 26 controls effects during greater preference for smoking that smoking not directly
naturalistic over other rewards. observed in laboratory.
smoking)
Willner et al., N = 144 recreational drinkers, Low (< 1%) Desires for Depressed mood increased
1998 depressed mood induced with alcohol beer Alcohol craving score, decreased liking
music Questionnaire for alcohol
Randall et al., N = 40 high risk alcohol Placebo alcohol Positive and Mood induction: high risk Groups equivalent on current
2001 drinkers (one or both parents (non-alcoholic Negative Affect drinkers > low risk on negative drinking; history of alcohol
problem drinkers); beer) Scale affect (p < .07) problems excluded.
N = 40 low risk drinkers; Beer consumption: high risk No difference between risk
Randomly assigned to positive drinkers consumed more vs. groups on positive affect to
or negative mood induction. low risk (p < .05) mood induction.
Affect in response to beer
consumption not reported as
dependent measure.
13.5 Shared Risk Factors 353
13.5
Shared Risk Factors
Table 13.4 Comparison of risk factors associated with development of depression or substance
dependence
Thus, although some risk factors are distinct, it is striking, in examining Table 13.4
how much overlap there appears to be in the risk factors between the two sets of
disorders. In particular, other psychiatric disorders, stress, trauma, and adverse
childhood environment are risk factors that are common to both depression and
substance-dependence disorder. The sections below evaluate some of these various
risk factors and their implications for etiology and neurobiology.
13.5.1
Substance Abuse as a Risk Factor for Development of Depression
13.5.2
Depression as a Risk Factor for Substance Abuse
The role of early-onset depression as a risk factor for subsequent substance abuse
is less clearly delineated. Strong evidence exists for a link between other psychiatric
disorders, particularly early-onset conduct and other disruptive disorders and
associated temperament and neuropsychological deficits, and development of
substance abuse during adolescence (Kellam et al. 1983; Brook et al. 1990; Kuper-
man et al. 2001; Costello et al. 2003; Tarter et al. 2003). With respect to internalizing
disorders, early-onset anxiety and anxiety disorders have been more clearly
associated with subsequent development of substance-use disorders than de-
pression (Brook et al. 1990; Kellam et al. 1991; Kushner et al. 1999; Costello et al.
2003). Some studies do support an association between prior depression and
subsequent development of alcohol- or drug-use disorders (Kellam et al. 1991; Klein
et al. 2000; Gilman and Abraham 2001). Such a link might be indirect, given
associations between anxiety and depression and between externalizing and
internalizing disorders, a notion consistent with evidence that the shared genetic
risk factors for depression and substance-use disorders may be related to disruptive
disorders (Fu et al. 2002).
13.5.3
Shared Genetic Risks and Endophenotypes
Depression and alcohol and other drug dependencies are well known to be heritable,
based on results of twin and adoption studies, with distinct genetic contributions
for internalizing and externalizing disorders (Kendler et al. 2003). However, evidence
from twin studies also suggests that there are common genetic factors that
predispose to both depressive and addictive disorders (Kendler et al. 1993a, 1993b).
This raises the further question of what genes or gene products or associated
endophenotypes might predispose to both sets of disorders.
Data from the Collaborative Study on the Genetics of Alcoholism (COGA) support
linkage between a locus on chromosome 1 and the phenotype ‘alcoholism or
depression’; this region has also been linked to bipolar disorder and to low
responsiveness to alcohol (Nurnberger et al. 2001). No specific gene in this region
has as yet been implicated, although low responsiveness to alcohol is a trait marker
357
that has been associated with familial alcoholism. One analysis of twin data
suggested that the common genetic factor is conduct–antisocial-personality disorder,
which then predisposes to major depression, alcohol dependence, and marijuana
dependence (Fu et al. 2002). Related to this, early-onset depression has been
associated with increased risk for subsequent development of antisocial personality
(Kasen et al. 2001).
Early-onset aggressivity and impulsivity are temperamental traits that are
fundamental to conduct–antisocial-personality disorder and are strong risk factors
for substance abuse. Aggressivity has been consistently linked, in both animal
models and humans, to serotonin system deficits (e.g., decreased CSF 5-HIAA or
abnormal response to serotonergic pharmacologic challenge), a relationship that
may be mediated by dysphoric mood states (Heinz et al. 2001). Serotonin dys-
function is implicated in anxiety and depressive disorders and may also influence
responsivity to alcohol (Heinz et al. 2001). Related to this, alcoholism has been
classified into subtypes based partly on temperamental features, and one subtype
(captured in the overlapping typologies as Cloninger’s Type 2 or Babor’s Type B)
involves early onset of alcoholism along with externalizing behavior problems and
temperamental traits of high novelty seeking and low harm avoidance. Alcoholics
falling into Babor’s Type B display moderately elevated levels of depressive symptoms
and poor response to serotonin-reuptake inhibitor (SRI) antidepressants (Kranzler
et al. 1996; Pettinati et al. 2000). Similar poor response to an SRI has also been
observed in Cloninger’s Type 2 alcoholics (Chick et al. 2004). There has been
considerable interest in the role of functional polymorphisms in the promoter region
of the serotonin transporter gene with respect to personality (particularly trait
neuroticism), anxiety, depression, response to antidepressant medication (Gelernter
et al. 1998; Kelsoe 1998; Jacob et al. 2004), opiate dependence (Gerra et al. 2004),
early-onset alcoholism, and responsivity to alcohol (Johnson 2000), although
findings remain conflicting.
13.5.4
Stress and the Neuroendocrine System
Environmental stress is a well established risk factor for the development of both
addictive disorders and depression. Animal models of depression (e.g., forced
swimming or inescapable shock) that are used to screen medications for anti-
depressant efficacy are similar to animal models that have demonstrated relation-
ships between stress and increased propensity to drug self-administration. Signifi-
cant loss, adversity, trauma, or abuse during childhood is associated with subsequent
development of depressive and anxiety disorders (Gilman et al. 2003; Reinherz
et al. 2003), as are abuse, trauma, or chronic stress during adulthood (Kendler et al.
2003). Exposure to trauma is also implicated in the development of substance
dependence, an effect that may be mediated or marked by the development of
post-traumatic stress disorder (Breslau et al. 2003). Several lines of evidence suggest
that the association observed between depression and substance dependence may
be attributable in part to physical or sexual abuse during childhood or other adverse
358 13 Comorbidity of Depression and Substance Abuse
13.6
Conclusions and Future Directions
The field has entered an exciting time in the study of psychopathology, when
powerful tools of epidemiology, genetics, and neurobiology are beginning to
converge in elucidating the pathoetiology of disorders such as depression and
addiction. A traditional and still popular line of reasoning among clinicians holds
359
References
addicts. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1973, 28, Goldstein, R. Z., Volkow ND: Drug addiction
131–135. and its underlying neurobiological basis:
Drake, R. E., McHugo, G. J., Clark, R. E., neuroimaging evidence for the involve-
Teague, G. B., Xie, H., Miles, K., ment of the frontal cortex. Am. J.
Ackerson, T. H., Assertive community Psychiatry 2002, 159, 1642–1652.
treatment for patients with co-occurring Grant, B. F., Comorbidity between DSM-IV
severe mental illness and substance use drug use disorders and major depression:
disorder: a clinical trial. Am. J. results of a national survey. J. Subst.
Orthopsychiatry 1998, 68, 201–215. Abuse 1995, 7, 481–497.
Evans, S. M., Haney, M., Foltin, R. W., Grant, B. F., Harford TC: Comorbidity
The effects of smoked cocaine during between DSM-IV alcohol use disorders
the follicular and luteal phases of the and major depression: results of a
menstrual cycle in women. Psycho- national survey. Drug Alcohol Depend.
pharmacology (Berl.) 2002, 159, 397–406. 1995, 39, 197–206.
Fergusson, D. M., Horwood, L. J., Swain- Grant, B. F., Stinson, F. S., Dawson, D. A.,
Campbell N: Cannabis use and psycho- Chou, S. P., Dufour, M. C., Compton,
social adjustment in adolescence and W., Pickering, R. P., Kaplan, K.,
young adulthood. Addiction 2002, 97, Prevalence and co-occurrence of
1123–1135. substance use disorders and independent
Fu, Q., Heath, A. C., Bucholz, K. K., mood and anxiety disorders: results from
Nelson, E., Goldberg, J., Lyons, M. J., the national epidemiologic survey on
True, W. R., Jacob, T., Tsuang, M. T., alcohol and related conditions. Arch. Gen.
Eisen, S. A., Shared genetic risk of major Psychiatry 2004, 61, 807–816.
depression, alcohol dependence, and Hall, S. M., Reus, V. I., Munoz, R. F., et al.,
marijuana dependence: contribution of Nortriptyline and cognitive–behavioral
antisocial personality disorder in men. therapy in the treatment of cigarette
Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 2002, 59, 1125–1132. smoking. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1998, 55,
Gelernter, J., Kranzler, H., Coccaro, E. F., 683–690.
Siever, L. J., New, A. S., Serotonin Hanna, E. Z., Yi, H. Y., Dufour, M. C.,
transporter protein gene polymorphism Whitmore, C. C., The relationship of
and personality measures in African early-onset regular smoking to alcohol
American and European American use, depression, illicit drug use, and
subjects. Am. J. Psychiatry 1998, 155, other risky behaviors during early
1332–1338. adolescence: results from the youth
Gerra, G., Garofano, L., Santoro, G., supplement to the third national health
Bosari, S., Pellegrini, C., Zaimovic, A., and nutrition examination survey.
Moi, G., Bussandri, M., Moi, A., J. Subst. Abuse 2001, 13, 265–282.
Brambilla, F., Donnini, C., Association Hasin, D., Liu, X., Nunes, E., et al., Effects
between low-activity serotonin transpor- of major depression on remission and
ter genotype and heroin dependence: relapse of substance dependence. Arch.
behavioral and personality correlates. Gen. Psychiatry 2002, 59, 375–380.
Am. J. Med. Genet. 2004, 126B, 37–42. Hasin, D., Nunes, E., Meydan, J.,
Gilman, S. E., Abraham, H. D., A longitudi- Comorbidity of alcohol, drug and
nal study of the order of onset of alcohol psychiatric disorders: epidemiology. In:
dependence and major depression. Drug Kranzler, H. R., Tinsley, J. A. (Eds.),
Alcohol Depend. 2001, 63, 277–286. Dual Diagnosis and Treatment: Substance
Glassman, A. H., Cigarette smoking: Abuse and Comorbid Disorders. New York:
implications for psychiatric illness. Dekker; 2004.
Am. J. Psychiatry 1993, 150, 546–553. Havassy, B. E., Alvidrez, J., Owen, K. K.,
Glassman, A. H., Helzer, J. E., Covey, L. S., Comparisons of patients with comorbid
Cottler, L. B., Stetner, F., Tipp, J. E., psychiatric and substance use disorders:
Johnson, J., Smoking, smoking implications for treatment and service
cessation, and major depression. delivery. Am. J. Psychiatry 2004, 161,
JAMA 1990, 264, 1546–1549. 139–145.
362 13 Comorbidity of Depression and Substance Abuse References
Heinz, A., Mann, K., Weinberger, D. R., baseline modeling of early target behaviors
Goldman, D., Serotonergic dysfunction, and depressive symptoms. Am. J.
negative mood states, and response to Commun Psychol. 1991, 19, 563–584.
alcohol. Alcohol Clin. Exp. Res. 2001, 25, Kelsoe, J. R., Promoter prognostication:
487–495. the serotonin transporter gene and
Hellerstein, D. J., Rosenthal, R. N., antidepressant response. Mol. Psychiatry
Miner, C. R., Integrating services for 1998, 3, 475–476.
schizophrenia and substance abuse. Kendler, K. S., Neale, M. C., MacLean, C. J.,
Psychiatr. Q 2001, 72, 291–306. et al., Smoking and major depression:
Higgins, S. T., Budney, A. J., Bickel, W. K., a causal analysis. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry
Hughes, J. R., Foerg, F., Badger, G., 1993a; 50, 3643.
Achieving cocaine abstinence with a Kendler, K. S., Heath, A. C., Neale, M. C.,
behavioral approach. Am. J. Psychiatry et al., Alcoholism and major depression
1993, 150, 763–769. in women: a twin study of the causes of
Hitsman, B., Borrelli, B., McChargue, comorbidity. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1993b;
D. E., Spring, B., Niaurra, R., History 50, 690–698.
of depression and smoking cessation Kendler, K. S., Prescott, C. A., Myers, J. K.,
outcome: a meta-analysis. J. Consult. Clin. et al., The structure of genetic and
Psychol. 2003, 71, 657–663. environmental risk factors for common
Hrometz, S. L., Brown, A. W., Nichols, psychiatric and substance use disorders
D. W., Sprague, J. E., 3,4-methylene- in men and women. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry
dioxymethamphetamine (MDMA, 2003, 60, 929–937.
ecstasy)-mediated production of Kenford, S. L., Smith, S. S., Wetter, D. W.,
hydrogen peroxide in an in vitro model: Jorenby, D. E., Fiore, M. C., Baker,
the role of dopamine, the serotonin- T. B., Predicting relapse back to smoking:
reuptake transporter, and monoamine contrasting affective and physical models
oxidase-B. Neurosci. Lett. 2004, 367, 56–59. of dependence. J. Consult. Clin. Psychol.
Jacob, C. P., Strobel, A., Hohenberger, K., 2002, 70, 216–227.
Ringel, T., Gutknecht, L., Reif, A., Kessler RC: Epidemiology of psychiatric
Brocke, B., Lesch, K. P., Association comorbidity. In: Tsuang, M. T., Tohen,
between allelic variation of serotonin M., Zahner, G. E. P. (Eds.), Textbook in
transporter function and neuroticism in Psychiatric Epidemiology. New York: Wiley;
anxious cluster C personality disorders. 1995, pp 179–197.
Am. J. Psychiatry 2004, 161, 569–572. Khantzian, E. J., The self-medication
Johnson, B. A., Serotonergic agents and hypothesis of addictive disorders: focus
alcoholism treatment: rebirth of the on heroin and cocaine dependence.
subtype concept – an hypothesis. Alcohol Am. J. Psychiatry 1985, 142, 1259–1264.
Clin. Exp. Res. 2000, 24, 1597–1601. Klein, D. N., Schwartz, J. E., Rose, S.,
Kasen, S., Cohen, P., Skodol, A. E., Johnson, Leader, J. B., Five-year course and
J. G., Smailes, E., Brook, J. S., Childhood outcome of dysthymic disorder: a pro-
depression and adult personality dis- spective, naturalistic follow-up study.
order: alternative pathways of continuity. Am. J. Psychiatry 2000, 157, 931–939.
Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 2001, 58, 231–236. Koob, G. F., Stress, corticotropin-releasing
Kellam, S. G., Brown, C. H., Rubin, B. R., factor, and drug addiction. Ann. NY Acad.
et al., Paths leading to teenage psychiatric Sci. 1999, 897, 27–45.
symptoms and substance use: Kranzler, H. R., Burleson, J. A., Brown, J.,
developmental epidemiological studies in Babor, T. F., Fluoxetine treatment seems
Woodlawn. In: Guze, S. B., Earls, F. J., to reduce the beneficial effects of
Barrett, J. E. (Eds.), Childhood Psycho- cognitive–behavioral therapy in type B
pathology and Development. New York: alcoholics. Alcohol Clin. Exp. Res. 1996,
Raven Press; 1983, pp 17–51. 20, 1534–1541.
Kellam, S. G., Werthamer-Larsson, L., Kuperman, S., Schlosser, S. S., Kramer,
Dolan, L. J., et al., Developmental J. R., Bucholz, K., Hesselbrock, V.,
epidemiologically based preventive trials; Reich, T., Reich, W., Developmental
363
14
Depression in the Context of Cancer
Abstract
14.1
Introduction
or with high-dose interferon? These are some of the important and challenging
conundrums related to depression in the context of cancer and its treatment.
14.2
Measurement and Diagnosis of Depression in Cancer Patients
14.2.1
DSM-IV Diagnoses of Depression in Cancer Patients
(For a detailed analysis of the DSM-IV criteria, see Chapter 2 in this volume). These
criteria are consistent with the etiological approach to depression diagnosis, since
symptoms that are deemed to be due to a medical condition or medication do not
count towards the diagnosis. As necessary, these criteria can be adapted in line
with the other conceptual approaches to depression diagnosis which were outlined
earlier.
14.2.2
Diagnostic Measures and Tools
The DSM-IV [10] (and the less-often utilized Research Diagnostic Criteria; RDC
[11]) provides an overarching criterion-based framework for the assessment of
depression. A number of structured and semi-structured interviews are available
to assess the criteria outlined by this framework (see Table 14.2), including the
Structured Clinical Interview for DSM-IV (SCID), which has both clinician and
research versions [12, 13], the Schedule for Affective Disorders and Schizophrenia
(SADS, [14]), the Primary Care Evaluation of Mental Disorders (PRIME-MD [15]),
and the Diagnostic Interview Schedule (DIS [16]). The SCID, SADS, and PRIME-
MD are semi-structured interviews that involve clinical judgments regarding
symptoms, whereas the fully-structured DIS does not require such judgments and
can thus be used by non-clinicians (as may be necessary in large epidemiological
studies). The PRIME-MD was developed specifically for the primary care setting,
but can also be utilized in oncology settings. It combines an initial self-report
symptom checklist followed by structured clinician-delivered questions that query
an endorsed symptom. In their entirety, each of these measures also assesses non-
depression-related disorders, although these sections can be omitted, as necessary.
A second approach to the assessment of depression focuses on self-report
measures (see Table 14.2). These measures are screening, rather than diagnostic
tools per se, although clinical cut-off scores can be used with each measure to identify
likely major depression. Self-report measures can also be useful for tracking changes
Measures Notes
Diagnostic interviews
Structured Clinical Interview for DSM-IV (SCID) Semi-structured
Schedule for Affective Disorders and Schizophrenia (SADS) Semi-structured
Diagnostic Interview Schedule (DIS) Fully structured
Primary Care Evaluation of Mental Disorders (Prime-MD) Self-report checklist and
semi-structured questions
Self-report
Hospital Anxiety and Depression (HADS) Seven depression items
Carroll Depression Rating Scale (CDRS) Also available in short form
Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) Also available in short form and
fast screen for medical patients
14.3 Prevalence of Depression in Cancer Patients 369
in symptom severity (for clinical or research purposes), for example to assess the
efficacy of a treatment regimen. Appropriate measures for oncology settings, and
medical settings more generally, include the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI [17]),
the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS [18]), and the Carroll Depression
Rating Scale (CDRS [19]). These measures vary in length (note that the BDI and
the CDRS are also available in a short form), question content and format, and
have differing levels of sensitivity and specificity for detecting major depression
(compared to the benchmark of clinician-administered interviews; see [20]). Issues
to consider when selecting a self-report measure include the available time, the
type of patient (e.g. age, level of disability), and the setting (e.g. palliative care versus
outpatient oncology clinic).
There are also less formal tools and guidelines available for assessing depression
in the context of cancer. For example, both Roth and Holland [21] and Potash and
Breitbart [22] provide a list of questions that clinicians can use to assess depression
in a relatively brief encounter. Questions regarding psychological symptoms include
“How are your spirits?” and “How does the future look to you?” Questions about
physical symptoms include “Do you fatigue easily?” and “How is your appetite?”.
There is also evidence that, in certain circumstances, a single-item assessment can
screen effectively for depression. For example, in a sample of 197 terminally-ill
cancer patients receiving palliative care, a single depressed mood item from the
SADS interview (“Have you been depressed most of the time for the past 2 weeks?”)
exhibited perfect sensitivity and specificity compared to the full interview [23]. The
short form of the BDI had a lower sensitivity and specificity in this study.
In clinical settings, use of diagnostic tools for depression should be complemented
by a consideration of broader cognitive and psychosocial factors. An assessment of
cognitive functioning (with neuropsychological testing, as necessary) should be
used to identify potential dementia or delirium, both of which have overlapping
symptoms with depressive disorders. Additionally, attention should be paid to each
individual’s personal and family history of depression, suicidal ideation, suicide
attempts, and actual suicides.
14.3
Prevalence of Depression in Cancer Patients
14.3.1
Risk Factors for Depression in Cancer Patients
A number of risk factors for depression have been identified among cancer patients.
Knowledge of these risk factors can alert clinicians to the likelihood of depression,
allowing for early intervention, or in certain specific circumstances, even pro-
phylactic treatment (an issue we return to in the later discussion of the role of
cytokines in depression among cancer patients). Risk factors that are specific to
cancer patients are the site of cancer and treatment by certain chemotherapy
regimens and other anticancer drugs (particularly corticosteroids, vinblastine,
vincristine, interferon, procarbazine, asparaginase, tamoxifen, and cyproterone [28]).
With regard to the site of cancer, a higher prevalence of depression has been found
among patients with pancreatic, oropharyngeal, breast, and lung cancer, with lower
rates observed among those with lymphoma, colon, and gynecological cancers [24,
25, 29]. The high prevalence of depression among pancreatic cancer patients is of
particular note, since there may be several potential underlying causes, including
tumor-related neuroendocrine changes, pain, and awareness of the poor prognosis
[30]. Neuroendocrine changes may be a major contributing factor, as evidenced by
14.4 Biological Markers and Underpinnings 371
14.4
Biological Markers and Underpinnings
14.4.1
Serotonergic Neurotransmission Changes
14.4.2
Sleep Architecture Changes
A number of sleep architecture changes have been linked with depression. These
include an extended first REM sleep period, reduced rapid eye movement (REM)
latency, diminished delta (slow) wave production (especially during the first period
of non-rapid eye movement [NREM] sleep), and decreased sleep continuity (for a
review, see [53]). The extent of sleep architecture changes varies according to demo-
graphic and clinical characteristics. For example, such changes are more pronounced
with increases in age [54] and severity of depression [55]. We are not aware of any
studies of changes in sleep architecture among depressed cancer patients.
14.4.3
Brain Structure Abnormalities
14.4.4
Neuroendocrine Changes
among those with depression, but attention has also been directed at alterations in
the hypothalamic–pituitary–thyroid (HPT) axis. Manifestations of HPA axis
hyperactivity include increased urinary free cortisol, hypercortisolemia, non-
suppression of cortisol by dexamethasone administration, blunted adrenocortico-
tropic hormone (ACTH) response to corticotropin-releasing factor (CRF), in-
sufficient glucocorticoid signaling, and hypersecretion of CRF [42, 60, 61]. It has
been suggested that HPA hyperactivity associated with major depression may largely
be due to alterations in CRF neurons both within and outside of the hypothalamus
[29].
A small number of studies have examined the link between depression and HPA
axis alterations among cancer patients. For example, Evans and colleagues [62]
examined the prevalence of depression and dexamethasone non-suppression among
83 women with gynecological cancer. Of the 19 women (23%) diagnosed with major
depression, eight (40%) showed dexamethasone non-suppression. This is com-
parable to (i.e. not statistically different than) the rate of dexamethasone non-
suppression among depressed psychiatric inpatients without cancer, which has
been reported to be 60% or more [63, 64]. Dexamethasone non-suppression has
also been found in a study of pancreatic and gastric cancer patients [65]. However,
the results of this study are hard to interpret, given the sample size of only 12
patients, of whom only one had major depression, and 11 of whom showed
dexamethasone non-suppression. Given the current available data, the dexa-
methasone suppression test is not a suitable biomarker for depression among cancer
patients.
14.4.5
Cytokines
In recent years, considerable attention has been directed at the potential patho-
physiological role of increased proinflammatory cytokine activity in depression (for
reviews, see [66–68]). Attention has focused predominantly on the cytokines
interleukin-1 (IL-1), interleukin-2 (IL-2), interleukin-6 (IL-6), and tumor necrosis
factor-α (TNF-α). Overall, the data are suggestive of an underlying role of cytokines
in depression. However, this conclusion is mitigated by the fact that most of the
data are from correlational studies (that do not permit causal inferences), and that
studies of immunotherapy (that show effects on depression) use cytokine doses
that are greater than circulating cytokine levels [66].
There are multiple pathways through which cytokines may influence depression
[7]. These include effects of cytokines on: disruption of monoamine metabolism in
the CNS; induction of CRF; disruption of glucocorticoid receptor-mediated feedback
inhibition of inflammation and CRF; induction of L-tryptophan; and development
of euthyroid sick syndrome. These pathways illustrate the complex interplay among
the cytokine, neuroendocrine, and serotonergic pathophysiological bases of
depression (see [69]).
In the context of cancer, there are many potential triggers of proinflammatory
cytokine activity among cancer patients. These include tumor cells themselves [70],
374 14 Depression in the Context of Cancer
cells of the immune and nervous systems (see [71]), as well as the cancer treatments
of surgery, radiation, and chemotherapy (which commonly involves the administra-
tion of cytokines) [67, 72, 73]. Knowledge of treatment-induced heightened cytokine
activity raises the possibility that prophylactic use of antidepressants prior to
treatment among cancer patients may protect against subsequent depression.
Musselman and colleagues tested this notion in a recent prospective, double-blind
study [74]. Patients with malignant melanoma were randomly assigned to receive
either a placebo or the SSRI paroxetine prior to and during the first 12 weeks of a
therapeutic regimen of the cytokine interferon alfa-2b. Of the patients in the placebo
group, 44% were diagnosed with major depression during the course of the study,
compared to 11% in the paroxetine group. Additionally, patients in the placebo
group were significantly more likely to discontinue interferon alfa-2b therapy due
to severe depression or other neurotoxic effects. These results indicate considerable
benefits of the prophylactic use of antidepressants among cancer patients receiving
cytokine-based chemotherapy. It remains to be determined whether these benefits
extend to other treatment regimens.
There is evidence that depressed cancer patients have elevated cytokine levels (of
a similar magnitude to depressed individuals without cancer) compared to non-
depressed patients [75], although more research is needed in this area. A number
of recent papers have called for the use of a broader investigative approach regarding
the role of proinflammatory cytokines in producing a constellation of symptoms –
including depressive symptoms – among cancer patients [7, 68]. These symptoms,
that include anhedonia, depressed mood, fatigue, anorexia, decreased psychomotor
activity, impairments in concentration, and decreased interest in social activities,
have been referred to collectively as “sickness behavior” [76]. Sickness behavior
symptoms such as these are commonly seen among cancer patients. Accordingly,
it is conceivable that depression may be one component of a broader cytokine-
related sickness behavior syndrome among cancer patients. Recognition, as well
as further conceptual and empirical elaboration, of such a sickness behavior
syndrome has significant implications for the prevention and treatment of a host
of symptoms (including depression) among cancer patients [77].
Given the lack of relevant data, it is currently not possible to pinpoint a cytokine
biomarker of depression among cancer patients. Thus, although it is valuable to
examine biological markers of depression among cancer patients for research
purposes, we are unable to recommend a specific definitive biological marker of
depression for use in clinical settings. However, further research on the patho-
physiology of depression, and sickness behavior more generally, among cancer
patients may identify such a marker, and will undoubtedly also have broader benefits
for cancer care and control.
Evaluation , diagnostic
studies, and modification of
factors related to:
• Cancer
No suicidal risk • Treatment
• Medications • Antidepressant
• Medical causes (category 1)
No /partial cont.
• Withdrawal states ± anxiolytic
response
• Pain + psychotherapy
• Fatigue • Psychiatric follow-up for
• Insomnia hospitalized patients and
Signs and symptoms of • Anorexia outpatients
mood disorders in cancer: • Anhedonia Response Follow-up
• Consider referral to social
• Major depression • Decreased interest in work services or pastoral
• Dysthymia activities counseling
• Mood disorder related to • Wish to die
medical illness • Suicidal thoughts
• Bipolar disorder • Mood swings
Consider psychosocial and
spiritual concerns
Figure 14.1
375
376 14 Depression in the Context of Cancer
14.5
Management of Depression in Cancer Patients
Figure 14.1 National Comprehensive Cancer Network (NCCN) guidelines for the
evaluation, treatment, and follow-up of mood disorders. All recommendations
are category 2A unless otherwise indicated. NCCN Categories of Consensus:
Category 1 – There is uniform NCCN consensus, based on high-level evidence,
that the recommendation is appropriate; Category 2A – There is uniform NCCN
consensus, based on lower-level evidence including clinical experience, that the
recommendation is appropriate. These Guidelines [79] are a work in progress
that will be refined as often as new significant data becomes available. The
NCCN Guidelines are a statement of consensus of its authors regarding their
views of currently accepted approaches to treatment. Any clinician seeking to
apply or consult any NCCN guideline is expected to use independent medical
judgment in the context of individual clinical circumstances to determine any
patient’s care or treatment. The National Comprehensive Cancer Network makes
no warranties of any kind whatsoever regarding their content, use or application
and disclaims any responsibility for their application or use in any way. These
Guidelines are copyrighted by the National Comprehensive Cancer Network. All
rights reserved. These Guidelines and illustration herein may not be reproduced
in any form for any purpose without the express written permission of the NCCN.
14.5 Management of Depression in Cancer Patients 377
Uncontrolled pain
Metabolic abnormalities
Hypercalcemia
Sodium–potassium imbalance
Anemia
Vitamin B12 or folate deficiency
Endocrine abnormalities
Hyperthyroidism or hypothyroidism
Adrenal insufficiency
Medications
Steroids
Interferon and interleukin-2
Methyldopa
Reserpine
Barbituates
Benzodiazepines
Propranolol
Some antibiotics (e.g. amphotericin B)
Some chemotherapeutic agents:
– Vincristine
– Vinblastine
– Procarbazine
– Asparaginase
– Tamoxifen
– Cyproterone
Adapted from Roth and Holland [21].
This may reveal reversible causes of depression, such as thyroid function ab-
normalities, vitamin B12 or folate deficiency, or medications that can be eliminated
or substituted. When present, these reversible causes should be the focus of the
first course of treatment, which can be followed by other treatments, as necessary.
14.5.1
Pharmacologic Treatments
tially fatal hypertensive crisis. In addition, there are numerous other potentially
severe drug–drug interactions, such as the interaction between MAOIs and
meperidine.
14.5.1.5 Psychostimulants
Low doses of psychostimulants are helpful to treat depressed cancer patients’
symptoms of fatigue and poor concentration. They also combat the sedating side-
effects of opioid medications. Side-effects are anorexia, insomnia, euphoria,
irritability, and mood lability. Psychostimulants used in cancer patients include
dextroamphetamine (Dexedrine), methylphenidate (Ritalin), pemoline (Cylert), and
the recently-approved modafinil (Provigil).
14.6 Conclusions 381
14.5.2
Psychotherapy
14.5.3
Electroconvulsive Therapy
14.6
Conclusions
References
1 Rifkin, A., Reardon, G., Siris, S., et al., 12 First, M. B., Spitzer, R. L., Gibbon, M.,
Trimipramine in physical illness with Williams, J. B. W., Structured Clinical
depression. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1985, 46, Interview for DSM-IV-TR Axis I Disorders,
4–8. Research Version, Patient Edition (SCID-
2 Bukberg, J., Penman, D., Holland, J. C., I/P). New York: Biometrics Research,
Depression in hospitalized cancer patients. New York State Psychiatric Institute, 2002.
Psychosom. Med. 1984, 46, 199–212. 13 First, M. B., Spitzer, R. L., Gibbon, M.,
3 Spitzer, R. L., Williams, J., Gibbons, Williams, J. B. W., Structured Clinical
M., First, M. B., Structured Clinical Interview for DSM-IV Axis I Disorders,
Interview for DSM-III-R (SCID). Users Clinician Version (SCID-CV). Washing-
Guide for the Structured Clinical Interview ton, DC: American Psychiatric Press,
for DSM-III-R. Washington, DC: Inc., 1996.
American Psychiatric Press, 1990. 14 Endicott, J., Spitzer, R. L., A diagnostic
4 Endicott, J., Measurement of depression interview: The Schedule for Affective
in patients with cancer. Cancer 1984, 53, Disorders and Schizophrenia. Arch. Gen.
2243–2248. Psychiatry 1978, 35, 837–844.
5 Rapp, S. R., Vrana, S., Substituting 15 Spitzer, R. L., Williams JBW, Kroenke,
nonsomatic for somatic symptoms in the K., et al., Utility of a new procedure for
diagnosis of depression in elderly male diagnosing mental disorders in primary
medical patients. Am. J. Psychiatry 1989, care: The PRIME-MD 1000 study. JAMA
146, 1197–1200. 1994, 272, 1749–1756.
6 Cohen-Cole, S. A., Brown, F. W., 16 Robins, L. N., Helzer, J. E., Croughan,
McDaniel, J. S., Diagnostic assessment J., Ratcliff, K. F., National Institute of
of depression in the medically ill. In: Mental Health Diagnostic Interview
Stoudemire, A., Fogel, B. S. (Eds.), Schedule: Its history, characteristics, and
Psychiatric Care of the Medical Patient. validity. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1981, 38,
New York: Oxford University Press, 1993, 381–389.
53–70. 17 Beck, A. T., Brown, G., Steer, R. A.,
7 Raison, C. L., Miller, A. H., Depression Beck Depression Inventory II Manual.
in cancer: New developments regarding San Antonio, TX: The Psychological
diagnosis and treatment. Biol. Psychiatry Corporation, 1996.
2003, 54, 283–294. 18 Zigmond, A. S., Snaith, R. P., The
8 Yirmiya, R., Weidenfeld, J., Pollak, Y., Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale.
et al., Cytokines, “depression due to a Acta Psychiatr. Scand. 1983, 67, 361–370.
medical condition,” and antidepressant 19 Carroll, B. J., Feinberg, M., Smouse,
drugs. Adv. Exp. Med. Biol. 1999, 461, P. E., Rawson, S. G., Greden, J. F., The
283–316. Carroll rating scale for depression I,
9 Chochinov, H. M., Wilson, K. G., Development, reliability, and validation.
Enns, M., Lander, S., Prevalence of Br. J. Psychiatry 1981, 138, 194–200.
depression in the terminally ill: Effects 20 Wilson, K. G., Chochinov, H. M., de
of diagnostic criteria and symptom Faye, B. J., Breitbart, W., Diagnosis and
threshold judgments. Am. J. Psychiatry management of depression in palliative
1994, 151, 537–540. care. In: Chochinov, H. M., Breitbart,
10 American Psychiatric Association, W. (Eds.), Handbook of Psychiatry in
Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Palliative Medicine. New York: Oxford
Mental Disorders, 4th ed. Washington, University Press, 2000, 25–49.
DC: American Psychiatric Association, 21 Roth, A. J., Holland, J. C., Treatment of
1994. depression in cancer patients. Prim. Care
11 Spitzer, R. L., Endicott, J., Robins, E., Cancer 1994, 14, 23–29.
Research Diagnostic Criteria: Rationale 22 Potash, M., Breitbart, W., Affective
and reliability. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1978, disorders in advanced cancer. Hematol.
35, 773–782. Oncol. Clin. North Am. 2002, 16, 671–700.
References 383
23 Chochinov, H. M., Wilson, K. G., 35 Spiegel, D., Sand, S., Koopman, C., Pain
Enns, M., Lander, S., “Are you de- and depression in patients with cancer.
pressed?” Screening for depression in the Cancer 1994, 74, 2570–2578.
terminally ill. Am. J. Psychiatry 1997, 154, 36 Kathol, R. G., Mutgi, A., Williams, J.,
674–676. Clamon, G., Noyes, R. Jr., Diagnosis of
24 Massie, M. J., Prevalence of depression major depression in cancer patients
in patients with cancer. J. Natl. Cancer according to four sets of criteria. Am. J.
Inst. Monogr. 2004, 32, 57–71. Psychiatry 1990, 147, 1021–1024.
25 McDaniel, J. S., Musselman, D. L., 37 Schroevers, M. J., Ranchor, A. V.,
Porter, M. R., Reed, D. A., Nemeroff, Sanderman, R., The role of social
C. B., Depression in patients with cancer: support and self-esteem in the presence
Diagnosis, biology, and treatment. Arch. and course of depressive symptoms:
Gen. Psychiatry 1995, 52, 89–99. A comparison of cancer patients and
26 Blazer, D. G., Kessler, R. C., individuals from the general population.
McGonagle, K. A., Swartz, M. S., Soc. Sci. Med. 2003, 57, 375–385.
The prevalence and distribution of major 38 Morris, T., Greer, H. S., White, P.,
depression in a national community Psychological and social adjustment to
sample: The National Comorbidity mastectomy: A two-year follow-up study.
Survey. Am. J. Psychiatry 1994, 151, Cancer 1977, 40, 2381–2387.
979–986. 39 Kessler, R. C., McGonagle, K. A.,
27 Ciaramella, A., Poli, P., Assessment Swartz, M., Blazer, D. G., Nelson,
of depression among cancer patients: C. B., Sex and depression in the National
The role of pain, cancer type and treat- Comorbidity Survey. I: Lifetime pre-
ment. Psycho-Oncology 2001, 10, 156–165. valence, chronicity and recurrence.
28 Medical Letter, Drugs of choice for J. Affect Disord. 1993, 29, 85–96.
cancer chemotherapy. Med Lett 1993, 35, 40 DeFlorio, M. L., Massie, M. J.,
43–50. Review of depression in cancer: Gender
29 Newport, D. J., Nemeroff, C. B., differences. Depression 1995, 3, 66–80.
Assessment and treatment of depression 41 Baron, R. M., Kenny, D. A.,
in the cancer patient. J. Psychosom. Res. The moderator–mediator variable
1998, 45, 215–237. distinction in social psychological
30 Passik, S. D., Breitbart, W. S., research: Conceptual, strategic, and
Depression in patients with pancreatic statistical considerations. J. Pers. Soc.
carcinoma. Diagnostic and treatment Psychol. 1986, 51, 1173–1182.
issues. Cancer 1996, 8, 615–626. 42 McDaniel, J. S., Nemeroff, C. B.,
31 Carney, C. P., Jones, L., Woolson, R. F., Depression in the cancer patient:
Noyes, R. Jr., Doebbeling, B. N., Diagnostic, biological, and treatment
Relationship between depression and aspects. In: Chapman, C. R., Foley,
pancreatic cancer in the general popula- K. M. (Eds.), Current and Emerging
tion. Psychosom. Med. 2003, 65, 884–888. Issues in Cancer Pain: Research and
32 Fras, I., Litin, E. M., Pearson, J. S., Practice. New York: Raven Press, 1993,
Comparison of psychiatric symptoms in 1–19.
carcinoma of the pancreas with those in 43 Langer, S. Z., Galzin, A. M., Poirier,
some other intra-abdominal neoplasms. M. F., Loo, H., Sechter, D., Zarifian,
Am. J. Psychiatry 1967, 123, 1553–1562. E., Association of [3H]imipramine and
33 Medical Letter, Drugs that cause [3H]paroxetine binding with the 5-HT
psychiatric symptoms. Med. Lett. 1993, transporter in brain and platelets:
35, 65–70. Relevance to studies in depression.
34 Plumb, M. M., Holland, J. C., Compa- J. Recept. Res. 1987, 7, 499–521.
rative studies of psychological function 44 Nankai, M., Joshimoto, S., Narita, K.,
in patients with advanced cancer – II, Takahashi, R., Platelet [3H]imipramine
Interviewer-rated current and past binding in depressed patients and its
psychological symptoms. Psychosom. Med. circadian variations in healthy controls.
1981, 43, 243–254. J. Affect Disord. 1986, 11, 207–212.
384 14 Depression in the Context of Cancer
45 Rosel, P., Arranz, B., Vallejo, J., et al., 56 Sheline, Y. I., Neuroimaging studies of
Altered [3H]imipramine and 5-HT2 but mood disorder effects on the brain. Biol.
not [3H]paroxetine binding sites in Psychiatry 2003, 54, 338–352.
platelets from depressed patients. 57 Drevets, W. C., Price, J. L., Simpson,
J. Affect Disord. 1999, 52, 225–233. J. R. Jr., et al., Subgenual prefrontal
46 Suranyi-Cadote, B., Quirion, R., cortex abnormalities in mood disorders.
McQuade, P., et al., Platelet [3H]imi- Nature 1997, 386, 824–827.
pramine binding: A state-dependent 58 Krishnan, K. R., McDonald, W. M.,
marker in depression. Neur. Psycho- Escalona, P. R., et al., Magnetic
pharmacol. 1984, 8, 737–741. resonance imaging of the caudate nuclei
47 Kagaya, A., Mikuni, M., Kusumi, I., in depression: Preliminary observations.
Yamamoto, H., Takahashi, K., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1992, 49, 553–557.
Serotonin-induced acute desensitization 59 Miguel-Hidalgo, J. J., Rajkowska, G.,
of serotonin2 receptors in human plate- Morphological brain changes in
lets via a mechanism involving protein depression: Can antidepressants reverse
kinase C. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 1990, them? CNS Drugs 2002, 16, 361–372.
255, 305–311. 60 Plotsky, P. M., Owens, M. J., Nemeroff,
48 Uchitomi, Y., Kugaya, A., Akechi, T., C. B., Psychoneuroendocrinology of
et al., Three sets of diagnostic criteria for depression: Hypothalamic-pituitary-
major depression and correlations with adrenal axis. Psychiatr. Clin. North Am.
serotonin-induced platelet calcium 1998, 21, 293–307.
mobilization in cancer patients. 61 Raison, C. L., Miller, A. H., When not
Psychopharmacology 2001, 153, 244–248. enough is too much: The role of
49 Keegan, D., Bowen, R. C., Blackshaw, insufficient glucocorticoid signaling in
S., et al., A comparison of fluoxetine and the pathophysiology of stress-related
amitriptyline in the treatment of major disorders. Am. J. Psychiatry 2003, 160,
depression. Int. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 1554–1565.
1991, 6, 117–124. 62 Evans, D. L., McCartney, C. F.,
50 Nielsen, B. M., Behnke, K., Arup, P., Nemeroff, C. B., et al., Depression in
et al., A comparison of fluoxetine and women treated for gynecological cancer:
imipramine in the treatment of out- Clinical and neuroendocrine assessment.
patients with major depressive disorder. Am. J. Psychiatry 1986, 143, 447–452.
Acta Psychiatr. Scand. 1993, 87, 269–272. 63 Evans, D. L., Burnett, G. B., Nemeroff,
51 Stark, P., Hardison, C. D., A review of C. B., The dexamethasone suppression
multicenter controlled studies of fluoxe- test in the clinical setting. Am. J.
tine vs. imipramine and placebo in Psychiatry 1983, 140, 586–589.
outpatients with major depressive dis- 64 Evans, E. L., Nemeroff, C. B.,
order. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1985, 46, 53–58. The clinical use of the dexamethasone
52 Green, A. I., Austin, C. P., Psycho- suppression test in DSM-III affective
pathology of pancreatic cancer. A psycho- disorders: Correlation with the severe
biologic probe. Psychosomatics 1993, 34, depressive subtypes of melancholia and
208–221. psychosis. J. Psychiatr. Res. 1987, 21,
53 Kupfer, D. J., Sleep research in depressive 185–194.
illness: Clinical implications – a tasting 65 Joffe, R. T., Rubinow, D. R., Denicoff,
menu. Biol. Psychiatry 1995, 38, 391–403. K. D., Maher, M., Sindelau, W. F.,
54 Lauer, C. J., Riemann, D., Wiegand, M., Depression and carcinoma of the pancreas.
Berger, M., From early to late adulthood Gen. Hosp. Psychiatry 1986, 8, 241–245.
changes in EEG sleep of depressed 66 Anisman, H., Merali, Z., Cytokines,
patients and healthy volunteers. Biol. stress, and depressive illness. Brain
Psychiatry 1991, 29, 979–993. Behav. Immun. 2002, 16, 513–524.
55 Spiker, D. G., Coble, P., Cofsky, J., 67 Capuron, L., Dantzer, R., Cytokines
Foster, F. G., Kupfer, D. J., EEG sleep and depression: The need for a new
and severity of depression. Biol. paradigm. Brain Behav. Immun. 2003, 17,
Psychiatry 1978, 13, 485–488. S119–S124.
References 385
68 Cleeland, C. S., Bennett, G. J., 76 Kent, S., Bluthe, R. M., Kelley, K. W.,
Dantzer, R., et al., Are the symptoms Dantzer, R., Sickness behavior as a new
of cancer and cancer treatment due to a target for drug development. Trends
shared biologic mechanism? A cytokine– Pharmacol. Sci. 1992, 13, 24–28.
immunologic model of cancer 77 Miller, A. H., Cytokines and sickness
symptoms. Cancer 2003, 97, 2919–2925. behavior: Implications for cancer care
69 Besedovsky, H. O., del Rey, A., Immune– and control. Brain Behav. Immun. 2003,
neuro–endocrine interactions: Facts and 17, S132–S134.
hypotheses. Endocr. Rev. 1996, 17, 64–102. 78 American Psychiatric Association,
70 Zaks-Zilberman, M., Zaks, T. Z., Vogel, Practice Guidelines for the Treatment of
S. N., Induction of proinflammatory and Patients with Major Depressive Disorder,
chemokine genes by lipopolysaccharide 2nd ed. Arlington, VA: American
and paclitaxel (Taxol) in murine and Psychiatric Publishing, Inc., 2000.
human breast cancer cell lines. Cytokine 79 The National Comprehensive Cancer
2001, 15, 156–165. Network, Distress Management Clinical
71 Dantzer, R., Cytokine-induced sickness Practice Guidelines in Oncology, version
behavior: Where do we stand? Brain 1.2003. (Accessed December 1, 2003, at
Behav. Immun. 2001, 15, 7–24. http://www.nccn.org/physician_gls/
72 Capuron, L., Ravaud, A., Gualde, N., index.html. To view the most recent and
et al., Association between immune complete version of the Guideline, go to
activation and early depressive symptoms http://www.nccn.org.)
in cancer patients treated with inter- 80 Pirl, W. F., Roth, A. J., Diagnosis and
leukin-2-based therapy. Psychoneuro- treatment of depression in cancer
endocrinology 2001, 26, 797–808. patients. Oncology 1999, 13, 1293–1301.
73 Kristiansson, M., Saraste, L., Soop, M., 81 DeVane, C. L., Differential pharmacology
Sundqvist, K. G., Thorne, A., of newer antidepressants. J. Clin.
Diminished interleukin-6 and C-reactive Psychiatry 1998, 59 (suppl 20), 85–93.
protein responses to laparoscopic versus 82 Schwartz, L., Lander, M., Chochinov,
open cholecystectomy. Acta Anaesthesiol. H. M., Current management of de-
Scand. 1999, 43, 146–152. pression in cancer patients. Oncology
74 Musselman, D. L., Lawson, D. H., 2002, 16, 1102–1115.
Gumnick, J. F., et al., Paroxetine for the 83 Kissane, D. W., Bloch, S., Smith, G. C.,
prevention of depression induced by et al., Cognitive-existential group
high-dose interferon alfa. N. Engl. J. Med. psychotherapy for women with
2001, 344, 961–966. primary breast cancer: A randomized
75 Musselman, D. L., Miller, A. H., controlled trial. Psycho-oncology 2003,
Porter, M. R., Higher than normal 12, 532–546.
plasma interleukin-6 concentrations in 84 Beale, M. D., Kellner, C. H., Parsons,
cancer patients with depression: P. J., ECT for the treatment of mood
Preliminary findings. Am. J. Psychiatry disorders in cancer patients. Convuls.
2001, 158, 1252–1257. Ther. 1997, 13, 222–226.
387
15
Treatment of Refractory Depression
Michael Gitlin
Abstract
Depressions that have not responded to conventional treatment have long been a
conundrum in psychopharmacology. The field has been hampered by a lack of
consensus in defining treatment refractoriness or resistance. Central definitional
problems concern the number of treatments, dose and time thresholds, questions
about dichotomous vs. staging definitions, and others. Additional difficulties have
been the overall lack of placebo-controlled double-blind studies and, even more,
the lack of studies comparing different treatment approaches. Diagnostic issues in
evaluating treatment-refractory depression include the potential presence of certain
depressive subtypes and psychiatric and medical comorbidities. Adequacy of initial
treatment in dose, length of treatment time, and treatment adherence must always
be evaluated. For those patients who are treatment-refractory, first-line treatment
options include switching antidepressants or adding a second medication. The
most common adjunctive treatments are lithium, tri-iodothyronine, stimulants,
and antidepressant combinations. Adding an atypical antipsychotic or lamotrigine
are important second-line options. Electroconvulsive therapy should always be
considered for treatment-refractory patients. Finally, transcranial magnetic stimula-
tion, omega-3 fatty acids, and possibly vagal nerve stimulation are three experimental
treatments currently being evaluated. In view of the current lack of sufficient data,
clinicians choose varied treatment strategies, using multiple idiosyncratic algorithms
reflecting the confusion in the field.
15.1
Introduction
15.2
Definitions of Treatment-refractory Depression
• Incorrect diagnosis
• Inadequate antidepressant dose due to prescribing error
• Inadequate dose due to partial noncompliance or to missed doses
• Inadequate dose due to side effects precluding dose escalation
• Inadequate plasma-level dose due to rapid metabolism
• Inadequate plasma level due to concomitant use of medication with enzyme-inducing
properties
• Inadequate length of treatment time
15.3
Extent of Treatment Refractoriness
Given the varying definitions of treatment refractoriness and the differing goals of
treatment – especially the distinction between response and remission – it is
impossible to accurately provide a single estimate of treatment resistance. The classic
response rate to an antidepressant hovers between 60% and 70% [33]. However,
this number typically reflects an analysis of completers, not an intent-to-treat
analysis. Including dropouts (those who might be called pseudoresistant) would
decrease the response rate to 50%–55%. Estimates of remission in antidepressant
trials are 25%–50% [34]. Thus, a trial that defined treatment-refractory patients as
those who do not meet remission criteria from a single adequate antidepressant
trial (a very broad definition) would include more than half the patients evaluated
in this definition. It has been estimated (but not studied systematically) that up to
10% of patients remain depressed despite multiple interventions [3]. Regardless of
which definition is used, the number of patients who have a less-than-adequate
response to antidepressants is substantial.
392 15 Treatment of Refractory Depression
15.4
Risk Factors for Treatment-refractory Depression
Table 15.3 lists a number of factors that may contribute to the likelihood of treatment
resistance.
15.4.1
Psychiatric Comorbid Disorders
Anxiety and anxiety disorders have also been associated with a less robust or slower
response to antidepressant treatments in some but not all studies [35, 47–49].
Whether this reflects the effect of a comorbid disorder or of simply defining a
subtype of a more severe depression is unclear.
15.4.2
Depressive Subtypes
Three depressive subtypes may show more selective responses to specific somatic
treatment and may therefore be associated with lower response rates if these
treatments are not selected. The most important of these is psychotic depression,
which generally responds best to an antidepressant plus an antipsychotic or ECT
[50, 51]. However, some recent studies have suggested that psychotic depression
may respond to SSRIs without concomitant treatment with antipsychotics [52].
Atypical depression – characterized by mood reactivity, weight gain/hyperphagia,
hypersomnia, leaden fatigue, and interpersonal rejection sensitivity – responds
better to MAO inhibitors than to tricyclics [53]. Data on SSRIs are mixed [54],
although anecdotal clinical experience is generally positive.
Seasonal/winter depression, typically emerging in October through December
in the Northern hemisphere and remitting spontaneously in late winter or early
spring, responds specifically to full-frequency light therapy [55]. The relative efficacy
of winter depression to light therapy vs. antidepressants is as yet unknown. It is
reasonable, however, to assume that at least a subset of those with winter depression
need light therapy (with or without antidepressants) for optimal response.
15.4.3
Medical Comorbid Disorders
15.4.4
Psychosocial Factors
15.5
Strategies for Treatment-refractory Depression
Once the diagnosis of depression has been confirmed, issues such as comorbidity
have been addressed, and adequate dose and duration of at least one antidepressant
trial has been evaluated, an algorithm for treating the nonresponding depression
must be constructed. As noted above, although a handful of studies have addressed
potential treatment approaches, the relative paucity of studies comparing one
approach to another precludes a data-based algorithm. Even though most research
definitions of treatment resistance require nonresponse to at least two anti-
depressants, there is no reason to consider the options differently after one vs. two
vs. three trials, except that choosing a next-stage antidepressant may depend on
whether multiple antidepressants from a single class or different classes have been
ineffective. Additionally, even though many definitions of treatment resistance
distinguish between degrees of resistance (e.g., response but not remission vs.
complete nonreponse), no study has yet shown differential treatment responses
between these two groups [62]. Therefore, the options for the two groups are
identical.
Conceptually, options for treating refractory depression include optimization,
switching, augmentation, and combination [63].
15.5.1
Optimization
15.5.2
Switch Strategies
after failure to respond to a first agent in open studies approximate 50% [8].
A number of these studies are confounded by the inclusion of both medication-
nonresponsive and medication-intolerant patients [65–67]. In the only SSRI-to-
SSRI switch study in which only medication nonresponders were included, 50%
of patients responded to the second agent [68].
Although a number of studies have examined response rates after switching
agents across antidepressant classes, most of these are open trials with no
comparison groups. Here too, response rates to the second agent average approxi-
mately 50%. Among controlled studies, Thase [69] crossed imipramine and
sertraline nonresponders over to the other agent. Response rates were similar in
the completer analysis (55% vs. 63%), with sertraline showing an advantage in the
intent-to-treat analysis (p < 0.03), because of the higher dropout rate with imi-
pramine. Poirier and Boyer [7] randomized assigned patients who had failed to
respond to at least two antidepressants to treatment with either venlafaxine or
paroxetine. Over two thirds of the patients had failed a previous trial with another
SSRI. Venlafaxine was significantly more effective than paroxetine (52% vs. 33%,
p < 0.05). A potential confounding factor in the study was the relatively higher
daily dose of venlafaxine (mean = 269 mg) than paroxetine (mean = 36 mg). In a
third controlled study, Thase [70] found a faster response to mirtazapine than to
sertraline but similar response rates among SSRI (but not sertraline) nonresponders.
Overall, switch studies do not give compelling reasons to recommend either
trying a second agent within the same class or switching antidepressant classes. At
this point then, either approach would be reasonable. Most observers, however,
recommend switching classes after the failure of two agents of the same class (almost
always two SSRIs) [71].
15.5.3
Augmentation/Combination Strategies
First Line
Lithium +++ ** Levels > 0.5–0.6 mEq L–1 typically suffice.
Response typically seen within two weeks.
T3 + ** 25–50 µg. T3 > T4 in one study [80];
three weeks is adequate trial.
Combination + *** Typical combinations = serotonergic
antidepressant plus dopaminergic/
noradrenergic agent.
Stimulants ––– *** Rapid response.
Second Line
Atypical + ** Probably rapid response.
antipsychotic Relative efficacy across agents unknown.
Lamotrigine ––– ** Requires slow dose titration.
Buspirone + ** Well tolerated.
Pindolol + * Rarely used: data more convincing for
acceleration, not augmentation.
Other
Electroconvulsive +++ ** Typically used alone; negative publicity
therapy (ECT) diminishes use.
Psychotherapy ++ *** Should be considered more often.
blind studies did not distinguish from placebo treatment [77], and two [78, 79] of
the five systematic studies showed negative results (although one of these used
historical controls) [79]. All the systematic studies on T3 as an adjunct have utilized
tricyclic antidepressants, with no studies examining SSRI/T3 augmentation
treatment. Typical daily doses of T3 are 25–50 µg. In the one controlled study
evaluating two different thyroid hormones, T3 was superior to T4 (l-thyroxine) as
an adjunctive antidepressant [80]. However, the relatively short length of this study
(three weeks), combined with the markedly shorter half-life of T3 than of T4, is a
significant limitation of this study.
Combination strategies, in which a second antidepressant is added to the first, is
a strategy for treatment-refractory depression that is commonly used but rarely
systematically investigated [81]. Virtually always, the second antidepressant
prescribed is from a different antidepressant class than the first agent and usually
has different neurotransmitter effects. The underlying theory, of course, is that if
(for example) a strongly serotonergic antidepressant has not been effective, adding
an agent with dopaminergic and/or noradrenergic effects might add what has been
missing. Consistent with this, the most common combination strategy in clinical
practice is that of supplementing a strongly serotonergic antidepressant (an SSRI
or venlafaxine) with bupropion [82]. Many anecdotal reports and case series describe
positive responses to the addition of a second antidepressant.
Despite the popularity of this approach, only a handful of recent controlled studies
have evaluated combination treatment. In one study, fluoxetine and desipramine
combination was superior to either treatment alone, although the patients treated
were not specifically selected for treatment resistance [83]. The placebo-controlled
addition of mirtazapine to 26 patients who had failed to respond to other anti-
depressants (primarily SSRIs) resulted in significantly higher response rates
compared to placebo (64% vs. 20%, p < 0.05) [84]. This study cannot answer whether
adding mirtazapine would have more effective than simply switching to mirtazapine.
The combination of mianserin (unavailable in the United States) and fluoxetine
resulted in a significantly higher response rate than treatment with fluoxetine alone
(60% vs. 9%) in a small cohort of treatment-resistant patients [85]. In a larger study,
depressed patients unresponsive to fluoxetine 20 mg for six weeks were randomly
assigned to continued fluoxetine, switched to mianserin, or treated with fluoxetine
20 mg plus mianserin 60 mg [86]. Those treated with the combination had a
significantly greater reduction in Ham-D scores and nonsignificantly higher
response rates.
Fava and colleagues evaluated the efficacy of desipramine (mean plasma level of
desipramine = 100 ng mL–1 in only three patients in whom levels were obtained in
the first study and desipramine level = 105 ng mL–1 in the second study) added to
fluoxetine in two studies [87, 88]. No placebo groups were used in either study.
Adjunctive desipramine was somewhat less effective than raising the dose of
fluoxetine in these studies (see section 15.5.4 for more details).
If combination strategies are utilized, care must be taken to consider potential
pharmacokinetic interactions. The most important of these is between SSRIs and
tricyclics, in which the former, especially fluoxetine and paroxetine, can markedly
398 15 Treatment of Refractory Depression
raise the plasma levels of the latter, by inhibiting the cytochrome P450 2D6 pathway,
potentially resulting in toxic levels. Fluvoxamine’s ability to inhibit the cytochrome
P450 1A2 pathway could also result in higher tricyclic levels if they are co-prescribed.
Like combinations, adding stimulants (or, more properly, dopamine agonists) is
a commonly used adjunctive strategy with virtually no controlled research support-
ing its use. Only small open case series support the practice [89, 90]. Most commonly,
methylphenidate and d-amphetamine are prescribed. When stimulants are
prescribed adjunctively, they seem to be effective relatively rapidly, within a few
days. Daily doses vary widely, from (for example) methylphenidate 5 to 60 mg.
Other dopamine agonists that have been reported as effective in open case series
are pramipexole, a D2, D3 agonist [91], and amantadine [92]. More recently,
modafinil [93] has also been prescribed.
Two open case series describe the efficacy of stimulants when added to MAO
inhibitors [93, 94]. Although this combination theoretically confers a risk of
provoking a hypertensive episode, in practice and in the two case series, these
occur rarely if the stimulant is slowly added to the MAOI, starting with very low
doses.
refractory depression [103, 104]. In the first study, buspirone did not distinguish
from placebo when added to an ineffective four-week trial of an SSRI [103]. A high
placebo response rate and the relatively short (four weeks) SSRI treatment were
problematic in this study. In the other controlled study, buspirone was more effective
than placebo after one week and in the more severely depressed subjects, but overall
the responses did not differ from placebo after six weeks [104]. Buspirone daily
doses in these studies were 30–60 mg.
Pindolol, a beta blocker with pro-serotonergic properties, has been evaluated both
as an acceleration strategy and as an antidepressant-augmenting agent. Although
the acceleration data provide some support, the two controlled studies comparing
pindolol to placebo for treatment-resistant depression showed no evidence of efficacy
[105, 106]. When prescribed, typical pindolol doses are 2.5 mg three times daily.
Advantages Disadvantages
15.5.4
Studies Comparing Different Approaches to Treatment-refractory Depression
Only a handful of studies have compared the efficacy of more than one of the
approaches already discussed. In the first controlled study in this area, Joffe et al.
[107] found lithium and T3 to be equivalently effective when added to tricyclic
nonresponders. Both treatments were significantly more effective than placebo
(respective response rates: 53%, 59%, 19%). Fava et al. [87] compared the double-
blind efficacy of higher-dose fluoxetine (40–60 mg) vs. adding desipramine
25–50 mg vs. adding lithium 300–600 mg for four weeks to patients who had failed
to respond to eight weeks of fluoxetine 20 mg daily. Patients receiving higher-dose
fluoxetine showed higher response rates than the other two groups, although the
small number of subjects studied made achieving statistical significance virtually
impossible. These authors then replicated this study using a larger sample (101
subjects vs. 49 in the original report) [88]. Again, higher-dose fluoxetine was
nonsignificantly superior to the other two groups (42% response rate vs. 29% vs.
24%). Similar results were found for both nonresponders and partial responders,
although the latter showed generally better results. Here too, despite the larger
sample size, the study was probably underpowered to detect significant differences.
In the largest controlled double-blind study to date comparing two or more
strategies for treatment-refractory depression, Licht et al. [64] compared three
treatment approaches in 295 patients who had failed to respond openly to sertraline
50 mg for four weeks and 100 mg for two additional weeks. Continued sertraline
treatment at 100 mg and adding mianserin 30 mg daily were equivalently effective
(70% and 67% response rates), and both were significantly superior to higher-dose
(200 mg) sertraline (56% response rate). The results of continued sertraline at
100 mg again highlights the effect of longer trials at the same dose (an optimization
strategy) as a viable strategy for patients not responding within the usual six-week
time frame.
15.5.5
Electroconvulsive Therapy
As has been true for decades, electroconvulsive therapy (ECT) continues as the
most important treatment modality for those depressed patients who have not
responded to antidepressants. What varies across individual practitioners and
15.5 Strategies for Treatment-refractory Depression 401
15.5.6
Psychotherapy
improved by CBT [116]. Thus, for patients who have been refractory to multiple
somatic treatments, especially those with prominent personality pathology or
psychosocial stresses, psychotherapy should always be considered.
15.6
Alternative/Experimental Approaches to Treatment-refractory Depression
15.6.1
Transcranial Magnetic Stimulation
15.6.2
Vagal Nerve Stimulation
15.6.3
Omega-3 Fatty Acids
15.7
Clinical Choices for Treatment-refractory Depression
Consistent findings in clinical research do not always translate into clinical practice
by community clinicians or even by the academic clinicians who have participated
in the research. Nowhere is this more true than in treatment-refractory depression.
According to what has been reviewed above, the treatments for refractory depression
404 15 Treatment of Refractory Depression
that are most supported by clinical research are waiting more time for efficacy,
adjunctive lithium, and, to a much lesser extent, T3. Yet, in clinical surveys these
strategies are not typically utilized as first-line. As an example, attendees at a large
psychopharmacology course (n = 432 participants, 54% of the attendees) were
surveyed as to their next-step strategies in clinical scenarios [11]. Increasing the
dose was the most commonly endorsed strategy (82%) for a four-week SSRI
nonresponse, with only 16% choosing to wait longer. Adjunctive treatments were
chosen relatively infrequently for nonresponders or partial responders (12% and
14%). Among the adjunctive agents, adding bupropion (for which there are no
controlled data) was more commonly recommended than was adding lithium or
T3.
Similarly, in an earlier survey of 20 expert psychopharmacologists published in
1999, dopaminergic medications – bupropion, methylphenidate, and dextro-
amphetamine – were perceived as the most effective adjunctive agents, with lithium
and T3 rated as among the least likely to be effective [127]. An informal survey
among expert psychopharmacologists at UCLA yielded similar results (personal
experience). Here too, a dramatic disparity between the research literature and
clinical experience and practice is evident.
Although no data currently shed light on the reasons for the disparity between
clinical research and clinical practice, some factors are obvious. First, controlled
studies do not take into account the difference between efficacy (positive effects
seen in research studies) and effectiveness (a combination of perceived efficacy
plus patient acceptance, side effect burden, and difficulty of administration). As an
example, lithium may show efficacy, but its side-effect profile, including weight
gain and the need for blood tests associated with its use, makes it less popular
among clinicians and patients alike. Second, a number of the suggested adjuncts –
especially bupropion and stimulants – have not been shown to be ineffective, they
have simply not been tested in controlled studies. This is partly but not completely
explained by proprietary concerns – stimulants are no longer patent-protected in
the United States, and no manufacturer of an antidepressant (e.g., bupropion)
wants it to be thought of as an adjunct rather than a primary agent. Therefore,
financial support from manufacturers of these medications is absent. Third, waiting
longer for the original antidepressant to be effective, as suggested by the results of
a number of studies [23, 64], is difficult, given the typical urgency of depressed
patients and those who treat them. Altering treatment in any way – whether it is
increasing the dose or adding a second medication – is easier and, to the clinician,
seems to maximize placebo effects beyond simply waiting longer.
15.8
Summary
References
1 Rush, J., Thase, M. E., Dubé, S., 3 Thase, M. E., Rush, A. J., Treatment-
Research issues in the study of difficult- resistant depression. In: Bloom, F. E.,
to-treat depression. Biological Psychiatry Kupfer, D. J. (Eds.), Psychopharmacology:
2003, 53, 743–753. The Fourth Generation of Progress. Raven
2 Souery, D., Amsterdam, J., de Press, New York, 1995, 1081–1098.
Montigny, C., Lecrubier, Y., 4 Fava, M., Diagnosis and definition of
Montgomery, S., Lipp, O., Racagni, G., treatment-resistant depression. Biological
Zohar, J., Mendlewicz, J., Treatment Psychiatry 2003, 53, 649–659.
resistant depression: methodological 5 Sackeim, H. A., The definition and
overview and operational criteria. meaning of treatment resistant
European Neuropsychopharmacology 1999, depression. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry
9, 83–91. 2001, 62 (suppl. 16), 10–16.
406 15 Treatment of Refractory Depression
6 Thase, M. E., Kremer, C., Rodrigues, 17 Unützer, J., Rubenstein, L., Katon,
H., Mirtazapine versus sertraline after W. J., Tang, L., Duan, N., Lagomasino,
SSRI nonresponse. 154th Annual Meeting I. T., Wells, K. B., Two-year effects of
of the American Psychiatric Association. quality improvement programs on
New Orleans, LA, 2001. medication management for depression.
7 Poirier, M.-F., Boyer, P., Venlafaxine Archives General Psychiatry 2001, 58,
and paroxetine in treatment-resistant 935–942.
depression. British Journal of Psychiatry 18 Schatzberg, F., Cole, J. O., Cohen,
1999, 12–16. B. M., et al., Survey of depressed patients
8 Fava, M., Management of nonresponse who have failed to respond to treatment.
and intolerance: switching strategies. In: Davis, J. M., Maas, J. W. (Eds.), The
Journal of Clinical Psychiatry 2000, Affective Disorders, American Psychiatric
61 (suppl. 2), 10–12. Press, Washington DC, 1986, 73–85.
9 Fava, M., Mischoulon, D., Rosenbaum, 19 Beasley, C. M., Bosomworth, J. C.,
J., Augmentation strategies for failed SSRI Wernicke, J. F., Fluoxetine: relationships
treatment. American Society of Clinical Psy- among dose, response, adverse events,
chopharmacology Progress Notes. 1998, 9, 7. and plasma concentrations in the treat-
10 Mischoulon, D., Fava, M., Rosenbaum, ment of depression. Psychopharmacology
J. F., Strategies for augmentation of SSRI Bulletin 1990, 26, 18–24.
treatments: a survey of an academic 20 Schweizer, E., Rickels, K., Amsterdam,
psychopharmacology practice. Harvard J. D., Fox, I., Puzzuoli, G., Weise, C.,
Review of Psychiatry 1999, 6, 322–326. What constitutes an adequate anti-
11 Fredman, S. J., Fava, M., Kienke, A. S., depressant trial for fluoxetine? Journal
White, C. N., Nierenberg, A. A., of Clinical Psychiatry 1990, 51, 8–11.
Rosenbaum, J. F., Partial response, 21 Nierenberg, A., Farabaugh, A. H.,
nonresponse, and relapse with selective Alpert, J. E., Gordon, J., Worthington,
serotonin reuptake inhibitors in major J. J., Rosenbaum, J. F., Fava, M., Timing
depression: a survey of current ‘next-step’ of onset of antidepressant response with
practices. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry fluoxetine treatment. American Journal of
2000, 6, 403–407. Psychiatry 2000, 157, 1423–1428.
12 Nierenberg, A., Amsterdam, J. D., 22 Gelenberg, J., Chesen, C. L., How fast
Treatment-resistant depression: are antidepressants? Journal of Clinical
definition and treatment approaches. Psychiatry 2000, 61, 712–721.
Journal of Clinical Psychiatry 1990, 23 Quitkin, F. M., Petkova, E., McGrath,
51 (suppl. 6) 39–47. P. J., Taylor, B., Beasley, C., Stewart, J.,
13 Guscott, R., Grof, P., The clinical Amsterdam, J., Fava, M., Rosenbaum, J.,
meaning of refractory depression: Reimherr, F., Fawcett, J., Chen, Y.,
a review for the clinician, The American Klein, D., When should a trial of
Journal of Psychiatry 1991, 6, 695–704. fluoxetine for major depression be
14 Keller, M. B., Lavori, P. W., Klerman, declared failed? American Journal of
G. L., et al., Low levels and lack of Psychiatry 2003, 160, 734–740.
predictors of somatotherapy and 24 Trivedi, M. H., Rush, A. J., Pan, J. Y.,
psychotherapy received by depressed Carmody, T. J., Which depressed patients
patients. Archives of General Psychiatry respond to nefazodone and when? Journal
1986, 43, 458–466. of Clinical Psychiatry 2001, 62, 158–163.
15 Keller, M. B., Klerman, G. L., Lavori, 25 Rush, J., Batey, S. R., Donahue, R. M.,
P. W., et al., Treatment received by Ascher, J. A., Carmody, T., Metz, A.,
depressed patients. JAMA 1982, 248, Does pretreatment anxiety predict
1848–1855. response to either bupropion SR or
16 Dawson, R., Lavori, P. W., Coryell, sertraline? Journal of Affective Disorders
W. H., Endicott, J., Keller, M. B., 2001, 64, 81–87.
Course of treatment received by 26 Hamilton, M., A rating scale for
depressed patients. Journal of Psychiatric depression. Journal of Neurology, Neuro-
Research 1999, 33, 233–242. surgery, and Psychiatry 1960, 23, 56–62.
References 407
27 Montgomery, S. A., Åsberg, M., A new 37 Mason, B. J., Kocsis, J. H., Ritvo, C. E.,
depression scale designed to be sensitive Cutler, R. B., A double-blind, placebo-
to change. British Journal of Psychiatry controlled trial of despiramine for
1979, 134, 382–389. primary alcohol dependence stratified on
28 Guy, W., ECDEU Assessment Manual of the presence or absence of major
Psychopharmacology, Revised, NIMH depression. JAMA 1996, 257, 761–767.
Psychopharmacology Branch, Division 38 Nunes, E. V., Deliyannides, D.,
of Extramural Research Programs, Donavan, S., McGrath, P. J., The
Rockville, MD, 1976. management of treatment resistance in
29 Fava, M., Davidson, K. G., Definition depressed patients with substance use
and epidemiology of treatment-resistant disorders. Psychiatric Clinics of North
depression. Psychiatric Clinics of North America 1996, 19, 311–327.
America 1996, 19, 179–200. 39 Worthington, J., Fava, M., Agustin, C.,
30 Paykel, E. S., Ramana, R., Cooper, Z., Alpert, J., Nierenberg, A. A., Pava,
Hayhurst, H., Kerr, J., Barocka, A., J. A., Rosenbaum, J. F., Consumption
Residual symptoms after partial of alcohol, nicotine, and caffeine among
remission: an important outcome in depressed outpatients: relationship with
depression. Psychological Medicine 1995, response to treatment. Psychosomatics
25, 1171–1180. 1996, 37, 518–522.
31 Judd, L. L., Akiskal, H. S., Maser, J. D., 40 Reich, J. H., Effect of DSM-III
et al., Major depressive disorder: personality disorders on outcome
a prospective study of residual sub- of tricyclic antidepressant-treated
threshold depressive symptoms as nonpsychotic outpatients with major or
predictor of rapid relapse. Journal of minor depressive disorder. Psychiatry
Affective Disorders 1998, 50, 97–108. Research 1990, 32, 175–181.
32 Thase, M. E., Simons, A. D., McGeary, 41 Shea, M. T., Pilkonis, P. A., Beckham,
J., et al., Relapse after cognitive E., Collins, J. F., Elkin, I., Sotsky,
behavioral therapy of depression: S. M., et al., Personality disorders and
potential implications for longer courses treatment outcome in the NIMH
of treatment. American Journal of Treatment of Depression Collaborative
Psychiatry 1992, 149, 1046–1052. Research Program. American Journal of
33 Klein, D. F., Gittelman, R., Quitkin, Psychiatry 1990, 147, 711–718.
F., Rifkin, A., Diagnosis and Drug 42 Hirschfeld, R. M., Russell, J. M.,
Treatment of Psychiatric Disorders: Adults Delgado, P. L., Fawcett, J., Friedman,
and Children, 2nd edit. Williams and R. A., Harrison, W. M., et al., Predictors
Wilkins, Baltimore, MD, 1980. of response to acute treatment of chronic
34 Nierenberg, A., DeCecco, L. M., and double depression with sertraline or
Definitions of antidepressant treatment imipramine. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry
response, remission, nonresponse, 1998, 59, 669–675.
partial response, and other relevant 43 Russell, J. M., Kornstein, S. G., Shea,
outcomes: a focus on treatment-resistant M. T., McCullough, J. P., Harrison,
depression. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry W. M., Hirschfeld, R. M. A., Keller,
2001, 62 (suppl. 16), 5–9. M. B., Chronic depression and comorbid
35 Petersen, T., Gordon, J. A., Kant, A., personality disorders: response to
Fava, M., Rosenbaum, J. F., Nierenberg, sertraline versus imipramine. Journal of
A. A., Treatment resistant depression and Clinical Psychiatry 2003, 64, 554–561.
Axis I co-morbidity. Psychological Medicine 44 Thase, M. E., The role of Axis II
2001, 31, 1223–1229. comorbidity in the management of
36 Brown, S. A., Inaba, R. K., Gillin, J. C., patients with treatment-resistant
Schuckit, M. A., Steward, M. A., depression. Psychiatric Clinics of North
Irwin, M. R., Alcoholism and affective America 1996, 19, 287–309.
disorder: clinical course of depressive 45 Shea, M. T., Widiger, T. A., Klein,
symptom. American Journal of Psychiatry M. H., Comorbidity of personality
1995, 152, 45–52. disorders and depression: implications
408 15 Treatment of Refractory Depression
for treatment. Journal of Consulting and 55 Eastman, C. I., Young, M. A., Fogg,
Clinical Psychology 1992, 60, 857–868. L. F., Liu, L., Meaden, P. M., Bright light
46 Gitlin, M. J., Pharmacotherapy for treatment of winter depression:
personality disorders. Psychiatric Clinics a placebo-controlled trial. Archives of
of North America 1995, 2, 151–185. General Psychiatry 1998, 55, 503–508.
47 Alpert, J. E., Lagomasino, I. T., 56 O’Reardon, J. P., Amsterdam, J. D.,
Psychiatric comorbidity in treatment- Medical disorders and treatment-resistant
resistant depression. In: Amsterdam, depression. In: Amsterdam, J. D.,
J. D., Hornig, M., Nierenberg, A. A. Hornig, M., Nierenberg, A. A. (Eds.),
(Eds.), Treatment-resistant Mood Disorders, Treatment-resistant Mood Disorders,
Cambridge University Press, New York, Cambridge University Press, New York,
2001, 430–478. 2001, 405–429.
48 Frank, E., Shear, M. K., Rucci, P., 57 Keitner, G. I., Ryan, C. E., Miller, I. W.,
Cyranowski, J., Endicott, J., Fagiolini, Kohn, R., Epstein, N. B., Twelve-month
A., et al., Influence of pain–agoraphobic outcome of patients with major depression
spectrum symptoms on treatment and comorbid psychiatric or medical
response in patients with recurrent major illness (compound depression). American
depression. American Journal of Psychiatry Journal of Psychiatry 1991, 148, 345–350.
2000, 157, 1101–1107. 58 Joyce, P. R., Paykel, E. S., Predictors of
49 Van Valkenburg, C., Akiskal, H. S., drug response in depression. Archives of
Punzantian, V., et al., Anxious General Psychiatry 1989, 46, 89–99.
depressions: clinical, family history and 59 Miller, W., Keitner, G. I., Whisman,
naturalistic outcome: comparisons with M. A., Ryan, C. E., Epstein, N. B.,
panic and major depressive disorders. Bishop, D. S., Depressed patients with
Journal of Affective Disorders 1984, 6, 67–82. dysfunctional families: description and
50 Spiker, D. G., Weiss, J. C., Dealy, R. S., course of illness. Journal of Abnormal
Griffin, S. J., Hanin, I., Neil, J. F., Psychology 1992, 101, 637–646.
Perel, J. M., Rossi, A. J., Soloff, P. H., 60 Moos, R. H., Depressed outpatients’ life
The pharmacological treatment of contexts, amount of treatment, and
delusional depression. American Journal treatment outcome. Journal of Nervous
of Psychiatry 1983, 140, 318–322. and Mental Disorders 1990, 178, 105–112.
51 Kantor, S. J., Glassman, A. H., 61 Riso, L. P., Miyatake, R. K., Thase,
Delusional depression: natural history M. E., The search for determinants of
and response to treatment. British Journal chronic depression: a review of six
of Psychiatry 1977, 131, 351–360. factors. Journal of Affective Disorders 2002,
52 Wheeler Vega, J. A., Mortimer, A. M., 70, 103–115.
Tyson, P. J., Somatic treatment of psychotic 62 Joffe, R. T., Levitt, A. J., Relationship
depression: review and recommendations between antidepressant partial and
for practice. Journal of Clinical Psycho- nonresponse and subsequent response to
pharmacology 2000, 20, 504–519. antidepressant augmentation. Journal of
53 Liebowitz, M. R., Quitkin, F. M., Affective Disorders 1999, 52, 257–259.
Stewart, J. W., McGrath, P. J., 63 Price, L. H., Pharmacological strategies
Harrison, W. M., Markowitz, J. S., in refractory depression. In: Tasman, A.,
Rabkin, J. G., Trichina, E., Goetz, Goldfinger, S., Kaufman, C. (Eds.),
D. M., Klein, D. F., Antidepressant Review of Psychiatry, American Psychiatric
specificity in atypical depression. Archives Press, Washington, DC, 1990, Vol. 9,
of General Psychiatry 1988, 45, 129–137. pp. 116–131.
54 McGrath, P. J., Stewart, J. W., Janal, 64 Licht, R. W., Qvitzau, S., Treatment
M. N., Petkova, E., Quitkin, F. M., strategies in patients with major
Klein, D. F., A placebo-controlled study depression not responding to first-line
of fluoxetine versus imipramine in the sertraline treatment: a randomized study
acute treatment of atypical depression. of extended duration of treatment, dose
American Journal of Psychiatry 2000, 157, increase or mianserin augmentation.
344–350. Psychopharmacology 2002, 161, 143–151.
References 409
65 Brown, W. A., Harrison, W., Are Alpert, J. E., Fava, M., Lithium aug-
patients who are intolerant to one mentation of nortriptyline for subjects
serotonin selective reuptake inhibitor resistant to multiple antidepressants.
intolerant to another? Journal of Clinical Journal of Clinical Psychopharmacology
Psychiatry 1995, 56, 30–34. 2003, 23, 92–95.
66 Zarate, C. A., Kando, J. C., Tohen, M., 74 Katona, L. E., Abou-Saleh, M. T.,
Weiss, M. K., Cole, J. O., Does Harrison, D. A., Nairac, B. A.,
intolerance or lack of response with Edwards, D. R. L., Lock, T., Burns,
fluoxetine predict the same will happen R. A., Robertson, M. M., Placebo-
with sertraline? Journal of Clinical controlled trial of lithium augmentation
Psychiatry 1996, 57, 67–71. of fluoxetine and lofepramine. British
67 Thase, M. E., Blomgren, S. L., Birkett, Journal of Psychiatry 1995, 166, 80–86.
M. A., Apter, J. T., Tepner, R. G., 75 Baumann, P., Nil, R., Souche, A.,
Fluoxetine treatment of patients with Montaldi, S., Baettig, D., Lambert, S.,
major depressive disorder who failed Uehlinger, C., Kasas, A., Amey, M.,
initial treatment with sertraline. Journal Jonzier, M. -Perey, A double-blind,
of Clinical Psychiatry 1997, 58, 16–21. placebo-controlled study of citalopram
68 Joffe, R. T., Levitt, A. J., Sokolov, with and without lithium in the treat-
S. T. H., Young, L. T., Response to an ment of therapy-resistant depressive
open trial of a second SSRI in major patients: a clinical, pharmacokinetic, and
depression. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry pharmacogenetic investigation. Journal of
1996, 57, 114–115. Clinical Psychopharmacology 1996, 16,
69 Thase, M. E., Rush, A. J., Howland, 307–314.
R. H., Kornstein, S. G., Kocsis, J. H., 76 Bauer, M., Döpfmer, S., Lithium
Gelenberg, A. J., Schatzberg, A. F., augmentation in treatment-resistant
Koran, L. M., Keller, M. B., Russell, depression: meta-analysis of placebo-
J. M., Hirschfeld, R. M. A., LaVange, controlled studies. Journal of Clinical
L. M., Klein, D. N., Fawcett, J., Psychopharmacology 1999, 19, 427–433.
Harrison, W., Double-blind switch study 77 Aronson, R., Offman, H. J., Joffe, R. T.,
of imipramine or sertraline treatment of Naylor, C. D., Triiodothyronine
antidepressant-resistant chronic augmentation in the treatment of
depression. Archives of General Psychiatry refractory depression: a meta-analysis.
2002, 59, 233–239. Archives of General Psychiatry 1996, 53,
70 Thase, M. E., Kremer, C., Rodrigues, 842–848.
H. E., et al., Mirtazapine versus sertraline 78 Gitlin, M. J., Weiner, H., Fairbanks, L.,
after SSRI non-response. Presented at Hershman, J. M., Friedfeld, N., Failure
the 39th annual meeting of the American of T3 to potentiate tricyclic anti-
College of Neuropsychopharmacology, depressant response. Journal of Affective
Dec 10–14, 2000, San Juan, Puerto Rico. Disorders 1987, 13, 267–272.
71 Marangell, L. B., Switching anti- 79 Thase, M. E., Kupfer, D. J., Jarrett,
depressants for treatment-resistant major D. B., Treatment of imipramine-resistant
depression. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry recurrent depression I, An open clinical
2001, 62 (suppl. 18), 12–17. trial of adjunctive l-triiodothyronine.
72 Bauer, M., Bschor, T., Kunz, D., Journal of Clinical Psychiatry 1989, 50,
Berghöfer, A., Ströhle, A., Müller- 385–388.
Oerlinghausen, B., Double-blind, 80 Joffe, R. T., Singer, W., A comparison
placebo-controlled trial of the use of of triiodothyronine and thyroxine in the
lithium to augment antidepressant potentiation of tricyclic antidepressants.
medication in continuation treatment of Psychiatry Research 1990, 32, 241–251.
unipolar major depression. American 81 Lam, R. W., Wan, D. D. C., Cohen, N. L.,
Journal of Psychiatry 2000, 157, 1429–1435. Kennedy, S. H., Combining anti-
73 Nierenberg, A., Papakostas, G. I., depressants for treatment-resistant
Peterson, T., Montoya, H. D., depression: a review. Journal of Clinical
Worthington, J. J., Tedlow, J. T., Psychiatry 2002, 63, 685–693.
410 15 Treatment of Refractory Depression
82 DeBattista, C., Solvason, H. B., 90 Stoll, L., Pillay, S. S.. Diamond, L.,
Poirier, J., Kendrick, E., Shatzberg, Workum, S. B., Cole, J. O., Methyl-
A. F., A prospective trial of bupropion SR phenidate augmentation of serotonin
augmentation of partial and selective reuptake inhibitors: a case
non-responders to serotonergic series. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry 1996,
antidepressants. Journal of Clinical 57, 72–76.
Psychiatry 2003, 23, 27–30. 91 Lattanzi, L., Dell’Osso, L., Cassano, P.,
83 Nelson, J. C., Mazure, C. M., Tatlow, Pini, S., Rucci, P., Houck, P. R.,
P. I., Bowers, M. B., Price, L. H., Gemignani, A., Battisini, G., Bassi, A.,
Combining norepinephrine and Abelli, M., Cassano, G. B., Pramipexole
serotonin reuptake inhibition in treatment-resistant depression:
mechanisms for treatment of depression: a 16-week naturalistic study. Bipolar
a double-blind study. Biological Psychiatry Disorders 2002, 4, 307–314.
2004, 55, 296–300. 92 Stryjer, R., Strous, R. D., Shaked, G.,
84 Carpenter, L. L., Yasmin, S., Price, Bar, F., Feldman, B., Kotler, M., Polak,
L. H., A double-blind, placebo-controlled L., Rosenzcwaig, S., Weizman, A.,
study of antidepressant augmentation Amantadine as augmentation therapy in
with mirtazapine. Biological Psychiatry the management of treatment-resistant
2002, 51, 183–188. depression. International Clinical Psycho-
85 Maes, M., Libbrecht, I., Van Hunsel, pharmacology 2003, 18, 93–96.
F., Campens, D., Meltzer, H. Y., Pindolol 93 Markovitz, P. J., Wagner, S., An open-
and mianserin augment the anti- label trial of modafinil augmentation in
depressant activity of fluoxetine in patients with partial response to anti-
hospitalized major depressed patients, depressant therapy. Journal of Clinical
including those with treatment Psychopharmacology 2003, 23, 207–209.
resistance. Journal of Clinical Psycho- 94 Fawcett, J., Kravitz, H. M., Zajecka,
pharmacology 1999, 19, 177–182. J. M., Schaff, M. R., CNS stimulant
86 Ferreri, M., Lavergne, F., Berlin, I., potentiation of monoamine oxidase
et al., Benefits from mianserin inhibitors in treatment-refractory
augmentation of fluoxetine in patients depression. Journal of Clinical
with major depression: non-responders Psychopharmacology 1991, 11, 127–132.
to fluoxetine alone. Acta Psychiatrica 95 Thase, M. E., What role do atypical
Scandinavica 2001, 103, 66–72. antipsychotic drugs have in treatment-
87 Fava, M., Rosenbaum, J. F., McGrath, resistant depression? Journal of Clinical
P. J., Stewart, J. W., Amsterdam, J. D., Psychiatry 2002, 63, 95–103.
Quitkin, F. M., Lithium and tricyclic 96 Ostroff, R. B., Nelson, J. C.,
augmentation of fluoxetine treatment for Risperidone augmentation of selective
resistant major depression: a double- serotonin reuptake inhibitors in major
blind, controlled study. American Journal depression. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry
of Psychiatry 1994, 151, 1372–1374. 1999, 60, 256–259.
88 Fava, M., Alpert, J., Nierenberg, A., 97 Hirose, S., Ashby, Jr, C. R.., An open
Lagomasino, I., Sonawalla, S., Tedlow, pilot study combining risperidone and a
J., Worthington, J., Baer, L., selective serotonin reuptake inhibitor as
Rosenbaum, J. F., Double-blind study of initial antidepressant therapy. Journal of
high-dose fluoxetine versus lithium or Clinical Psychiatry 2002, 63, 733–736.
despiramine augmentation of fluoxetine 98 Sheldon, R. C., Tollefson, G. D.,
in partial responders and non-responders Tohen, M., et al., A novel augmentation
to fluoxetine. Journal of Clinical strategy for treating resistant major
Psychopharmacology 2002, 22, 379–387. depression. American Journal of Psychiatry
89 Mesand, P. S., Anand, V. S., Tanguary, 2001, 158, 131–134.
J. F., Psychostimulant augmentation of 99 Calabrese, J. R., Bowden, C. L., Sachs,
second generation antidepressants: a case G. S., Ascher, J. A., Monaghan, E.,
series. Depression and Anxiety 1998, 7, Rudd, G. D., A double-blind placebo-
89–91. controlled study of lamotrigine mono-
References 411
therapy in outpatients with bipolar I 108 Prudic, J., Sackeim, H. A., Devanand,
depression. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry D. P., Medication resistance and clinical
1999, 60, 79–88. response to electroconvulsive therapy.
100 Barbee, J. G., Jamhour, N. J., Psychiatry Research 1990, 31, 287–296.
Lamotrigine as an augmentation agent in 109 Pluijms, E. M., Birkenhager, T. K.,
treatment-resistant depression. Journal of Huijbrechts, I. P., P., Moleman,
Clinical Psychiatry 2002, 63, 737–741. Influence of resistance to antidepressant
101 Rocha, F. L., Hara, C., Lamotrigine pharmacotherapy on short-term response
augmentation in unipolar depression. to electroconvulsive therapy. Journal of
International Clinical Psychopharmacology Affective Disorders 2002, 69, 93–99.
2003, 18, 97–99. 110 Hale, S., Procter, A. W., Bridges, P. K.,
102 Barbosa, L., Berk, M., Vorster, M., Clomipramine, tryptophan and lithium
A double-blind, randomized, placebo- in combination for resistant endogenous
controlled trial of augmentation with depression: seven case series. British
lamtrigine or placebo in patients con- Journal of Psychiatry 1987, 151, 213–217.
comitantly treated with fluoxetine for 111 Shapira, Kindler, S., Lerer, B.,
resistant major depressive episodes. Medication outcome in ECT-resistant
Journal of Clinical Psychiatry 2003, 64, depression. Convulsive Therapy 1988, 4,
403–407. 192–198.
103 Landén, M., Björting, G., Ågren, H., 112 Depression Guideline Panel. Clinical
Fahlén, T., A randomized, double-blind Practice Guideline Number 5: Depression in
placebo-controlled trial of buspirone in Primary Care, Vol. 2, Treatment of Major
combination with an SSRI in patients Depression. U.S. Dept Health Human
with treatment-refractory depression. Services, Agency for Health Care Policy
Journal of Clinical Psychiatry 1998, 59, and Research, Rockville, MD, 1993, 55,
664–668. 23–28.
104 Appelberg, B. G., Syvälahti, E. K., 113 Keller, M. B., McCullough, J. P.,
Koshinen, T. E., et al., Patients with Klein, D. N., Arnow, B., Dunner, D. L.,
severe depression may benefit from Gelenberg, A. J., Markowitz, J. C.,
buspirone augmentation of selective Nemeroff, C. B., Russell, J. M., Thase,
serotonin reuptake inhibitors: results M. E., Trivedi, M. H., Zajecka, J.,
from a placebo-controlled, randomized, Nefazodone, psychotherapy, and their
double-blind, placebo wash-in. Journal of combination for the treatment of chronic
Clinical Psychiatry 2001, 62, 448–452. depression: a comparison of nefazodone,
105 Moreno, F. A., Gelenberg, A. J., the cognitive behavioral-analysis system
Bachar, K., Delgado, P. L., Pindolol of psychotherapy, and their combination
augmentation of treatment-resistant for the treatment of chronic depression.
depressed patients. Journal of Clinical New England Journal of Medicine 2000,
Psychiatry 1997, 58, 437–439. 342, 1462–1470.
106 Pérez, V., Soler, J., Puigdemont, D., 114 Thase, M. E., Greenhouse, J. B., Frank,
Alvarez, E., Grup de Recerca en E., et al., Treatment of major depression
Trastorns Afectius, Artigas, F., A with psychotherapy or psychotherapy–
double-blind, randomized, placebo- pharmacotherapy combinations. Archives
controlled trial of pindolol augmentation of General Psychiatry 1997, 54, 1009–1015.
in depressive patients resistant to sero- 115 Fava, G. A., Savron, G., Grandi, S., et
tonin reuptake inhibitors. Archives of al., Cognitive-behavioral management of
General Psychiatry 1999, 56, 375–379. drug-resistant major depressive disorder.
107 Joffe, R. T., Singer, W., Levitt, A. J., Journal of Clinical Psychiatry 1997, 58,
MacDonald, C., A placebo-controlled 278–282.
comparison of lithium and triiodo- 116 Fava, G. A., Grandi, S., Zielezny, M.,
thyronine augmentation in tricyclic et al., Cognitive behavioral treatment of
antidepressants in unipolar refractory residual symptoms in primary major
depression. Archives of General Psychiatry depressive disorder. American Journal of
1993, 50, 387–393. Psychiatry 1994, 151, 1295–1299.
412 15 Treatment of Refractory Depression
117 Gerson, A., Dannon, P. N., Grunhaus, stimulation is associated with mood
L., Transcranial magnetic stimulation in improvements in epilepsy patients.
the treatment of depression. American Epilepsy Research 2000, 42, 203–210.
Journal of Psychiatry 2003, 160, 835–845. 124 Sackeim, H. A., Rush, A. J., George,
118 Loo, K., Taylor, J. L., Gandevia, S. C., M. S., Marangell, L. B., Husain, M. M.,
McDarmont, B. M., Mitchell, P. B., Nahas, Z., Johnson, C. R., Seidman, S.,
Sachdev, P. S., Transcranial magnetic Giller, C., Haines, S., Simpson, R. K.,
stimulation (TMS) in controlled treatment Goodman, R. R., Vagus nerve stimula-
studies: are some ‘sham’ forms active? tion (VNS) for treatment-resistant
Biological Psychiatry 2000, 47, 325–331. depression: efficacy, side effects, and
119 Loo, K., Mitchell, P. B., Croker, V. M., predictors of outcome. Neuropsycho-
Malhi, G. S., Wen, W., Gandevia, S. C., pharmacology 2001, 25, 713–728.
Sachdev, P. S., Double-blind controlled 125 Peet, M., Horrobin, D. F., A dose-
investigation of bilateral prefrontal ranging study of the effects of ethyl-
transcranial magnetic stimulation for the eicosapentaenoate in patients with
treatment of resistant major depression. ongoing depression despite apparently
Psychological Medicine 2003, 33, 33–40. adequate treatment with standard drugs.
120 Burt, T., Lisanby, S., Sackeim, H., Archives of General Psychiatry 2002, 59,
Neuropsychiatric applications of trans- 913–919.
cranial magnetic stimulation: a meta 126 Hibbeln, J. R., Long-chain poly-
analysis. International Journal of unsaturated fatty acids in depression and
Neuropsychopharmacology 2002, 5, 73–103. related conditions. In: Peet, M., Glen, I.,
121 Grunhaus, L., Schreiber, S., Dolberg, Horrobin, D. F. (Eds.), Phospholipid
O. T., Polak, D., Dannon, P. N., Spectrum Disorder in Psychiatry, Marius
A randomized controlled comparison of Press, Carnforth, England, 1999,
electroconvulsive therapy and repetitive 195–210.
transcranial magnetic stimulation in 127 Mischoulon, D., Fava, M., Rosenbaum,
severe and resistant nonpsychotic major J. F., Strategies for augmentation of SSRI
depression. Biological Psychiatry 2003, 53, treatment: a survey of an academic
324–331. psychopharmacology practice. Harvard
122 Grunhaus, L., Dannon, P. N., Review of Psychiatry 1999, 6, 322–326.
Schreiber, S., Dolberg, O. H., Amiaz, 128 Zimmerman, M., Mattia, J. I.,
R., Ziv, R., Lefkifker, E., Repetitive Posternak, M. A., Are subjects in
transcranial magnetic stimulation is as pharmacological treatment trials of
effective as electroconvulsive therapy in depression representative of patients in
the treatment of nondelusional major routine clinical practice? American
depressive disorder: an open study. Journal of Psychiatry 2002, 153, 469–473.
Biological Psychiatry 2000, 47, 314–324. 129 Rush, J., Trivedi, M., Fava, M., STAR*D
123 Elger, G., Hoppe, C., Falkai, P., Rush, treatment trial for depression. American
A. J., Elger, C. E., Vagus nerve Journal of Psychiatry 2003, 160, 237.
413
16
Clinical Pharmacology of New Classes of Antidepressant Drugs
Justine M. Kent
Abstract
16.1
Introduction
16.2
Clinical Pharmacology
Venlafaxine and its active metabolite, O-desmethylvenlafaxine (ODV), are both potent
inhibitors of neuronal reuptake of serotonin, norepinephrine, and more weakly, of
dopamine [11, 12]. The ratio (30) of venlafaxine’s Ki values for NE vs. 5-HT blockade
indicates its greater potency in blocking 5-HT reuptake sites [10]. Venlafaxine and
Table 16.2 In vitro reuptake inhibition and receptor-binding affinities of the newer
antidepressants in comparison with the serotonin-reuptake inhibitors
5-HT NE DA α1 α2 H1 Mus
Reuptake Reuptake Reuptake
Duloxetine 40–60 mg per _ Oxidation followed by Glucuronide conjugate 12.5 h (parent) urine (72%) _
day (single or methylation and/or of 4-hydroxy-duloxetine feces (18%)
divided dose) conjugation, CYP2D6, 1A2 (inactive) and numerous
other inactive metabolites
Venlafaxine IR 75–225 mg 45% CYP2D6 and others O-desmethyl-venlafaxine 4 h (parent) urine (87%) 27% (parent)
Venlafaxine XR per day (ODV) (active) 10 h (ODV) 30% (ODV)
(divided dose)
75–225 mg d–1
(single dose)
Nefazodone 300–600 mg 20% Dealkylation and Hydroxynefazodone (active), 2–4 h (parent) urine (55%) 99% (parent)
per day (variable) hydroxylation, CYP3A4, triazoledione (active), 2–4 h (HO-Nef) feces (30%)
(divided dose) 2D6 mCPP (direct 5-HT agonist) 18–33 (TAD)
4–8 (mCPP)
Mirtazapine 15–45 mg 50% Demethylation and Demethyl-mirtazapine 20–40 h (parent) urine (85%) 85% (parent)
per day hydroxylation, CYP2D6, (weak activity) feces (15%)
(single dose) 1A2, 3A4
Reboxetine 8–12 mg 60% Dealkylation and O-desethyl reboxetine 13 h (parent) urine (78%) 97% (parent)
per day hydroxylation, CYP3A4 (inactive) feces α-1-acid
(divided dose) glycoprotein
> albumin
its main metabolite have very little affinity for muscarinic cholinergic, H1-histaminic,
or α-adrenergic receptors in vitro; they also have no monoamine oxidase A or B
inhibitory activity [12].
Venlafaxine and ODV exhibit linear kinetics over the normal dosing range.
Venlafaxine is available in both immediate-release (IR) and extended-release (XR)
formulations. The starting dose for the immediate-release product is generally 75 mg
per day divided into two or three doses. The recommended maximum dose is 375 mg
per day in three divided doses. Once-daily dosing with the XR formulation achieves
bioavailability equivalent to that of twice-daily dosing with the IR formulation.
Clearance of venlafaxine and its metabolites may be reduced in patients with hepatic
cirrhosis and severe renal disease, requiring a reduction in dose. In healthy elderly
patients, however, dosage adjustment does not appear necessary.
16.3
Adverse Effects Related to Pharmacokinetics and Receptor Binding
Side effects are a major reason for noncompliance and early discontinuation of
antidepressant use. The side-effect profile for any antidepressant can be predicted
by what is known about its pharmacokinetics and receptor binding. Compared
with previous classes of antidepressants, the newer antidepressants discussed here
have similar or superior efficacy but differing side-effect profiles.
Reboxetine. Reboxetine is generally well tolerated and has minimal side effects,
reflecting its low affinity for muscarinic cholinergic, histaminic, and α-adrenergic
receptors. Dry mouth, constipation, insomnia, increased sweating, tachycardia,
vertigo, urinary hesitancy/retention, and impotence are the most commonly
reported adverse events reported. Genitourinary effects may be clinically significant
and lead to discontinuation. Male patients reported rates of impotence at 5% for
reboxetine versus 0% for placebo and were more likely to complain of urinary
hesitancy and/or retention than female patients (14% for males versus 1% for
females on long-term treatment) [36]. Reboxetine has been associated with an
increase in heart rate (> 20% or > 100 b.p.m.) in patients involved in both short-
(20% versus 6% on placebo) and long-term treatment trials (23% versus 17% on
placebo) [36]. The clinical significance of this finding is unknown. Reboxetine is
not associated with any electrocardiogram abnormalities.
16.4
Drug Interactions Related to Metabolism and Protein Binding
Venlafaxine, mirtazapine, duloxetine, and reboxetine are associated with very low
frequencies of drug–drug interactions compared with the SSRIs, which all
have the potential for CYP-isoenzyme-based interactions. Of the newer anti-
depressants discussed here, only nefazodone is a potent inhibitor of any of these
422 16 Clinical Pharmacology of New Classes of Antidepressant Drugs
isoenzymes. Nefazodone is a substrate of, and a potent inhibitor of, the CYP3A4
isoenzyme both in vitro and in vivo [37]. Because nefazodone can inhibit the
metabolism of any medication metabolized by CYP3A4, it can result in in-
creased plasma levels of that drug. Before administering any drug metabolized
by CYP3A4 along with nefazodone, the risks of increased plasma levels of the
parent drug, including the risk of cardiotoxicity, should be considered and
the dosage adjusted accordingly, or an alternative medication should be ad-
ministered. Cisapride, terfenadine, astemizole, and pimozide are contraindicated
for use in combination with nefazodone for this reason [27]. Nefazodone has also
been shown to increase levels of those benzodiazpines that are substrates for
CYP3A4. In particular, triazolam and alprazolam require significant dose reduc-
tions when administered with nefazodone (75% dose reduction for triazolam,
50% for alprazolam) [38]. Because lorazepam is not metabolized by CYP3A4, it is
not affected by co-administration with nefazodone and can be safely used with-
out dosage adjustment [39].
Venlafaxine is extensively metabolized by the hepatic cytochrome P450 (CYP)
enzyme system, primarily by the CYP2D6 isoenzyme. The metabolism of venla-
faxine varies between patients due to genetic polymorphisms of CYP2D6. However,
the total amount of active compounds (venlafaxine and its major active metabolite,
ODV) has been shown to be comparable in CYP2D6-poor and CYP2D6-extensive
metabolizers, suggesting that dosage adjustment is unnecessary when venlafaxine
is administered with a CYP2D6 inhibitor [26].
Despite being metabolized by several of the P450 isoenzymes, mirtazapine is
not a potent inhibitor of any of these enzymes and is thus unlikely to have clinically
significant effects on the metabolism of other drugs. However, the data regarding
the concomitant use of mirtazapine with other drugs that are substrates for the
CYP450 enzymes is limited. When taken in combination with alcohol or diazepam,
mirtazapine has been shown to have additive effects on cognitive and motor
performance [40, 41]; therefore, patients should be advised to avoid alcohol and
diazepam when taking mirtazapine.
In vitro studies indicate that reboxetine is mainly metabolized by the CYP3A4
isoenzyme and is not metabolized by CYP2D6. Drugs that inhibit the activity of
CYP3A4, such as the azole antifungals, are expected to increase levels of reboxetine.
For instance, ketoconazole, a potent inhibitor of CYP3A4, increased plasma levels
of reboxetine by about 50% [42]. Reboxetine itself is only a weak inhibitor of CYP3A4
in vitro, and at high concentrations it inhibits CYP2D6 [43]. Because the clinical
significance of these effects is not known, caution should be used when co-admi-
nistering reboxetine with any drug having a narrow therapeutic margin and
metabolized by CYP2D6 or CYP3A4.
Venlafaxine, nefazodone, mirtazapine, duloxetine, and reboxetine are all contra-
indicated in patients taking monoamine oxidase inhibitors (MAOIs), due to their
potential for serious reactions, in some instances progressing to delirium, coma,
and death. These drugs should not be used within two weeks of discontinuing a
MAOI, and new treatment with a MAOI should not be begun within seven days of
discontinuation of any of these drugs.
16.5 Conclusions 423
16.5
Conclusions
Major drawbacks of the older classes of antidepressants (TCAs and MAOIs) are
their poor safety profiles and their nonselective interaction with a range of receptors
not involved in their antidepressant effects. The newer classes of drugs presented
here have low affinity for receptors irrelevant to their antidepressant efficacy, thus
reducing side-effect potential. Compared with the SSRIs, the dual-reuptake
inhibitors in particular exhibit a similar or superior range of antidepressant efficacy,
with a differing side-effect profile.
Clinically significant side effects associated with the SSRIs that affect patients’
satisfaction and compliance include sexual dysfunction and weight gain with long-
term use. Among the newer antidepressants, nefazodone and mirtazapine have
the lowest incidence of associated sexual dysfunction and are alternatives for patients
experiencing treatment-related sexual side effects with the SSRIs. If weight gain is
an issue, nefazodone, venlafaxine, and reboxetine have not been associated with
significant weight changes. Of the newer agents, weight gain is a common side
effect of mirtazapine, so it is therefore most appropriate for patients in which
depression-associated weight loss and/or anorexia is significant.
For those patients with depression-associated insomnia, nefazodone and mirtaza-
pine may best alleviate sleep disturbances without the use of an additional sleep
agent. However, these drugs can also cause excessive daytime sedation, and dose
adjustments may be necessary to minimize this effect. On the other hand,
reboxetine’s noradrenergic effects, which tend to be activating, may be particularly
useful in targeting depression-associated fatigue and anergia. Several of these newer
agents, including venlafaxine, nefazodone, and mirtazapine, have shown promise
in alleviating symptoms of anxiety associated with depression.
Overall, the development of these newer agents increases the range of anti-
depressants available with varying mechanisms of action. Selection of anti-
depressant treatment by identifying distinct therapeutic profiles matched to the
patient’s presentation of depression while taking into consideration side-effect
profile, improves efficacy and tolerability as well as patient compliance and
satisfaction.
424 16 Clinical Pharmacology of New Classes of Antidepressant Drugs
References
1 Blier, P., de Montigny, C., Current 9 Engleman, E. S., Perry, K. W., Mayle,
advances and trends in the treatment of D. A., Wong, D. T., Simultaneous
depression. Trends Pharmacol. Sci. 1994, increases of extracellular monoamines in
15, 220–226. microdyalisates from hypothalamus of
2 Delgado, P. L., Charney, D. S., Price, conscious rats by duloxetine, a dual
L. H., Aghajanian, G. K., Landis, H., serotonin and norepinephrine uptake
Heninger, G. R., Serotonin function and inhibitor. Neuropsychopharmacology 1995,
the mechanism of antidepressant action: 12, 287–295.
reversal of antidepressant-induced 10 Bymaster, F. P., Dreshfield-Ahmad,
remission by rapid depletion of plasma L. J., Threlkeld, P. G., Shaw, J. L.,
tryptophan. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1990, Thompson, L., Nelson, D. L., Hemrick-
47, 411–418. Luecke, S. K., Wong, D. T., Comparative
3 DELGADO, P. L., MILLER, H. L., SALOMON, affinity of duloxetine and venlafaxine for
R. M., LICINIO, J., HENINGER, G. R., serotonin and norepinephrine transpor-
GELENBERG, A. J., CHARNEY, D. S., ters in vitro and in vivo, human serotonin
Monoamines and the mechanism of receptor subtypes, and other neuronal
antidepressant action: effects of receptors. Neuropsychopharmacology 2001,
catecholamine depletion on mood of 25, 871–880.
patients treated with antidepressants. 11 Bolden-Watson, C., Richelson, E.,
Psychopharmacol. Bull. 1993, 29, Blockade by newly-developed anti-
389–396.2 and Wong, D. T., Bymaster, depressants of biogenic amine uptake
F. P., Reid, L. R., Mayle, D. A., into rat brain synaptosomes. Life Sci.
Krushinski, J. H., Robertson, D. W., 1993, 52, 1023.
Norfluoxetine enantiomers as inhibitors 12 Muth, E. A., Haskins, J. T., Moyer, J. A.,
of serotonin uptake in rat brain. Neuro- et al., Antidepressant biochemical profile
psychopharmacology 1993, 8, 337–344. of the novel bicyclic compound Wy-
4 Nelson, J. C., Mazure, C. M., Bowers, 45,030, an ethyl cyclohexanol derivative.
M. B., Jatlow, P. I., A preliminary, open Biochem. Pharmacol. 1986, 35, 4493–4497.
study of the combination of fluoxetine 13 Eison, A. S., Eison, M. S., Torrente,
and desipramine for rapid treatment of J. R., et al., Nefazodone: preclinical
major depression. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry pharmacology of a new antidepressant.
1991, 48, 303–307. Psychopharmacol. Bull. 1990, 26, 311–315.
5 Seth, R., Jennings, A. L., Bindman, J., 14 Taylor, D. P., Smith, D. W., Hyslop,
Phillips, J., Bergman, K., Combination D. K., et al., Receptor binding and
treatment with noradrenaline and atypical antidepressant drug discovery.
serotonin reuptake inhibitors in resistant In O’Brien, R. A. (Ed.), Receptor Binding
depression. Br. J. Psychiatry 1992, 161, in Drug Research. New York: Dekker,
562–265. 1986, pp. 151–165.
6 Wong, D. T., Bymaster, F. P., Mayle, 15 de Boer, T., The pharmacological profile
D. A., Reid, L. R., Krushinski, J. H., of mirtazapine. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1996,
Robertson, D. W., LY248686, a new in- 57 (Suppl. 4), 19–25.
hibitor of serotonin and norepinephrine 16 de Boer, T., Maura, G., Raiteri, M.,
uptake. Neuropsychopharmacology 1993, 8, et al., Neurochemical and autonomic
23–33. pharmacological profiles of the 6-aza-
7 Kasamo, K., Blier, P., de Montigny, C., analogue of mianserin, mirtazapine and
Blockade of the serotonin and norepi- its enantiomers. Neuropharmacology 1988,
nephrine uptake processes by duloxetine: 27, 399–408.
in vitro and in vivo studies in the rat 17 de Boer, T., The effects of mirtazapine
brain. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Therapeutics on central noradrenergic and sero-
1996, 288, 278–286. tonergic neurotransmission. Int. Clin.
8 Pitsikas, N., Duloxetine Eli Lilly & Co. Psychopharmacol. 1995, 10 (Suppl. 4),
Curr. Opin. Investig. Drugs 2000, 1, 116–121. 19–23.
References 425
17
Neuroimaging and Neuropathological Studies of Mood Disorders
Abstract
17.1
Introduction
Figure 17.1 Brain MRI, axial view through base of lateral ventricles
showing large, confluent, deep white matter hyperintensities (open
arrows) and hyperintensity in the right caudate head (closed arrow)
in an elderly depressed subject. (Reproduced with permission from
Drevets, 1993.)
17.2 Sensitivity for Detecting Neuroimaging Abnormalities in Depression 429
17.2
Sensitivity for Detecting Neuroimaging Abnormalities in Depression
As has been the case for other psychobiological data obtained in mood disorders
research, none of the neuroimaging abnormalities discovered to date has had an
effect size sufficient to permit sensitive or specific classification of individual cases.
Moreover, the psychiatric imaging literature is in disagreement regarding the specific
location and direction of some abnormalities. Many of the limitations in sensitivity
and of the inconsistencies in the literature appear related to technical issues of
image acquisition and/or to problems associated with selecting subject samples
that are homogenous with respect to pathophysiology (reviewed in Drevets, 2003).
For example, the low spatial resolution of imaging technology relative to the size
of brain structures of primary interest has substantially limited the effect size of
most neuroimaging abnormalities. With respect to neuromorphometric assess-
ments of gray matter volume, the volumetric resolution of state-of-the-art image
data has recently been about 1 mm3, which compares with the cortex thickness of
only 3 to 4 mm. Consequently MRI studies have been able to show reductions in
the mean gray matter across groups of depressives versus controls, but have thus
far had insufficient sensitivity to detect the relatively subtle tissue reductions extant
in mood disorders in individual subjects. Moreover, this 3- to 4-mm cortex thickness
is even smaller than the final, reconstructed, spatial resolution of PET and fMRI
images after blurring in preparation for image analysis, which ranges from 7 mm
after reconstruction and filtering. Studies relying upon image averaging (which
involves a spatial transformation of primary image data into a common stereotaxic
array) blur their primary images even further to reduce the effects of anatomical
variability across individuals. The latter practice particularly reduces the sensitivity
to detect abnormal activity in small structures, such as the amygdala, or in variably
shaped structures, such as the orbital cortex, because of the inability to precisely
overlay such structures across subjects (Drevets et al., 2002c).
The clinical/biological heterogeneity within mood disorders also contributes to
inconsistencies across studies. The diagnostic criteria for major depressive disorder
(MDD) presumably encompass a group of disorders that may be heterogeneous
with respect to etiology and pathophysiology, and which may, therefore, not share
common neuroimaging abnormalities. This problem may account for some
disagreements in the results across Aneuroimaging studies of depression, and for
the observation that neuroimaging studies laboratories selecting depressed subjects
according to the MDD criteria alone have rarely been able to replicate their own
previous findings in independent subject samples. Instead, neuroimaging abnor-
malities appear specific to subsets of depressed subjects, based upon studies that
have compared subject samples selected on the basis of a clinical course or subtype
that had otherwise, previously proven relevant for enriching depressive samples
for the likelihood of having abnormalities within other neurobiological domains
(e.g. Drevets et al., 2002c).
For example, familial aggregation of illness along with the MDD criteria has
typically enhanced sensitivity for identifying subject samples with psychobiological
430 17 Neuroimaging and Neuropathological Studies of Mood Disorders
17.3
Significance of Cerebral Blood Flow and Metabolism in Depression
Local glucose metabolism and CBF predominantly reflect summations of the local
energy utilization associated with terminal field synaptic transmission (DiRocco
et al., 1989; Magistretti and Pellerin, 1999; Raichle, 1987). By imaging changes in
CBF or metabolism dynamic brain images provide maps of regional neural function
associated with ongoing mental activities supporting cognitive, behavioral and
emotional states, or with pathological neural transmission. Elevated regional CBF
and metabolism thus signifies increased synaptic activity, especially glutamatergic
transmission, arising from afferent projections within the same structure or from
distal structures (DiRocco et al., 1989; Magistretti and Pellerin, 1999; Raichle, 1987).
Conversely, reductions in regional CBF or metabolism may reflect decrements in
afferent transmission (e.g. due to inhibitory transmission at “upstream” synapses
that inhibits glutamatergic neurotransmission within the area of interest). Differ-
ences in resting perfusion or metabolism between depressives and controls may
thus reflect physiological correlates of emotional or cognitive symptoms associated
with depressive symptoms, compensatory mechanisms invoked to modulate such
17.3 Significance of Cerebral Blood Flow and Metabolism in Depression 431
AMYGDALA X = 17
Ant. Insula
VLPFC
X = - 41
MED. ORBITAL
0 2.25 4.50
0 2.0 4.0
t-VALUE
t - VALUE
Such defects may in some cases appear “trait-like”, insofar as they persist whether
subjects are symptomatic or asymptomatic (Drevets et al., 1992). For example, focal
tissue reductions were found in some depressive subtypes in areas where CBF and
metabolism appeared irreversibly decreased in depressives relative to controls in MRI-
based morphometric and post mortem histopathological studies (Figure 17.2;
Drevets et al., 1997; Öngür et al., 1998). Such abnormalities decrease the magnitude
of PET and SPECT imaging measures from the corresponding regions via “partial
volume averaging” effects (Drevets et al., 1997; Mazziotta et al., 1981).
Differences in the magnitude of the hemodynamic responses obtained during
stimulus presentation or cognitive-behavioral operations in a depressed group
relative to a control sample have similarly complex interpretations. In areas where
basal neuronal activity is already increased in association with the pathophysiology
associated with a psychiatric illness or symptom, mental operations that would
further activate the same neuronal fields would be expected to result in attenuated
metabolic, CBF and BOLD responses. Nevertheless, blunting of the hemodynamic
responses to stimuli or tasks may alternatively reflect impaired activation of that
region, as may occur in regions affected by neuropathological changes. Conversely,
an area which is “deactivated” at baseline in the ill group relative to the control
group may show an exaggerated response during mental operations that would
normally activate that region. It is also conceivable that exaggerated hemodynamic
responses in an ill group may reflect sensitization or disinhibition involving the
target region (Shekhar et al., 2003; Siegle et al., 2002). In all of these cases knowledge
about differences in basal CBF or metabolism between psychiatric and control
samples becomes critical to interpreting differences in the hemodynamic response
obtained during performance of a neuropsychological task.
17.4
Neurophysiological Imaging Abnormalities in Depression
17.4.1
Neurophysiological Imaging Abnormalities in the Prefrontal Cortex (PFC)
X = -3
Y = 31
SUBGENUAL PFC
-5.5 -2.8 0
t-VALUE
Mean Regional / Global Metabolism
1.2
1.1 *
1
*
*
0.9
0.8
Control Bipolar Unipolar Bipolar
Depressed Depressed Manic
* p<0.025 control v. depressed; p<0.01 depressed v. manic; p<0.05 control v. manic
Figure 17.3 (A and B) Areas of abnormally left of midline illustrating areas of increased
increased blood flow in subjects with major CBF in depression in the amygdala and orbital
depressive disorder. The image sections cortex. (B) This area of increased flow
shown are from an image of t-values produced extended through the lateral orbital cortex (C)
by a voxel-by-voxel computation of the to the ventrolateral prefrontal cortex (VLPFC)
unpaired t-statistic to compare regional and anterior (Ant) insula (Drevets et al., 1992,
CBF between a depressed sample selected 2002b). The x coordinate locates sagittal
according to criteria for familial pure sections in mm to the left of the midline.
depressive disease (n = 13) and a healthy (A–B) The PET images from which the t-image
control sample (n = 33) (Drevets et al., 1992). was generated have been stereotaxically
The positive t-values shown correspond transformed to the coordinate system of
to areas where flow is increased in the Talairach and Tournoux (1988), from which the
depressives relative to the controls. corresponding atlas outline is shown. Anterior
The abnormal activity in these regions was is to the left of the figure. Illustration A is
replicated using glucose metabolism imaging modified from Price et al. (1996) and B is
in independent subject samples (Drevets et al., reproduced from Drevets et al. (1994) with
1995b, 2002b,c). (A) Sagittal section at 17 mm permission.
17.4 Neurophysiological Imaging Abnormalities in Depression 435
relationship with depression severity (Drevets et al., 2002b,f; Osuch et al., 2000),
and that flow increases in this region in healthy, non-depressed humans during
sadness internally induced via contemplation of sad thoughts or memories (Damasio
et al., 2000; George et al., 1995; Mayberg et al., 1999).
In the pregenual ACC, Drevets et al. (1992) initially found increased CBF in MDD.
While other laboratories also reported abnormalities of CBF and metabolism in
this area during depression, the literature has been in disagreement. The variability
of these results may have clinical relevance, as several studies report relationships
between pregenual ACC activity and subsequent antidepressant treatment outcome.
Wu et al. (1992) reported that depressed subjects whose mood improved during
sleep-deprivation showed elevated metabolism in the pregenual ACC and amygdala
in their pretreatment scans. Mayberg et al. (1997) reported that while metabolism
in the pregenual ACC was abnormally increased in depressives who subsequently
respond to antidepressant drugs, metabolism was decreased in depressives who
later had poor treatment response. Finally, in a tomographic EEG analysis, Pizzagalli
et al. (2001) reported that depressives who ultimately showed the best response to
nortriptyline showed hyperactivity (higher theta activity) in the pregenual ACC at
baseline, as compared to subjects showing the poorer response. The effects of
treatment on pregenual ACC flow and metabolism have also differed across studies,
with activity decreasing in most PET studies, but increasing in some SPECT studies
in post- relative to pre-treatment scans (Table 17.1). The extent to which these
discrepant findings are explained by differential effects across sub-regions of this
area or between technical aspects of PET versus SPECT technology remains unclear.
In rodents and nonhuman primates the cortex that appears homologous to human
subgenual ACC has extensive reciprocal connections with areas implicated in the
expression of behavioral, autonomic and endocrine responses to threat, stress, or
reward/non-reward, such as the orbital cortex, lateral hypothalamus, amygdala,
accumbens, subiculum, ventral tegmentum, raphe, locus coeruleus, periaqueductal
gray (PAG), and nucleus tractus solitarius (NTS; Drevets et al., 1998, Öngür and
Price, 2000). Humans with lesions that include subgenual PFC show abnormal
autonomic responses to emotionally provocative stimuli and inability to experience
emotion related to concepts that ordinarily evoke emotion (Damasio, 1994).
Similarly, rats with experimental lesions of prelimbic cortex demonstrate altered
autonomic, behavioral, and neuroendocrine responses to stress and fear-conditioned
stimuli. Diorio et al (1993) demonstrated glucocorticoid receptors in these regions
which when stimulated by corticosterone (CORT), reduced stress-related HPA
activity, and showed that lesioning the prelimbic and infralimbic cortex resulted in
elevated plasma ACTH and CORT responses to restraint stress. In rats, bilateral or
right-lateralized lesions of the prelimbic and infralimbic cortex attenuate sympathetic
autonomic responses, stress-induced CORT secretion, and gastric stress pathology
during restraint stress or exposure to fear-conditioned stimuli (Frysztak and Neafsey,
1994; Morgan and LeDoux, 1995; Sullivan and Gratton, 1999). In contrast, left-
sided lesions of this area increase sympathetic autonomic arousal and CORT
responses to restraint stress (Sullivan and Gratton, 1999). These data suggest that
the right subgenual PFC facilitates expression of visceral responses during
436 17 Neuroimaging and Neuropathological Studies of Mood Disorders
Table 17.1 Antidepressant treatment effects on ventral prefrontal cortical blood flow and
metabolism in major depressive disorder measured using PET or xenon-33 inhalationa)
ACC, anterior cingulate cortex; BL, bilateral; C, cortex; ECT, electroconvulsive therapy;
PFC, prefrontal cortex. 8, 9, and n.s. indicate increases, decreases, or no significant changes,
respectively, in the treated relative to the untreated state for the regions assessed. Not all studies
examined the same regions, and the absence of a listed result for a specific region indicates that
no image data were provided for that region.
a)
The changes in these ventral PFC regions show similar results to studies of antidepressant
drug treatment in obsessive compulsive disordered samples.
In contrast to these ventral prefrontal changes in depression, CBF and metabolism in the
dorsal anterior cingulate and the dorsolateral PFC have been shown to increase in some
studies of depression (e.g. Baxter et al., 1989; Bonne et al., 1996), but to decrease in others
(Nobler et al., 1994; 2001) following effective treatment. Specifically excluded from the
studies reviewed above are the results of SPECT imaging studies of perfusion, which are
difficult to interpret because the radiotracers most often employed in such studies are not
freely diffusible across the blood–brain-barrier (Raichle, 1987).
17.4 Neurophysiological Imaging Abnormalities in Depression 437
b)
Abnormally reduced metabolism was found in predefined regions-of-interest in ventral ACC
and “rectal gyrus” lying within the same horizontal image plane, implying these ventromedial
PFC areas were likely located in subgenual ACC.
c)
The treatment-associated change reported in this study was not shown by paired statistical
tests but rather by the observation that in the treatment responders, the abnormal increase
that was evident pretreatment was not present post-treatment.
d)
These studies were carried out using the radiotracer, xenon-133, which only provides CBF
measurements near the scalp. Thus results were not available for the orbital or the cingulate
cortices (see text).
emotional processing, while the left subgenual PFC modulates such responses
(Sullivan and Gratton, 1999). The left-lateralized gray matter reduction of the ventral
ACC in MDD and BD may thus contribute to dysregulation of neuroendocrine
and autonomic function in depression (Carney et al., 1993; Dioro et al., 1993; Veith
et al., 1994).
The pregenual ACC has a similar anatomical connectivity as the subgenual ACC.
The pregenual ACC shows elevated CBF during a greater variety of emotional
conditions elicited in healthy or anxiety disordered humans (Charney and Drevets,
2002; Drevets and Raichle, 1998). Electrical stimulation of this region elicits fear,
panic or a sense of foreboding in humans, and vocalization in experimental animals
(reviewed in Price et al., 1996).
The pre- and subgenual ACC also appear to participate in evaluating the reward-
related significance of stimuli. These areas send efferent projections to the VTA
and substantia nigra, and receive dense dopaminergic innervation from VTA (Öngür
and Price, 2000). In rats, electrical or glutamatergic stimulation of medial PFC
areas that include prelimbic cortex elicits burst firing patterns from DA cells in the
VTA and increases DA release in the accumbens (reviewed in Drevets, 1999). These
phasic, burst firing patterns of DA neurons appear to encode information regarding
stimuli that predict reward and deviations between such predictions and occurrence
of reward (Schultz, 1997). Ventral ACC dysfunction may thus conceivably contribute
to disturbances of hedonic perception and motivated behavior in mood disorders.
The extent of abnormal activity in the subgenual PFC may relate to switches between
depression and mania, as subgenual PFC activity appears abnormally increased in
manic subjects (e.g. Drevets et al., 1997).
1999, 2001; Uranova et al., 2004). These histopathological changes may thus account
for the reduction in metabolism in this region in the unmedicated-depressed
condition, and for the failure of antidepressant drug treatment to correct metabolism
in these areas (Bell et al., 1999; Drevets et al., 2002b). It is noteworthy that currently
remitted subjects with MDD who experience depressive relapse during tryptophan
depletion, increase metabolic activity within these areas (Neumeister et al., in press).
This region would thus appear similar to other structures where histopathological
and gray matter volume changes exist in depression in showing increased glucose
utilization (which predominantly reflects glutamatergic transmission; see below)
in the depressed relative to the remitted conditions.
Flow normally increases in the vicinity of this dorsomedial/dorsal anterolateral
PFC in healthy humans as they perform tasks that elicit emotional responses or
require emotional evaluations (reviewed in Drevets, 2003). In healthy humans
scanned during anxious anticipation of an electrical shock, CBF increases in this
region to an extent that correlates inversely with changes in anxiety ratings and
heart rate, suggesting that this region functions to attenuate emotional expression.
In rats lesions of the dorsomedial PFC result in exaggerated heart rate responses
to fear-conditioned stimuli, and stimulation of these sites attenuate defensive
behavior and cardiovascular responses evoked by amygdala stimulation (reviewed
in Frysztak and Neafsey, 1994), although the homolog to these areas in primates
has not been established. In primates the BA 9 cortex sends efferent projections to
the lateral PAG and the dorsal hypothalamus through which it may modulate
cardiovascular responses associated with emotional behavior (Öngür and Price,
2000). It is thus conceivable that dysfunction of the dorsomedial/dorsal anterolateral
PFC may impair the ability to modulate emotional responses in mood disorders.
In contrast, the reduction in CBF in the dorsal ACC appears reversible with
treatment, and has been associated with impaired mnemonic and attentional
processing derived from neuropsychological test scores obtained near the time of
scanning (Dolan et al., 1994). This area has been implicated in selective attention
during cognitive tasks, and Drevets and Raichle (1998) demonstrated that hemo-
dynamic activity decreases in this area in healthy subjects during anxious anticipa-
tion of a painful electrical shock. The reciprocal pattern of activation/deactivation
in this region during cognitive versus emotional processing may conceivably relate
to attentional impairments during depression (Drevets and Raichle, 1998).
correlated with ratings of depressive ideation and severity (Drevets et al., 1992,
1995b, 2002f). Moreover, while metabolic activity is abnormally increased in these
areas in treatment-responsive, unipolar and bipolar depressives, more severely ill
or treatment-refractory samples show CBF and metabolic values lower than or not
different from those of controls (Mayberg et al., 1994, 1997). This inverse relation-
ship between orbital cortex/ventrolateral PFC activity and ratings of depression
severity also appear to extend to some other emotional states. For example, posterior
orbital cortex flow also increases in subjects with obsessive-compulsive disorder or
simple animal phobias during exposure to phobic stimuli and in healthy subjects
during induced sadness (Drevets et al., 1995a; Rauch et al., 1994; Schneider et al.,
1995), with the change in posterior orbital CBF correlating inversely with changes
in obsessive thinking, anxiety, and sadness, respectively.
These data appear consistent with electrophysiological and lesion analysis data
showing that parts of the orbital cortex participate in modulating behavioral and
visceral responses associated with defensive, emotional, and reward-directed
behavior as reinforcement contingencies change (Rolls, 1995). These cells are
thought to play roles in extinguishing unreinforced responses to aversive or
appetitive stimuli, via their anatomical projections to neurons in the amygdala,
striatum, hippocampal subiculum, hypothalamus, periaqueductal gray, and other
limbic and brainstem structures (Öngür and Price, 2000; Rolls, 1995). The orbital
cortex and amygdala send overlapping projections to each of these structures as
well as to each other through which they appear to modulate each other’s neural
transmission (Garcia et al., 1999; Öngür and Price, 2000; Timms, 1977).
Activation of the orbital cortex during depression may thus reflect endogenous
attempts to attenuate emotional expression or interrupt unreinforced aversive
thought and emotion. Consistent with this hypothesis, cerebrovascular lesions and
tumors involving the frontal lobe increase the risk for developing major depression
(e.g. Starkstein and Robinson, 1989), with the orbital cortex being specifically
implicated as the area where such lesions result in increased risk for depression
(MacFall et al., 2001). These observations also suggest that the reduction of CBF
and metabolism in the orbital cortex and ventrolateral PFC during antidepressant
drug treatment (Table 17.1) may not be a primary mechanism through which such
agents ameliorate depressive symptoms. Instead, direct inhibition of pathological
limbic activity in areas such as the amygdala and ventral ACC may modulate the
pathophysiology associated with the production of depressive symptoms (Drevets
et al., 2002b). The orbital cortex neurons may consequently Arelax@, as reflected by
the return of metabolism to normal levels, as antidepressant drug therapy attenuates
the pathological limbic activity to which these neurons putatively respond.
The lateral orbital cortex also participates in integrating experiential stimuli with
affective salience and in associating reward-directed behavioral responses with the
outcome of such responses, allowing redirection of behavior as reinforcement
contingencies change (Rolls, 1995; Schultz, 1997). The lateral orbital cortex area
implicated in MDD includes BA47, which receives projections from sensory
association cortices and shares extensive, reciprocal, anatomical connections with
the amygdala, ACC, ventral striatum, hypothalamus, and other structures involved
440 17 Neuroimaging and Neuropathological Studies of Mood Disorders
in the processing of rewarding stimuli and behavioral incentive (Öngür and Price,
2000). The abnormal reduction in gray matter in this area in MDD (Rajkowska
et al., 1999) may thus conceivably contribute to the deficits in generating motivated
behavior and reward salience that are experienced during depression.
17.4.2
The Amygdala
p < .05 p < .02 p < .01 p < .05 p < .005
1.1
rMRglu / gMRglu
p < .01
rCBF / gCBF
1.0
0.9
0.8
CON FPDD CON FPDD CON FPDD BD-D CON FPDD CON FPDD
+ BP-D + BP-D
n=24 n=9 n=14 n=10 n=12 n=12 n=7 n=13 n=8 n=11 n=12
Figure 17.4 Elevation of mean normalized (1992, 1995b, 1999, 2002b,c). Because the first
physiological activity (+ SEM) in the left glucose metabolism study (center) showed
amygdala, measured in terms of CBF or that FPDD and BD-D samples both signifi-
glucose metabolism in mid-life depressed cantly differed from controls, but not from
subjects relative to healthy controls. The five each other, subjects from these categories
consecutive studies which used different PET were combined for two subsequent studies
cameras (PETT VI, HR+ and 953B are PET (panels 2 and 4). rCBF/gCBF, regional-to-
scanner model numbers, the latter two global CBF ratio; rMRglu/gMRglu, ratio of
manufactured by Siemens/CTI; 2D and 3D regional-to-global metabolic rates for glucose;
refer to distinct image acquisition modes) in CON, healthy controls; FPDD, familial pure
different laboratories in independent subject depressive disease; BD-D, depressed phase of
samples are summarized in Drevets et al. bipolar disorder.
17.4 Neurophysiological Imaging Abnormalities in Depression 441
Ventral
Anterior Medial
Cingulate Thalamus
Figure 17.5 Summary of neuroimaging subgenual portions (see text and Figure 17.2).
abnormalities in early-onset, primary, major The arrows in front of each region name
depressive disorder (MDD). The regions where indicate the direction of resting state abnorma-
neurophysiological imaging abnormalities lities in glucose metabolism in unmedicated,
have been consistently reported in unmedi- depressed MDD samples relative to healthy
cated MDD samples are listed and shown control samples. In some cases abnormalities
approximately on this midsagittal diagram of in both directions have been reported which
the brain in which subcortical structures are may depend either on the specific region
highlighted onto the medial surface. Because involved or on the clinical state (e.g. treatment
only the medial wall of the cortex is shown, the responsive versus non-responsive; see text).
location of the lateral orbital/ventrolateral The regions shaded in pink have been shown
PFC/anterior insular region is better illustrated to have histopathological and/or gray matter
in Figure 17.3B. The “ventral anterior cingu- volumetric abnormalities in post mortem
late” region refers to both pregenual and studies of primary mood disorders.
17.4.3
Abnormalities in Anatomically-related Limbic and Subcortical Structures
The ventrolateral, ventral anterior cingulate and orbital PFC areas where CBF and
metabolism are abnormal in major depression share extensive interconnections
with the amygdala, mediodorsal nucleus of the thalamus, ventral striatum and
medial caudate (Öngür and Price, 2000; Price et al., 1996). In the medial thalamus
and ventral striatum CBF and metabolism are abnormally elevated in the depressed
phase of MDD and BD, and decrease during antidepressant pharmacotherapy
(Drevets et al., 1992, 1995b, 2002d; Saxena et al., 2002; Videbech et al., 2001; Wilson
et al., 2002).
In the caudate, some PET studies reported that CBF and metabolism were
abnormally reduced in MDD (Baxter et al., 1985; Drevets et al., 1992; Schwartz
et al., 1987). These abnormalities may be specific to subtype, as melancholic subjects
show decreased activity in the dorsal caudate, yet Brody et al. (2001) reported that
metabolism was abnormally increased in MDD, and decreased during both
paroxetine treatment and interpersonal psychotherapy.
Several groups reported abnormally increased CBF in the posterior cingulate
cortex in the unmedicated, depressed phase of MDD (e.g. Bench et al., 1993;
Buchsbaum et al., 1997; Drevets et al., 2002b), and some have shown that posterior
cingulate flow and metabolism decreased during antidepressant treatment (Buchs-
baum et al., 1997; Nobler et al., 2001). Bench et al. (1993) specifically reported that
the elevation of posterior cingulate flow in depressives relative to controls correlated
positively with anxiety ratings. Exposure to aversive stimuli of various types results
in increased physiological activity in the posterior cingulate cortex (reviewed in
Charney and Drevets, 2002). Nevertheless, Mayberg et al. (1999) reported that script-
driven sadness resulted in decreased activity in healthy subjects in the dorsal
posterior cingulate cortex, and that flow was decreased in the depressed relative to
the remitted phase of MDD, raising the possibility that this large region is
functionally heterogeneous with respect to emotional behavior. The posterior
cingulate cortex appears to serve as a sensory association cortex, and may participate
in processing the affective salience of sensory stimuli. The posterior cingulate cortex
sends a major anatomical projection to the pregenual ACC, through which it may
relay such information into the limbic circuitry (Vogt, 1993).
444 17 Neuroimaging and Neuropathological Studies of Mood Disorders
17.4.4
Abnormalities in Other Brain Areas
Abnormally increased CBF has also been consistently reported in the medial
cerebellum in MDD (e.g. Bench et al., 1992; Videbech et al., 2001). Flow increases
in this region in experimentally-induced states of anxiety or sadness in healthy
subjects and in anxiety states elicited in subjects with anxiety disorders (reviewed
in Charney and Drevets, 2002, George et al., 1995). Activation of this structure
during depression and anxiety may conceivably reflect either the activation of
established anatomical loops between the cortex and cerebellum, or the role of the
paleocerebellum in modulating autonomic function.
Regional CBF and metabolic abnormalities in other structures have been less
consistently replicated. In the lateral temporal and inferior parietal cortex, some
studies found reduced regional CBF and metabolism (e.g. Biver et al., 1994; Cohen
et al., 1992; Drevets et al., 1992; Philpot et al., 1993). Some of these areas have
been implicated in processing sensory information. The significance of reduced
activity in such areas in depression remains unclear (Drevets and Raichle, 1998).
17.4.5
Implications for Anatomical Circuits Related to Depression
This model also has relevance for considering the pathophysiology of neuro-
psychiatric syndromes that occurs comorbidly with major depression. For example,
neuroimaging studies implicate the same neural circuits in the pathophysiology of
OCD, providing insights into the common coincidence of depressive and obsessio-
nal syndromes (Drevets and Todd, 1997). Notably the differences found in the ventral
PFC between primary and secondary depression parallel the findings in primary
and secondary obsessive-compulsive syndromes, in which ventral PFC metabolism
is increased in the former but decreased or unchanged in the latter (reviewed in
Drevets et al., 2004).
17.5
Volumetric MRI Imaging Abnormalities in Mood Disorders
17.5.1
Morphometric Abnormalities in Frontal Lobe Structures
The volumes of the whole brain and the entire frontal lobe have not differed between
depressed and healthy control samples in most studies. In contrast, volumetric
abnormalities have been identified in several specific prefrontal cortical, mesio-
temporal, and basal ganglia structures in mood disorders. The most prominent
reductions of cortex have been identified within the anterior cingulate gyrus ventral
to the genu of the corpus callossum, where the gray matter volume has been
decreased by 20 to 40% in depressed subjects with familial pure depressive disease
and familial bipolar disorder (Botteron et al., 2002; Drevets et al., 1997; Hirayasu
et al., 1999) relative either to healthy controls or to mood disordered subjects with
no family history of mood disorders. These findings have been confirmed by post
mortem studies of clinically similar samples, as reviewed below. Effective treatment
with selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors did not alter the subgenual PFC volume
in MDD (Drevets et al., 1997), although this cortex appeared significantly larger in
BD subjects chronically medicated with lithium or divalproex than among BD
subjects who were either unmedicated or medicated with other agents, compatible
with evidence that chronic administration of these mood stabilizers increases
expression of the neuroprotective protein, Bcl-2, in the frontal cortex of experimental
animals (Manji et al., 2001).
In the posterior orbital cortex and the ventrolateral PFC, the volume has also
been reported to be reduced in both in vivo volumetric MRI studies (Bremner et al.,
2000) and post mortem neuropathological studies of MDD (Bowen et al., 1989;
Rajkowska et al., 1999). Reductions in gray matter volume were also found in the
dorsomedial/dorsal anterolateral PFC in MDD subjects versus controls (Bell et al.,
1999). Post mortem studies of MDD and BD have found abnormal reductions in
the size of neurons and/or the density of glia in this portion of BA9 (Cotter et al.,
2001a, 2002; Rajkowska et al., 1999, 2001; Uranova et al., 2004).
17.5 Volumetric MRI Imaging Abnormalities in Mood Disorders 447
17.5.2
Temporal Lobe Structures
17.5.3
Basal Ganglia
Some MRI studies reported that the volumes of basal ganglia structures are
abnormally decreased in MDD. Husain et al. (1991) reported that the putamen
was smaller in depressives (mean age = 55 years) than controls, and Krishnan et al.
(1992) found a smaller caudate nucleus volume in depressives (mean age = 48 years)
than controls. In a sample limited to elderly depressives, Krishnan et al. (1993)
also reported smaller putamen and caudate volumes relative to controls. However,
Dupont et al. (1995) and Lenze and Sheline (1999) failed to find significant
differences in caudate or lentiform nucleus (putamen plus globus pallidus) volumes
between younger samples of unipolar depressives and controls. In addition, MRI-
based studies of BD have not found significant differences in the volumes of basal
ganglia structures with respect to controls (reviewed in Drevets and Botteron, 1997).
The factors accounting for the discrepant results across studies remain unclear.
17.5.4
Other Cerebral Structures
17.5.5
Endocrine Glands
17.5.6
Abnormalities of Corpus Callossal Volume in Mood Disorders
The genual subsection of the corpus callossum was reduced in volume in both
depressed women with MDD and their high-risk, female offspring (Martinez et al.,
2002). These white matter regions contain the transcallosal fibers that connecting
the orbital cortex, ACC, and medial PFC regions with their homologous cortices in
the contralateral hemisphere. Insufficient numbers of males were studied to
determine whether the abnormality extended to males. The volumes of other corpus
callosal regions did not differ between mood disordered and control samples except
in the splenial region, which contains transcallosal fibers from the posterior
cingulate cortex.
17.6
Post Mortem Neuropathological Assessments of Mood Disorders
Post mortem studies of MDD and BD have shown histopathological or gray matter
volume changes in several of the regions where MRI studies demonstrated
volumetric abnormalities in mood disorders (Table 17.2). Reductions of gray matter
volume, thickness or wet weight have been reported in the subgenual ACC,
posterolateral orbital cortex, and ventral striatum in MDD and/or BD subjects
relative to controls (Baumann et al., 1999; Bowen et al., 1989; Drevets et al., 1998;
Öngür et al., 1998; Rajkowska et al., 1999). The histopathological correlates of these
abnormalities included reductions in glial cells with no equivalent loss of neurons,
450 17 Neuroimaging and Neuropathological Studies of Mood Disorders
2003; Martinez et al., 2002). These regions of the corpus callosum were also smaller
in child and adolescent offspring of women with MDD who had not yet experienced
a major depressive episode, in comparison to age-matched controls. This finding
suggested that the reduction in white matter in MDD reflects a developmental
defect that exists prior to the onset of depressive episodes. All of these observations
would support the suggestion that the glial cell loss in mood disorders is accounted
for by a reduction in myelinating oligodendrocytes.
Another observation that supports this hypothesis is that several reports of deficits
in glia in the cerebral cortex depended upon laminar analysis, with the greatest
effects in layers III, V, and VI (Cotter et al., 2001a, 2002; Rajkowska et al., 1999,
2001). The intracortical plexuses of myelinated fibers known as “Bands of Baillarger”
are generally concentrated in layers III and V. The size of these plexuses varies
across cortical areas, so if the oligodendrocytes related to these plexuses were
affected, different areas would be expected to show greater or lesser deficits. Layer
VI in particular has a relatively large component of myelinated fibers running
between the gray and white matter.
Given this possible connection between myelination and depression, it is striking
that a very high prevalence of MDD exists in patients with multiple sclerosis (MS).
For example, the prevalence of major depression in subjects from the Canadian
Community Health Survey who suffer from multiple sclerosis is approximately
double that among subjects who do not have MS (Patten et al., 2003). In contrast,
subjects with other chronic disorders showed only about a 20% increase in the
prevalence of depression. A recent structural MRI study that compared MS cases
with and without MDD found that the depressed subjects specifically had greater
lesion volume and less gray matter volume in the medial prefrontal cortex on the
left (Feinstein et al., 2004).
In addition to myelinating oligodendrocytes, a population of satellite (or peri-
neuronal) oligodendrocytes exists next to neuronal cell bodies that have largely
unknown functions. Satellite oligodendrocytes do not appear to have a role in
myelination under normal conditions (Ludwin, 1984). An electron microscopic
study of the PFC in BD revealed decreased nuclear size, clumping of chromatin
and other types of damage to satellite oligodendrocytes, including indications of
both apoptotic and necrotic degeneration (Uranova, et al., 2001, 2004). Fewer signs
of degeneration were seen in myelin-related oligodendrocytes in white matter.
Satellite oligodendrocytes may play a role in maintaining the extracellular
environment for the surrounding neurons that resembles the functions mediated
by astrocytes. These oligodendrocytes are immunohistochemically reactive for
glutamine synthetase, suggesting that they function like astrocytes to take up
synaptically-released glutamate for conversion to glutamine and cycling back into
neurons (D’Amelio et al., 1990). Many studies of glial function have not distin-
guished astrocytes from oligodendrocytes, and the two glial types may share several
functions.
In other brain regions, reductions in astroglia have been reported by post mortem
studies of mood disorders. A reduction in astrocyte density was reported in MDD,
based upon Nissl and S-100β and HLA staining of the PFC. Johnston-Wilson et al.
452 17 Neuroimaging and Neuropathological Studies of Mood Disorders
17.7
Neuroreceptor Imaging Studies of Depression
few receptor species. Partly because of this limitation, the studies conducted to
date in mood-disordered samples have largely been limited to assessments of
monoamine receptor systems.
17.7.1
Dopamine Receptor Imaging
In BD, Suhara et al. (1992) reported that binding of the dopamine (DA) D1 receptor
radioligand, [11C]SCH-23990, was below the age-adjusted normal range in the frontal
cortex in nine of 10 subjects scanned in a variety of mood states. This finding
awaits replication using D1 receptor ligands that are more amenable to quantitation.
In addition, Pearlson et al. (1995) showed that psychotic bipolar subjects have an
increased striatal uptake of [11C]-N-methylspiperone binding, a ligand for D2-like
dopamine receptor sites, relative to controls or to non-psychotic bipolar subjects.
The striatal D2 binding in the psychotic bipolar subjects correlated positively with
psychosis ratings in this study.
In MDD, two SPECT studies performed using [123I]-iodobenzamide (IBZM), a
DA D2 receptor ligand that is sensitive to endogenous DA concentrations, found
increased striatal DA D2/D3 receptor availability during the depressed phase, which
could potentially be accounted for by a reduction of endogenous DA release
(D’haenen and Bossuyt, 1994; Shah et al., 1997). Ebert et al. (1996) found a
nonsignificant trend toward increased [123I]-IBZM binding in depressives versus
controls, which was significant in a subgroup who displayed overt psychomotor
retardation. Interpretation of these data was confounded however, by the presence
of drug effects. Moreover, a PET study of the DA D2/D3 receptor radioligand,
[11C]raclopride did not replicate these results, and found no difference either in the
baseline DA D2/D3 receptor binding or in the magnitude of dextroamphetamine-
induced DA release in unmedicated MDD subjects (Parsey et al., 2001).
Other preliminary PET data appear compatible with the hypothesis that DA release
is reduced in MDD. Meyer et al. (2001) found decreased DA transporter binding in
depressives versus controls, which could potentially reflect a compensatory effect
to reduced DA release. In addition, Ågren et al. (1993) found abnormally reduced
uptake of the catecholamine precursor, [11C]L-DOPA, and the serotonin precursor,
[11C]5-hydroxytryptophan, across the blood–brain barrier in MDD (although, the
regional [11C]5-hydroxytryptophan utilization was increased in the depressives relative
to controls in a ventromedial PFC area that included pregenual ACC). If confirmed
by replication, these data would suggest that the rate of DA synthesis is reduced in
MDD.
17.7.2
Serotonin Receptor Imaging
Within the serotonin system, the most robust findings have been that both pre-
and post-synaptic serotonin type 1A (5-HT1A) receptor BP is abnormally decreased
in MDD. These studies have demonstrated this reduction in 5-HT1A receptor BP
454 17 Neuroimaging and Neuropathological Studies of Mood Disorders
17.8
Concluding Remarks
The convergent results from studies of mood disorders conducted using neuro-
imaging, lesion analysis and post mortem techniques support models in which
the signs and symptoms of major depression can emanate from dysfunction within
PFC, striatal, and brainstem systems that modulate emotional behavior. Anti-
depressant therapies may compensate for this dysfunction by attenuating the
pathological limbic activity that mediates such symptoms (Drevets et al., 2002b,d),
and by increasing genetic transmission of neurotrophic factors that exert neuro-
plastic effects within the pathways modulating emotional expression (Manji et al.,
2001).
References 455
References
Bonne, O., Krausz, Y., Shapira, B., Bocher, Ventricular tachycardia and psychiatric
M., Karger, H., Gorfine, M., Chisin, depression in patients with coronary artery
R., Lerer, B., Increased cerebral blood disease. Am. J. Med. 1993, 95, 23–28.
flow in depressed patients responding to Charney, D. S., Drevets, W. C., The neuro-
electroconvulsive therapy. J. Nucl. Med. biological basis of anxiety disorders.
1996, 37, 1075–1080. In Davis, K., Charney, D. S., Coyle, J.,
Botteron, K. N., Raichle, M. E., Drevets, Nemeroff, C. B. (Eds.), Psychopharma-
W. C., Heath, A. C., Todd, R. D., cology the Fifth Generation of Progress.
Volumetric reduction in left subgenual New York: Lippincott, Williams and
prefrontal cortex in early onset depression. Wilkins, Chapter 63, 2002, 901–930.
Biol. Psychiatry 2002, 51, 342–344. Cheng, J. D., de Vellis, J., Oligodendrocytes
Botteron, K. N., Raichle, M. E., Heath, as glucocorticoids target cells: functional
A. C., et al., An epidemiological twin analysis of the glycerol phosphate
study of prefrontal neuromorphometry dehydrogenase gene. J. Neurosci. Res.
in early onset depression. Biol. Psychiatry 2000, 59, 436–445.
1999, 45, 59S. Cohen, R. M., Gross, M., Nordahl, T. E.,
Bowen, D. M., Najlerahim, A., Procter, Semple, W. E., Oren, D. A., Rosenthal,
A. W., Francis, P. T., Murphy, E., N., Preliminary data on the metabolic
Circumscribed changes of the cerebral brain pattern of patients with winter
cortex in neuropsychiatric disorders of seasonal affective disorder. Arch. Gen.
later life. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 1989, Psychiatry 1992, 49, 545–552.
86, 9504–9508F. Cotter, D., Mackay, D., Beasley, C., Kerwin,
Bowley, M. P., Drevets, W. C., Öngür, D., R., Everall, I., Reduced glial density and
Price, J. L., Low glial numbers in the neuronal volume in major depressive
amygdala in mood disorders. Biol. disorder and schizophrenia in the
Psychiatry 2002, 52, 404–412. anterior cingulate cortex. Schizophrenia
Brambilla, P., Harenski, K., Nicoletti, M., Res. 2000, 41, 106.
Sassi, R. B., Mallinger, A. G., Frank, E., Cotter, D., Mackay, D., Chana, G., Beasley,
Kupfer, D. J., Keshavan, M. S., Soares, C., Landau, S., Everall, I., Reduced
J. C., MRI investigation of temporal lobe neuronal size and glial cell density in
structures in bipolar patients. J. Psychiatr. Area 9 of the dorsolateral prefrontal
Res. 2003, 37, 287–295. cortex in subjects with major depressive
Bremner, J. D., Narayan, M., Anderson, disorder. Cereb. Cortex 2002, 12, 386–394.
E. R., Staib, L. H., Miller, H. L., Cotter, D. R., Mackay, D., Landau, S.,
Charney, D. S., Hippocampal volume Kerwin, R., Everall, I., Reduced glial
reduction in major depression. cell density and neuronal size in the
Am. J. Psychiatry 2000, 157, 115–118. anterior cingulate cortex in major
Brody, A. L., Saxena, S., Stoessel, P., Gillies, depressive disorder. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry
L. A., Fairbanks, L. A., Alborzian, S., 2001a, 58, 545–553.
Phelps, M. E., Huang, S. C., Wu, H. M., Cotter, D. R., Pariante, C. M., Everall,
Ho, M. L., Ho, M. K., Au, S. C., I. P., Glial cell abnormalities in major
Maidment, K., Baxter, L. R., Regional psychiatric disorders: the evidence and
brain metabolic changes in patients with implications. Brain Res. Bull. 2001b, 55,
major depressive disorder from pre- to 585–595.
post-treatment with paroxetine. Arch. Damasio, A. R., Descarte’s Error: Emotion,
Gen. Psychiatry 2001, 58, 631–640. Reason, and the Human Brain. New York:
Buchsbaum, M. S., Wu, J., Siegel, B. V., Grosset/Putnam, 1994. London: Picador
Hackett, E., Trenary, M., Abel, L., MacMillan, 1995.
Reynolds, C., Effect of sertraline on Damasio, A., Grabowski, T. J., Bechara, A.,
regional metabolic rate in patients with Damasio, H., Ponto, L. L. B., Parvizi, J.,
affective disorder. Biol. Psychiatry 1997, Hichwa, R. D., Subcortical and cortical
41, 15–22. brain activity during the feeling of self-
Carney, R. M., Freedland, K. E., Rich, generated emotions. Nature Neurosci.
M. W., Smith, L. J., Jaffe, A. S., 2000, 3, 1049–1056.
References 457
D’Amelio, F., Eng, L. F., Gibbs, M. A., The Amygdala in Brain Function: Basic
Glutamine synthetase immunoreactivity and Clinical Approaches. Annals of the
present in oligodendroglia of various New York Academy of Sciences. New York:
regions of the central nervous system. New York Academy of Sciences, 2003.
Glia 1990, 3, 335–341. Drevets, W. C., Botteron, K., Neuroimaging
Dewar, D., Underhill, S. M., Goldberg, in psychiatry. In Guze, S. B. (Ed.), Adult
M. P., Oligodendrocytes and ischemic Psychiatry. St. Louis, MO: Mosby Press,
brain injury. J. Cereb. Blood Flow Metab. 1997, 53–81.
2003, 23, 263–274. Drevets, W. C., Raichle, M. E., Neuro-
D’haenen, H. A., Bossuyt, A., Dopamine D2 anatomical circuits in depression:
receptors in depression measured with implications for treatment mechanisms.
single photon emission computed Psychopharm. Bull. 1992, 28, 261–274.
tomography. Biol. Psychiatry 1994, 35, Drevets, W. C., Raichle, M. E., Reciprocal
128–132. suppression of regional cerebral blood
Dioro, D., Viau, V., Meaney, M. J., The role flow during emotional versus higher
of the medial prefrontal cortex (cingulate cognitive processes: implications for
gyrus) in the regulation of hypothalamic– interactions between emotion and
pituitary–adrenal responses to stress. cognition. Cognition Emotion 1998, 12,
J. Neurosci. 1993, 13, 3839–3847. 353–385.
DiRocco, R. J., et al., The relationship between Drevets, W. C., Todd, R. D., Depression,
CNS metabolism and cytoarchitecture: mania and related disorders. In Guze,
a review of 14C-deoxyglucose studies with S. B. (Ed.), Adult Psychiatry. St. Louis,
correlation to cytochrome oxidase MO: Mosby Press, 1997, 99–141.
histochemistry. Comput. Med. Imaging Drevets, W. C., Bogers, W., Raichle, M. E.,
Graphics 1989, 13, 81–92. Functional anatomical correlates of
Dolan, R. J., Bench, C. J., Brown, R. G., antidepressant drug treatment assessed
Scott, L. C., Frackowiak, R. S. J., Neuro- using PET measures of regional glucose
psychological dysfunction in depression: metabolism. Eur. Neuropsychopharmacol.
the relationship to regional cerebral BF. 2002a, 12, 527–544.
Psychol. Med. 1994, 24, 849–857. Drevets, W. C., Bogers, W., Raichle, M. E.,
Dolan, R. J., Bench, C. J., Liddle, P. F., et al., Functional anatomical correlates of
Dorsolateral prefrontal cortex dysfunction antidepressant drug treatment assessed
in the major psychoses: symptom or using PET measures of regional glucose
disease specificity? J. Neurol. Neurosurg. metabolism. Eur. J. Neuropharmacol.
Psychiatry 1993, 56, 1290–1294. 2002b.
Drevets, W. C., Brain imaging in psychiatry. Drevets, W. C., Frank, E., Price, J. C.,
In Sierles, F. S. (Ed.), Behavioral Science Kupfer, D. J., Holt, D., Greer, P. J.,
for Medical Students. Williams and Huang, H., Gautier, C., Mathis, C.,
Wilkins, 1993. PET imaging of serotonin 1A receptor
Drevets, W. C., Prefrontal cortical-amygdalar binding in depression. Biol. Psychiatry
metabolism in major depression. 1999, 46, 1375–1387.
In Advancing from the Ventral Striatum to Drevets, W. C., Öngür, D., Price, J. L.,
the Extended Amygdala: Implications for Neuroimaging abnormalities in the
Neuropsychiatry and Drug Abuse. Annals subgenual prefrontal cortex: implications
of the New York Academy of Sciences. for pathophysiology of familial mood
New York: New York Academy of disorders. Mol. Psychiatry 1998, 3,
Sciences, 1999, 614–637. 220–226.
Drevets, W. C., Neuroimaging and neuro- Drevets, W. C., Price, J. L., Bardgett, M. E.,
pathological studies of depression: Reich, T., Todd, R., Raichle, M. E.,
implications for the cognitive emotional Glucose metabolism in the amygdala in
manifestations of mood disorders. depression: relationship to diagnostic
Curr. Opin. Neurobiol. 2001, 11, 240–249. subtype and stressed plasma cortisol
Drevets, W. C., Neuroimaging abnormalities levels. Pharmacol. Biochem. Behav. 2002c,
in the amygdala in mood disorders. In 71, 431–447.
458 17 Neuroimaging and Neuropathological Studies of Mood Disorders
Drevets, W. C., Price, J. L., Simpson, J. R., synaptophysin, GAP 43, and the
Todd, R. D., Reich, T., Vannier, M., complexins. Brain Res. Bull. 2001, 55,
Raichle, M. E., Subgenual prefrontal 569–578.
cortex abnormalities in mood disorders. Ebert, D., Feistel, H., Loew, T., Pirner, A.,
Nature 1997, 386, 824–827. Dopamine and depression-striatal
Drevets, W. C., Simpson, J. R., Raichle, dopamine D2 receptor: SPECT before
M. E., Regional blood flow changes in and after antidepressant therapy.
response to phobic anxiety and habitua- Psychopharmacology 1996, 126, 91–94.
tion. J. Cerebral Blood Flow Metab. 1995a, Escalona, P. R., McDonald, W. M.,
15, S856. Doraiswamy, P. M., et al., Reduction of
Drevets, W. C., Spitznagel, E., Raichle, cerebellar volume in major depression:
M. E., Functional anatomical differences A controlled MRI study. Depression 1993,
between major depressive subtypes. 1, 156–158.
J. Cerebral Blood Flow Metab. 1995b, 15, Feinstein, A., Roy, P., Lobaugh, N., et al.,
S93. Structural brain abnormalities in
Drevets, W. C., Thase, M., Price, J. C., multiple sclerosis patients with major
Bogers, W., Greer, P. J., Kupfer, D. K., depression. Neurology 2004, 62, 586–590.
Antidepressant drug effects on regional Frodl, T., Meisenzahl, E., Zetzsche, T.,
glucose metabolism in major depression. Bottlender, R., Born, C., Groll, C.,
Soc. Neurosci. Abstr. 2002d, 32 (in press). Jager, M., Leinsinger, G., Hahn, K.,
Drevets, W. C., Thase, M., Price, J., Mathis, Moller, H. J., Enlargement of the
C., Kupfer, D. J., Serotonin type-1A amygdala in patients with a first episode
receptor imaging in unipolar and bipolar of major depression. Biol. Psychiatry
depression. Biol. Psychiatry 2002e, 51, 2002, 51, 708–714.
102S. Frysztak, R. J., Neafsey, E. J., The effect
Drevets, W. C., Thase, M., Bogers, W., of medial frontal cortex lesions on
Greer, P., Kupfer, D. J., Glucose cardiovascular conditioned emotional
metabolic correlates of depression responses in the rat. Brain Res. 1994, 643,
severity and antidepressant treatment 181–193.
response. Biol. Psychiatry 2002f, 51, 176S. Garcia, R., Vouimba, R.-M., Baudry, M.,
Drevets, W. C., Videen, T. O., Price, J. L., Thompson, R. F., The amygdala
Preskorn, S. H., Carmichael, S. T., modulates prefrontal cortex activity
Raichle, M. E., A functional anatomical relative to conditioned fear. Nature 1999,
study of unipolar depression. J. Neurosci. 402, 294–296.
1992, 12, 3628–3641. George, M. S., Ketter, T. A., Parekh, P. I.,
Drevets, W. C., Videen, T. O., Snyder, A. Z., Horwitz, B., Herscovitch, P., Post,
MacLeod, A. K., Raichle, M. E., R. M., Brain activity during transient
Regional cerebral blood flow changes sadness and happiness in healthy women.
during anticipatory anxiety. Soc. Neurosci. Am. J. Psychiatry 1995, 152, 341–351.
Abstr. 1994, 20, 368. Hamidi, M., Drevets, W. C., Price, J. L.,
Dupont, R. M., Jernigan, T. L., Heindel, W., Glial reduction in the amygdala in major
et al., Magnetic resonance imaging and depressive disorder is due to oligodendro-
mood disorders – localization of white cytes. Biol. Psychiatry 2004, 55, 563–569.
matter and other subcortical abnormalities. Hauser, P., Altschuler, L. L., Berrettini,
Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1995, 52, 747–755. W., et al., Temporal lobe measurement in
Eastwood, S. L., Harrison, P. J., primary affective disorder by magnetic
Hippocampal synaptic pathology in resonance imaging. J. Neuropsychiatry
schizophrenia, bipolar disorder, and Clin. Neurosci. 1989, 1, 128–134.
major depression: a study of complexin Herman, J. P., Cullinan, W. E., Neuro-
mRNAs. Mol. Psychiatry 2000, 5, 425–432. circuitry of stress: central control of the
Eastwood, S. L., Harrison, P. J., Synaptic hypothalamo–pituitary–adrenocortical
pathology in the anterior cingulate cortex axis. Trends Neurosci. 1997, 20, 78–84.
in schizophrenia and mood disorders. Hirayasu, Y., Shenton, M. E., Salisbury,
A review and a Western blot study of D. F., Kwon, J. S., Wible, C. G., Fischer,
References 459
brain imaging. Phil. Trans. Royal Soc. Mayberg, H. S., Liotti, M., Brannan, S. K.,
London – Series B: Biol. Sci. 1999, 354, McGinnis, B. S., Mahurin, R. K.,
1155–1163. Jerabek, P. A., et al., Reciprocal limbic-
Malison, R. T., Price, L. H., Berman, R., cortical function and negative mood:
van Dyck, C. H., Pelton, G. H., converging PET findings in depression
Carpenter, L., Sanacora, G., Owens, and normal sadness. Am. J. Psychiatry
M. J., Nemeroff, C. B., Rajeevan, N., 1999, 156, 675–682.
Baldwin, R. M., Seibyl, J. P., Innis, Mayberg, H. S., Starkstein, S. E., Morris,
R. B., Charney, D. S., Reduced brain P. L., et al., Remote cortical hypometa-
serotonin transporter availability in major bolism following focal basal ganglia
depression as measured by [123I]-2 beta- injury: relationship to secondary changes
carbomethoxy-3 beta-(4-iodophenyl)- in mood. Neurology 1991, 41 (Suppl.),
tropane and single photon emission 266.
computed tomography. Biol. Psychiatry Mayberg, H. S., Starkstein, S. E., Peyser,
1998, 44, 1090–1098. C. E., Brandt, J., Dannals, R. F.,
Manji, H., Drevets, W. C., Charney, D., Folstein, S. E., Paralimbic frontal lobe
The cellular neurobiology of depression. hypometabolism in depression associated
Nature Med. 2001, 7, 541–547. with Huntington’s disease. Neurology
Mann, J. J., Huang, Y. Y., Underwood, 1992, 42, 1791–1797.
M. D., Kassir, S. A., Oppenheim, S., Mayberg, H. S., Starkstein, S. E., Sadzot,
Kelly, T. M., Dwork, A. J., Arango, B., Preziosi, T., Andrezejewski, P. L.,
Z. V., A serotonin transporter gene Dannals, R. F., Wanger Jr., H. N.,
promoter polymorphism (5-HTTLPR) Robinson, R. G., Selective hypometa-
and prefrontal cortical binding in major bolism in the inferior frontal lobe in
depression and suicide. Arch. Gen. depressed patients with Parkinson’s
Psychiatry 2000, 57, 729–738. disease. Ann. Neurol. 1990, 28, 57–64.
Martinez, P., Ronsaville, D., Gold, P. W., MacFall, J. R., Payne, M. E., Provenzale,
Hauser, P., Drevets, W. C., Morpho- J. E., Krishnan, K. R. R., Medial orbital
metric abnormalities in adolescent frontal lesions in late onset depression.
offspring of depressed mothers. Soc. Biol. Psychiatry 2001, 49, 803–806.
Neurosci. Abstr. 2002, 32. Mazziotta, J. C., Phelps, M. E., Plummer,
Matute, C., Sanchez-Gomez, M. V., D., Kuhl, D. E., Quantitation in positron
Martinez-Millan, L., Miledi, R., emission computed tomography.
Glutamate receptor-mediated toxicity in 5. Physical–anatomical effects. J. Comput.
optic nerve oligodendrocytes. Proc. Natl. Assist. Tomogr. 1981, 5, 734–743.
Acad. Sci. USA 1997, 94, 8830–8835. McDonald, W. M., Krishnan, K. R. R.,
Mayberg, H. S., Brannan, S. K., Mahurin, Doraiswamy, P. M., et al., Occurrence
R. K., Jerabek, P. A., Brickman, J. S., of subcortical hyperintensities in elderly
Tekell, J. L., Silva, J. A., McGinnis, S., subjects with mania. Psychiatry Res. 1991,
Glass, T. G., Martin, C. C., Fox, P. T., 40, 211–220.
Cingulate function in depression: a McEwen, B. S., Stress and hippocampal
potential predictor of treatment response. plasticity. Ann. Rev. Neurosci. 1999, 22,
Neuroreport 1997, 8, 1057–1061. 105–122.
Mayberg, H. S., Brannan, S. K., Tekell, Meltzer, C. C., Price, J. C., Mathis, C. A.,
J. L., Silva, J. A., Mahurin, R. K., Greer, P. J., Cantwell, M. N., Houck,
McGinnis, S., Jerabek, P. A., Regional P. R., Mulsant, B. H., Ben-Eliezer, D.,
metabolic effects of fluoxetine in major Lopresti, B., DeKosky, S. T., Reynolds
depression: serial changes and relation- III, C. F., PET imaging of serotonin type
ship to clinical response. Biol. Psychiatry 2A receptors in late-life neuropsychiatric
2000, 48, 830–843. disorders. Am. J. Psychiatry 1999, 156,
Mayberg, H. S., Lewis, P. J., Reginald, W., 1871–1878.
Wanger Jr., H. N., Paralimbic hypo- Mervaala, E., Fohr, J., Kononen, M.,
perfusion in unipolar depression. J. Nucl. Valkonen-Korhonen, M., Vainio, P.,
Med. 1994, 35, 929–934. Partanen, K., et al., Quantitative MRI of
References 461
the hippocampus and amygdala in severe Nobler, M. S., Sackeim, H. A., Prohovnik,
depression. Psychol. Med. 2000, 30, I., Moeller, J. R., Mukherjee, S.,
117–125. Schnur, D. B., Prudic, J., Devanand,
Meyer, J. H., Kapur, S., Houle, S., DaSilva, D. P., Regional cerebral BF in mood
J., Owczarek, B., Brown, G. M., disorders. III. Treatment and clinical
Wilson, A. A., Kenedy, S. H., Prefrontal response. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1994, 51,
cortex 5-HT2 receptors in depression: 884–897.
An [18F] Setoperone PET imaging study. Nofzinger, E. A., Nichols, T. E., Meltzer,
Am. J. Psychiatry 1999, 156, 1029–1034. C. C., Price, J., Steppe, D. A., Miewald,
Meyer, J. H., Kruger, S., Wilson, A. A., J. M., Kupfer, D. J., Moore, R. Y.,
Christensen, B. K., Goulding, V. S., Changes in forebrain function from
Schaffer, A., Minifie, C., Houle, S., waking to REM-sleep in depression:
Kennedy, S. H., Lower dopamine preliminary analyses of [18F]FDG PET
transporter binding potential in striatum studies. Psychiatry Res. 1999, 91, 59–78.
during depression. NeuroReport 2001, 12, Noga, J. T., Vladar, K., Torrey, E. F., A
4121–4125. volumetric magnetic resonance imaging
Morgan, M. A., LeDoux, J. E., Differential study of monozygotic twins discordant
contribution of dorsal and ventral medial for bipolar disorder. Psychiatry Res. 2001,
prefrontal cortex to the acquisition and 106, 25–34.
extinction of conditioned fear in rats. Nowak, G., Ordway, G. A., Paul, I. A.,
Behav. Neurosci. 1995, 109, 681–688. Alterations in the N-methyl-D-aspartate
Nemeroff, C. B., Krishnan, K. R. R., Reed, (NMDA) receptor complex in the frontal
D., et al., Adrenal gland enlargement in cortex of suicide victims. Brain Res. 1995,
major depression: a computed tomo- 675, 157–164.
graphic study. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1992, Nugent, A. C., Wood, S., Bain, E. E., Mah,
49, 384–387. L., Cannon, D., Neumiester, A., Zarate,
Neumeister, A., Bain, E., Nugent, A., C., Marrett, S., Koretsky, A., Talagala,
Carson, R. E., Bonne, O., Lucken- L., Price, J., Charney, D., Drevets,
baugh, D., Eckelman, W., Herscovitch, W. C., High resolution MRI neuro-
P., Charney, D. S., Drevets, W. C., morphometric assessment of the hippo-
Reduced serotonin type 1A receptor campal subiculum in mood disorders.
binding in panic disorder. J. Neurosci. ISMRM Twelfth Scientific Meeting, 2004.
2004, 24, 589–591. Öngür, D., Price, J. L., The organization of
Neumeister, A., Nugent, A. C., Waldeck, T., networks within the orbital and medial
Geraci, M., Schwarz, M., Bonne, O., prefrontal cortex of rats, monkeys, and
Luckenbaugh, D., Herscovitch, P., humans. Cereb. Cortex 2000, 10, 206–219.
Charney, D. S., Drevets, W. C., Öngür, D., Drevets, W. C., Price, J. L., Glial
Behavioral and neural responses to reduction in the subgenual prefrontal
tryptophan depletion in unmedicated cortex in mood disorders. Proc. Natl.
remitted patients with major depressive Acad. Sci. USA 1998, 95, 13290–13295.
disorder and controls. Arch. Gen. Osuch, E. A., Ketter, T. A., Kimbrell, T. A.,
Psychiatry (in press). George, M. S., Benson, B. E., Willis,
Nobler, M. S., Oquendo, M. A., Kegeles, M. W., Herscovitch, P., Post, R. M.,
L. S., Malone, K. M., Campbell, C., Regional cerebral metabolism associated
Sackeim, H. A., Mann, J. J., Decreased with anxiety symptoms in affective
regional brain metabolism after ECT. disorder patients. Biol. Psychiatry 2000,
Am. J. Psychiatry 2001, 158, 305–308. 48, 1020–1023.
Nobler, M. S., Roose, S., Prohovnik, I., Pantel, J., Schroder, J., Essig, M., et al.,
Moeller, J. R., Louie, J., Van Heertum, Quantitative magnetic resonance
R. L., Sackeim, H. A., Regional cerebral imaging in geriatric depression and
blood flow in mood disorders. V. Effects primary degenerative dementia. J. Affect
of antidepressant medication in late-life Disord. 1997, 42, 69–83.
depression. Am. J. Geriatr. Psychiatry Parsey, R. V., Oquendo, M. A., Simpson,
2000, 8, 289–296. N. R., Huang, Y., Van Heertum, R.,
462 17 Neuroimaging and Neuropathological Studies of Mood Disorders
Arango, V., Mann, J. J., Altered sero- controls. Chronobiol. Int. 2002, 19,
tonin 1A binding in major depression: 986–987.
a [11C]WAY100635 PET study. 57th Price, J. L., Carmichael, S. T., Drevets,
Annual Convention and Scientific W. C., Networks related to the orbital and
Program of the Society of Biological medial prefrontal cortex: a substrate for
Psychiatry. Philadelphia, May 16–18, emotional behavior? Prog. Brain Res.
2002, Abstract 300. Biol. Psychiatry 2002, 1996, 107, 523–536.
51 (8S), 106S. Raichle, M. E., Circulatory and metabolic
Parsey, R. V., Oquendo, M. A., Yolanda, correlates of brain function in normal
Z. P., Rodenhiser, J., Kegeles, L. S., humans. In Brookhart, J. M.,
Pratap, M., Cooper, T. B., Heertum, Mountcastle, V. B. (Eds.), Handbook of
R. V., Mann, J. J., Laruelle, M., Physiology – The Nervous System V, Vol. V.
Dopamine D2 receptor availability and Baltimore, MD: American Physiological
amphetamine-induced dopamine release Society, Chapter 16, 1987, 643–674.
in unipolar depression. Biol. Psychiatry Rajkowska, G., Halaris, A., Selemon, L. D.,
2001, 50, 313–322. Reductions in neuronal and glial density
Patten, S. B., Beck, C. A., Williams, J. V., characterize the dorsolateral prefrontal
et al., Major depression in multiple cortex in bipolar disorder. Biol. Psychiatry
sclerosis: a population-based perspective. 2001, 49, 741–752.
Neurology 2003, 61, 1524–1527. Rajkowska, G., Miguel-Hidalgo, J. J., Wei
Pearlson, G. D., Barta, P. E., Powers, R. E., Jinrong, Dilley, G., Pittman, S. D.,
Menon, R. R., Richards, S. S., Aylward, Meltzer, H. Y., Oveerholseeer, J. C.,
E. H., Federman, E. B., Chase, G. A., Roth, B. L., Stockmeier, C. A.,
Petty, R. G., Tien, A. Y., Medial and Morphometric evidence for neuronal and
superior temporal gyral volumes and glial prefrontal cell pathology in major
cerebral asymmetry in schizophrenia depression. Biol. Psychiatry 1999, 45,
versus bipolar disorder. Biol. Psychiatry 1085–1098.
1997, 41, 1–14. Rauch, S. L., Jenike, M. A., Alpert, N. M.,
Pearlson, G. D., Wong, D. F., Tune, L. E., Baer, L., Breiter, H., Savage, C. R.,
et al., In vivo D2 dopamine receptor Fischman, A. J., Regional cerebral blood
density in psychotic and nonpsychotic flow measured during symptom provoca-
patients with bipolar disorder. Arch. Gen. tion in obsessive-compulsive disorder
Psychiatry 1995, 52, 471–477. using oxygen 15-labeled carbon dioxide
Philpot, M. P., Banerjee, S., Needham- and positron emission tomography. Arch.
Bennett, H., Costa, D. C., Ell, P. J., Gen. Psychiatry 1994, 51, 62–70.
99mm
Tc-HMPAO single photon emission Ring, H. A., Bench, C. J., Trimble, M. R.,
tomography in late life depression: a pilot Brooks, D. J., Frackowiak, R. S. J.,
study of regional cerebral blood flow at Dolan, R. J., Depression in Parkinson’s
rest and during a verbal fluency task. Disease: a positron emission study. Br. J.
J. Affect Dis. 1993, 28, 233–240. Psychiatry 1994, 165, 333–339.
Pizzagalli, D., Pascual Marqui, R. D., Rolls, E. T., A theory of emotion and
Nitschke, J. B., Oakes, T. R., Larson, consciousness and its application to
C. L., Abercrombie, H. C., et al., understanding the neural basis of
Anterior cingulate activity predicts degree emotion. In Gazzaniga, M. (Ed.),
of treatment response in major The Cognitive Neurosciences. Cambridge,
depression: evidence from brain electrical MA: MIT Press, 1995, 1091–1106.
tomography analysis. Am. J. Psychiatry Rosoklija, G., Toomayan, G., Ellis, S. P.,
2001, 158, 405–415. Keilp, J., Mann, J., Latov, N., Hays,
Postolache, T. T., Matthews, J. R., Turner, A. P., Dwork, A. J., Structural abnorma-
E. H., Benson, B. E., Guzman, A., lities in subicular dendrites in subjects
Rosenthal, N. E., Drevets, W. C., with schizophrenia and mood disorders.
Cerebral blood flow in depressed Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 2000, 57, 349–356.
individuals with seasonal affective Rothman, D. L., et al., In vivo nuclear
disorder as compared to matched magnetic resonance spectroscopy studies
References 463
Wilson, J., Kupfer, D. J., Thase, M., Bogers, Wu, J. C., Gillin, J. C., Buchsbaum, M. S.,
W., Greer, P., Drevets, W. C., Ventral Hershey, T., Johnson, J. C., Bunney,
striatal metabolism is increased in W. E., Effect of sleep deprivation on brain
depression, and decreases with treat- metabolism of depressed patients. Am. J.
ment. Biol. Psychiatry 2002, 51, 122S. Psychiatry 1992, 149, 538–543.
Wooten, G. F., Collins, R. C., Metabolic Zis, K. D., Zis, A. P., Increased adrenal
effects of unilateral lesion of the substantia weight in victims of violent suicide.
nigra. J. Neurosci. 1981, 1, 285–291. Am. J. Psychiatry 1987, 144, 1214–1215.
467
18
Dysregulation of Circadian Rhythms in Mood Disorders:
Molecular Mechanisms
Abstract
18.1
Introduction
18.2
Evolutionary-conserved Clock Genes
Clock genes have evolutionary-conserved structures that are found in virtually every
eukaryotic cell ranging from single cell organisms to humans. These genes drive
circadian rhythms by means of a complex set of transcription factors that are
associated with autoregulatory feedback loops. In the presence of light/dark cycles
and other environmental changes, organisms adapt via entrainment mechanisms
that affect transcriptional cycles. Entrainment to the 24-h light/dark cycle involves
a cascade of molecular events that facilitate the daily synchronization of thousands
of genes throughout the organism. The “generic” circadian clock serves three
functions: (1) can spontaneously maintain sustained oscillations (endogenous
rhythms) in the absence of environmental cues; (2) functionally links endogenous
rhythms to changes in environmental stimuli (e.g. light) via an input pathway; and
(3) regulates downstream physiological and behavioral rhythms via an output
pathway. These actions are mediated through an evolutionary-conserved bHLH
(basic helix-loop-helix)-PAS period clock protein (PER), aryl hydrocarbon receptor
nuclear translocator (ARNT) and single-minded protein (SIM). The PAS domain
and its proteins comprise a prominent class of transcriptional factors that mediate
protein–protein interactions and regulate circadian rhythms. These domains are
found in clock genes which span over 700,000 years of evolution and have been
observed in plants (e.g. photoactive yellow protein), in Neurospora (e.g. mesphyto-
chromes and algae cytochromes), in Drosophila and in mammals. Each of these
clock-associated genes is almost identical in respect to their PAS domain, suggesting
a common evolutionary origin and conservation of structure [1]. Physiological
18.3 Selected Research Strategies 469
abnormalities associated with major mood disorders are mediated by PAS domains,
either directly or indirectly, to influence the regulation of sleep, hormones
(melatonin, cortisol, growth hormone) and core body temperature. Studies of the
neural PAS (NPAS) gene family are providing intriguing data [2, 3] in psychiatric
disorders. New data suggests the involvement of NPAS3 in schizophrenia [3] and
of NPAS2 in seasonal affective disorder (SAD) [2]. These genes may play significant
roles in brain development (npas3) and in the regulation of the core circadian clock
(npas2) [4, 5].
18.3
Selected Research Strategies
Research strategies for investigating clock genes in mammals include the characteri-
zation of clock genes by genotyping, expression profiling and the cellular localization
of genes to specific tissues. Microarrays provide a method for screening tens of
thousands of genes at a time, quantitative real-time reverse-transcriptase polymerase
chain reaction (qRT-PCR) validates the initial microarray findings, and in situ
hybridization histochemistry (ISH) can localize the expressed genes to specific
tissue and cell type. Studies in postmortem human brain tissue have recently
established the importance of high quality RNA in evaluating gene function [6, 7].
Additional strategies for the study of circadian gene function includes the study of
specialized “immortalized cells” which are individual cultured mammalian
fibroblasts that are rhythmically induced with serum shock which serve as simple
models of circadian gene expression [8]. The cultured fibroblasts and tissue explants
can then be analyzed with microarrays and related analyses. A novel cell line has
been developed which is derived from rat suprachiasmatic nucleus (SCN) and
exhibits circadian oscillations of glucose utilization, expression of neuropeptides
(arginine vasopressin (AVP), vasointestinal peptide (VIP)) and melatonin [9, 10].
Cultures from this SCN cell line, in contrast to fibroblasts, can restore locomotor
activity in arrhythmic SCN-lesioned rats. Finally, clock gene promoters which drive
a luciferase reporter gene allow the continuous monitoring of clock gene activity
(luciferase constructs can be fused to the promoter regions of clock genes). Circadian
reporter gene expression is found in mammalian liver, lung, skeletal muscle and
many brain regions [11, 12].
Since the discovery of the first clock genes in the fruit fly, Drosophila [13, 14]
many hundreds of cycling genes have been identified. However, only a few of these
genes are considered essential to SCN function. These genes, which are evolutio-
narily conserved, are referred to as core clock genes as they confer essential functions
to the SCN circadian clock. Information from positional cloning, nucleotide
sequences of known clock genes and genome databases has been very helpful in
the identification of novel cycling genes. Additionally, it is now possible to screen
the entire coding regions of genes with the polymerase chain reaction (PCR) to
search for polymorphisms, a technique that has been used successfully in the
identification of three polymorphisms in the human clock gene (CLOCK) [15].
470 18 Dysregulation of Circadian Rhythms in Mood Disorders: Molecular Mechanisms
18.4
Mammalian Clock Genes
Non-human primate brain has approximately 650 cycling transcripts of clock genes
with the majority localized to, but not exclusively in, the suprachiasmatic nucleus
(SCN) of the hypothalamus [19]. Clock genes are also found in the mammalian
forebrain [4] particularly in regions rich in neuroendocrine cells [19]. It is estimated
that 2% of the peripheral nervous system has rhythmic genes [12, 20] although
higher concentrations are found in organs such as the heart (8–10%) [12] and liver
(9%) [21]. Clock genes, the majority of which belong to a class of transcriptional
regulators, have been classified into functional gene clusters and suggest a role for
clock genes in the regulation of transcriptional activation, signaling and protein
turnover involving ubiquitin-associated factors, proteasome components and Ras/
MAPK signaling pathway components [20]. Phase analyses show that the majority
of clock genes peak during the subjective day (68%) as compared to subjective
night (32%) with a tendency for the genes to peak at a phase corresponding to the
“anticipation” of dawn or dusk [20]. Comparisons of central and peripheral clock
genes from microarray analyses reveal relatively little overlap in the genes that
cycle in the periphery and brain. For example, of the 101 rhythmic clock genes
identified in mouse SCN and the 393 rhythmic clock genes found in mouse liver,
only 21 of the identified clock genes exhibited rhythmicity in both tissues [21].
Other differences between brain and periphery involve entrainment periods which
can vary dramatically depending on the tissue. With the exception of the liver, which
has a relatively rapid entrainment to food, phase resetting in other organs (e.g.
kidney, heart, pancreas, and lung) takes place over a period of 5–10 days and appears
to be under the entrainment of locomotor activity rather than food (as seen in liver)
or light (as occurs in SCN) [22].
18.5
Suprachiasmatic Nucleus (SCN)
One of the most consistent findings from circadian research is the necessity of
intact SCN functioning for the maintenance of rhythmicity in gene expression
throughout the organism. Ablation studies demonstrate that intact SCN functioning
is necessary for the maintenance of circadian rhythms (e.g. hormone levels and
behavior) [23]. The SCN, located in the anterior hypothalamus above the optic
chiasm, exerts control over multiple effector systems throughout the body by
imposing a temporal rhythm on local and peripheral organs. Cytoarchitectural
18.6 Mammalian Clock Gene System 471
studies of the SCN reveal a dense, highly complex structure that is anatomically
and functionally organized into two compartments, a core and an outer shell, each
having the capability of independently generating rhythms. Output from the core
is probably modulated by photic entrainment as it is located adjacent to the optic
chiasm. It receives dense visual input via the glutamatergic retinohypothalamic
tract and serotonergic projections arising from the midbrain raphe. Many SCN
neurons are GABAergic and are interconnected via synapses with GABAA receptors
that mediate pre- and postsynaptic control of the circadian clock [23]. The shell,
which surrounds the core, is modulated by entraining input from the core and
non-visual input from cortical and subcortical regions (e.g. limbic cortex, brainstem,
and thalamus). The shell contains mainly arginine vasopressin (AVP)-producing
neurons and a smaller population of calretinin (CAR)-producing neurons. The AVP
neurons appear to be important in the transduction of SCN rhythms to other areas
[24].
The SCN is only one component of a large circadian network comprised of
semiautonomous clocks. Clock genes within the SCN provide signals to drive
multiple transcriptional/translational feedback loops which help organisms adapt
to fluctuating environmental conditions. The next section reviews selected aspects
of SCN regulatory feedback loops in mammals. The integration of the various loops
to maintain homeostasis appears to require regulation through additional circadian
transcription factors to promote synchronization.
18.6
Mammalian Clock Gene System
Figure 18.1 illustrates two of the primary interacting feedback loops involved in
the generation of circadian rhythms. Basically, circadian clock genes operate at
local and peripheral levels and react through a cascade of molecular events involving
gene transcription, translation and post-translational phosphorylation processes.
Each cell generates local rhythms through an autoregulatory system composed of
transcriptional and post-translational feedback loops. The feedback loops operate
by exerting positive and negative controls over the synthesis and repression of clock
genes. The positive regulators include the transcription factors CLOCK (circadian
locomotor output cycle kaput) and Bmal1 (brain and muscle ARNT-like protein 1).
These proteins contain both bHLH and PAS domains (protein–protein binding
regions) and serve critical roles in circadian function. The PAS domains enable
heterodimerization (PER1/PER2) while the bHLH domain enables binding to E-box
(target site for circadian genes [25]) components to promote transcription. In
mammals, the heterodimers (Clock/Bmal1 or nPAS2/Bmal1) serve as transcriptio-
nal regulators of clock genes (nPAS2 and Clock), although having high sequence
homology and many similar actions are differentially expressed in the brain and
do not appear to overlap in the same regions. Thus far, it appears that Clock genes
are expressed only in the SCN [4, 26]. These heterodimers drive the expression of
genes that encode clock components including period (per1, per2, per3) and
472 18 Dysregulation of Circadian Rhythms in Mood Disorders: Molecular Mechanisms
Mammalian SCN
Bmal1 gene
s es transcription
res
rep represses
Formation of PER/CRY
Repressed CLOCK/BMAL1 heterodimers that bind to
by PER 2 REV-ERB α heterodimers CLOCK/BMAL1 to inhibit
protein activate: per & cry transcription
per and cry genes
DBP & REV-ERBα genes
DBP
(represses Nucleus
BMAL 1)
E-box per 1 Per 1 mRNA PER & CRY
ses
E-box per 2 Per 2 mRNA proteins
res
rep
E-box cry 1 Cry 1 mRNA
Dec 1 and Dec 2
E-box cry 2 Cry 2 mRNA
Represses Clock/ BMAL1 Caseine-
activation of per1 kinase-1ε
Phosphorylates
Additional regulators of per 1 gene PER proteins
expression
DBP ↑ per1 expression
E4B4 ↓ per1 expression Cytoplasm
(Bunney et al., 2003)
Figure 18.1 Mammalian clock genes and their interaction in the SCN.
Clock signals from the SCN affect output pathways including hormones,
neuropeptides, and mood and behavioral rhythms.
cryptochrome (cry1, cry2) genes which contain E-boxes in their promoter regions.
The transcription of per and cry genes into their respective mRNAs takes place in
the cell nucleus, after which the mRNAs move to the cytoplasm where their encoded
proteins are translated. In the cytoplasm, the per proteins form heterodimers (Per1/
Per2) that can interact with Cry1 and Cry2 proteins. The proteins then translocate
into the nucleus to form stable complexes with their respective genes. In mammals,
per and cry proteins repress Clock/Bmal1 heterodimer activity resulting in the
suppression of per1 and per2 genes [27]. The approximate 24-h cycle results, in
part, from a delay in transcriptional and post-translation processes allowing the
protein products of per and cry to accumulate in the cytoplasm. This cycle is
modulated by additional factors, some of which have recently been characterized.
Below is a description of some of these factors. Newer studies involving animals
with triple mutants are trying to identify the contributions of the individual genes
to the clock gene cycle. Data suggests that a single per or cry gene is not sufficient
to drive circadian rhythms [28].
18.7
Entrainment
Circadian rhythms can be entrained to both photic (light) and non-photic (e.g.
serotonin, exercise, fasting) stimuli. Entrainment involves input to the SCN from
(1) specialized retinal ganglion cells (which also project to the lateral geniculate
18.8 Mutant Clock Genes 473
nucleus), (2) serotonin neurons in the raphe nuclei [29, 30] and (3) neurons from
the intergeniculate leaflet containing neuropeptide Y (NPY) [31]. A major output
from the SCN is to the pineal gland which regulates many physiological activities
including sleep, nocturnal temperature, and the secretion of cortisol and melatonin.
Both light and melatonin can phase-shift circadian rhythms. Melatonin plays a
role in the entrainment of circadian rhythms to seasonal changes in day-length. It
is synthesized during the dark period of the 24-h cycles; its onset and/or offset may
also serve as a signal of transitions between diurnal and nocturnal circadian phases
affecting core body temperature and sleepiness [32]. The duration of melatonin
secretion is greater during long winter nights than in the shorter nights of summer.
The administration of melatonin during the optimal times of the day can phase
advance rhythms and extend the duration of nocturnal melatonin secretion. The
administration of melatonin is shown to increase the duration of melatonin secretion
(if given at specific times during the day) and has been used as a treatment for
SAD patients [33, 34], shift workers [35] and for time-zone travel [35] although its
use can be associated with sleepiness as a side-effect [36]. Pinealectomy abolishes
the rhythm of circulating melatonin in mammals including humans and is thought
to disrupt entrainment to changes in day-length in photoperiodic species [37]. In
clinical studies [38] markers of melatonin can help identify “larks and owls” in
terms of preference for early or late sleep. The synthesis of melatonin involves
serotonin and the enzyme AANAT (arylalkylamine N-acetyltransferase). AANAT is
referred to as a “melatonin rhythm enzyme” and is thought to function as a
molecular interface [39] to signal seasonal changes and to synchronize day–night
cycles [40]. A proposed mechanism for the rhythmic regulation of melatonin
synthesis involves the interactions of ICER (inducible cAMP early transcription
repressor) and CREM (cyclic-AMP-responsive element modulator) such that
increasing amounts of the ICER protein turns off the cAMP inducible genes
(including the AANAT gene) that control melatonin synthesis [33, 41].
18.8
Mutant Clock Genes
the period of circadian activity, melatonin and cortisol rhythms. In mouse, mutant
CLOCK-∆19, after forming a heterodimer with Bmal1, fails to perform its normal
action of activating transcription of the period genes [49]. Mutant mice lacking the
cryptochrome2 blue light photoreceptor gene (mcry2) have a lower sensitivity to
acute light induction of mper1 in the SCN and have an intrinsic circadian period
1 h longer than normal [50]. A novel unique family of putative ion channels
associated with voltage-gated sodium and calcium channels has been identified in
genomic and cDNA studies of metazoans. Flies with a mutant of this gene (CG1517,
Dmalpha1U) have an inversion of locomotor activity in light versus dark (and also
show changes in the sensitivity to anesthetics). The authors of this study suggest
that the altered behaviors of these flies resemble the diurnal variations seen in
BPD [51]. Evidence for circadian abnormalities and possible contributions of mutant
clock genes to the core pathophysiology of the major mood disorders are reviewed
below.
18.9
Clinical Evidence of the Potential Relevance for a Clock Gene Defect in BPD and MDD
18.10
Seasonal Affective Disorder
18.11
Circadian Manipulations in SAD
Circadian manipulations in SAD include light therapy, sleep deprivation and the
administration of melatonin, all of which are associated with improvement in SAD
symptoms [86]. The treatment of choice for SAD is light therapy, particularly dawn
stimulation [90]. According to the phase-shift hypothesis proposed by Lewy et al.
[91] for winter depression, morning light (which causes a circadian phase advance)
has a greater antidepressant effect than evening light (which causes a delay). Sleep
deprivation is effective for treatment of seasonal depression; however, the response
rates are comparable to those among non-seasonal depressed patients [92]. Of
interest is a report showing that a subgroup of sleep deprivation responders is
more likely to be responders to bright light therapy [93]. Also, the addition of bright
light to sleep deprivation may prolong the antidepressant response [94].
These findings raise the question as to whether changes in photic-sensitive clock
genes could contribute to downstream antidepressant effects. Evidence for this
476 18 Dysregulation of Circadian Rhythms in Mood Disorders: Molecular Mechanisms
18.12
Circadian Rhythms in BPD and MDD
A review of studies conducted over more than 25 years suggests that a subgroup of
mood disorder patients have altered circadian rhythms. A meta-analysis of 177
studies suggests that circadian rhythm abnormalities recorded during sleep are
most likely to distinguish subgroups of mood disorder patients from controls [102].
A subgroup of patients has disturbances in circadian rhythms that are manifested
by daily mood swings. Some patients have marked diurnal mood swings in which
they are severely psychotically depressed in the early morning and become almost
euthymic every evening. This pattern of striking 24-h alterations in mood can persist
for many months in untreated individuals. Another rare form of BPD implicating
a role for altered clock genes involves a 48-h cycle where patients have been
documented to cycle almost without exception from depression to mania every
24 h over a number of years [55, 60, 103, 104]. Elevated nocturnal body temperature
is one of the more consistently observed circadian abnormalities in mood disorders
[84, 105–108]. This effect may be due to the blunted amplitude of the central circadian
pacemaker. However, this is not the case in all patients. Masking effects of night-
time arousal and sleep could complicate the interpretation of some studies [84].
A phase-advance in the overall 24-h pattern of body temperature is reported in
many mood disorder patients [52, 83, 109–111]. A non-significant trend has been
reported in other studies [105, 106, 112–114]. Von Zerssen et al. [115] reported a
lack of phase-advance in patients compared to themselves after clinical recovery.
They reported a reduction in the amplitude of body temperature but suggested
that it might be due to a negative masking of the temperature rhythm by the patients’
sleep disturbances. Also, Buysse et al. [116] studied circadian patterns of sleep
episodes in remitted mood disorder patients. They reported no phase or amplitude
changes in sleep propensity. However, they note that these patients had only minor
sleep changes and normal temperature profiles even while depressed which they
suggest could have biased against finding significant differences. In addition,
a subgroup of mood disorder patients has increases in diurnal and nocturnal cortisol
secretion [105, 117–121]. Phase advances in nocturnal cortisol secretion relative to
18.13 Manipulations of the Circadian Cycle as Therapeutic Treatment for Mood Disorders 477
18.13
Manipulations of the Circadian Cycle as Therapeutic Treatment for Mood Disorders
18.13.1
Sleep Deprivation
Sleep deprivation in major depressive disorder and in the depressive phase of BPD
is one of the most robust rapidly-acting (response within 24 h) treatments for
depression as investigated by Bunney and others [131–137]. BPD patients appear
to have higher response rates to sleep deprivation than MDD patients [138, 139].
A review by Wu and Bunney [140] documents that in more than 61 studies with
2000 patients during the last three decades, one night of total sleep deprivation
completely reversed the depressive symptoms in 50% of mood disorder patients.
Relapse often occurs with recovery sleep and even sleep for very short periods (e.g.
90 s) can induce switches back into depression [140] (see Figure 18.2 as an example
of a typical patient’s response to total sleep deprivation followed by relapse with
recovery sleep). Sleep deprivation responses can be extended with the use of add-
on therapies including phase advances, light therapy and antidepressants [141].
478 18 Dysregulation of Circadian Rhythms in Mood Disorders: Molecular Mechanisms
Worse
20
Depression Ratings
15
10
Total sleep
deprivation
treatment Recovery sleep
(in red)
5
Better
5 10 15 20 25 30
DAYS
18.13.2
Bright Light Therapy
Animal data demonstrates that light has the capacity of phase-shifting circadian
rhythms [142]. The use of bright light therapy in the treatment of depression may
work by altering abnormal circadian rhythms, at least temporarily, in a subgroup
of patients. Bright light therapy is effective in the treatment of seasonal affective
disorder (SAD) including the treatment of the depressive phase of seasonal BPD
patients. Patients are usually exposed to 3000 lux of bright light for 1 week or longer
[71]. Bright light therapy is also associated with improvement in mood, concentration
and psychomotor symptoms in non-seasonal patients. These changes are accom-
panied by normalization of sleep, cortisol and melatonin rhythms [143–146]. In
contrast, manic patients can be successfully treated with dark and prolonged rest
[147–149]. Evidence that BPD patients may have abnormal photic clock genes is
based on studies showing that lithium, one of the most efficacious treatments for
BPD, decreases sensitivity to light [96, 97].
18.13.3
Phase Advance of the Sleep/Wake Cycle as an Antidepressant
Wehr et al. [150] in a pioneer study, treated depression in a BPD patient by advancing
the time of sleep and awakening in an attempt to synchronize the circadian rhythms.
Advancing the sleep and awake times on two occasions by 6 h earlier than normal,
produced a rapid and striking, although temporary, improvement in symptoms.
An explanatory theory suggests that advancing the sleep/wake activity cycle to
coincide with hypothesized already-advanced circadian rhythms in cortisol and
temperature will synchronize the cycles and produce an improvement in mood
disorder patients. Sack et al. [151] conducted a phase-advance study on four patients
18.14 Combination Treatment Strategies which Manipulate Circadian Rhythms 479
18.14
Combination Treatment Strategies which Manipulate Circadian Rhythms
Recent studies have focused on the following question: given the established and
documented rapid, but brief, clinically significant improvement produced by sleep
deprivation, “How can the therapeutic response be extended or the relapse blocked
by the addition of other strategies that manipulate circadian rhythms (phase advance,
phototherapy) or the addition of antidepressant or mood-stabilizing medications
some of which have reported effects on circadian rhythms?”
18.14.1
Sleep Deprivation plus Phase Advance
18.14.2
Sleep Deprivation plus Phase Advance with Bright Light Therapy
18.14.3
Effects of Bright Light and Sleep Deprivation and Travel across Time Zones
as Circadian Manipulations Associated with Rapid Mood Changes
All efficacious treatments for the depressive phase of BPD including antidepres-
sants, ECT, sleep deprivation [126, 164], bright light therapy [165] have been
documented to switch a small subset of patients into mania within 24 h of initiating
treatment. Travel across time zones is also associated with switches into hypomania/
mania on eastbound flights and into depressive episodes on west-bound flights
[64, 166]. It is unlikely that these switches are part of the naturally-occurring
alterations in mood in these patients since the rapid onset of the mania occurs
within 24 h of the travel across time zones. Differential adaptation of mPer and
mCry genes to phase advances or delays in light/dark cycle transitions is described
in a mouse SCN study. The data suggest that eastbound travel (phase advance)
may be associated with longer periods of adjustment in clock gene adaptation than
westbound travel (phase delay). Thus, in phase advances, mPer adjusts rapidly
while there is a delay in mCry expression to advances in the light/dark cycle.
Alternatively, where local time is delayed (e.g. westbound travel) both mPer and
mCry cycles are more rapidly synchronized [167].
18.15
Clock Gene Studies in Mood Disorders
To our knowledge there are no investigations of the core clock gene in the SCN of
mood disorder patients. There is one postmortem investigation of the AVP neurons
in the SCN comparing BPD and MDD patients with controls [168]. To date, a number
of studies have used genotyping methodologies to investigate possible poly-
morphisms in MDD, BPD and SAD. A summary of these findings is detailed below.
18.15.1
3111CLOCK Variants
18.15.2
NPAS2
18.15.3
PERIOD 2 (PER2)
18.15.4
PERIOD 3 (PER3)
Disruption of the per3 gene has relatively little effect on the circadian cycle in
mammals and is not a necessary component of the clock gene cycle [174].
Investigations of mutant PER3 647 showed no differences between SAD patients
and controls although the subjects with the mutant PER3 647 Val/Glu subtype
showed diurnal preferences [2].
18.15.5
Arginine Vasopressin (AVP)
AVP is a clock-controlled gene located in the SCN. AVP gene transcription and
rapid turnover of mRNA are thought to contribute to the diurnal variation in AVP
mRNA levels in the SCN [175]. A postmortem investigation of SCN neurons in
three BPD and eight MDD subjects compared to controls (N = 11) showed an
increase in the number of arginine vasopressin (AVP) immunoreactive neurons
and a decrease in AVP-mRNA in the SCN [168]. The results were not related to
duration of the illness nor to medication. Daily rhythms in clock-driven AVP gene
expression are reported in the SCN and appear to be sensitive to changes in
photoperiod [176]. Thus, reductions in both the synthesis and release of AVP in
the SCN in BPD patients may reflect impaired circadian function. This study
provides some of the first preliminary data suggesting alterations in the human
SCN associated with depression.
482 18 Dysregulation of Circadian Rhythms in Mood Disorders: Molecular Mechanisms
18.15.6
5HTT-linked Polymorphic Receptor (5-HTTLPR)
18.16
Concluding Remarks
MDD, BPD and SAD are characterized by disturbances in the 24-h sleep/wake
cycle, abnormalities in clock-related hormone secretion (e.g. cortisol, melatonin),
and abnormalities in nocturnal core body temperature [84]. Moreover, patients can
have mood changes that regularly fluctuate throughout the course of the day and/
or with the seasons. For many years, researchers have hypothesized that mood
changes could reflect an underlying rhythmic disorder [52, 54], but it is only until
recently that new tools have been developed to identify and study the function of
clock genes.
For the most part, recent studies of the circadian genes in mood disorder patients
have failed to find a definitive mutant clock gene defect. There is evidence that
some alleles may be associated with related symptoms: sleep disturbances (3111
CLOCK, C variant) [170, 171], increased vulnerability to SAD (PER 2 associated
CKIε [173] s-allele of the 5-HTTLPR [181]), depression (s-allele, 5-HTTLPR) [187]
and increased response rates to sleep deprivation (l-allele, 5-HTTLPR) with [183]
and without [149] light therapy. To our knowledge, only one study has investigated
clock-associated neuropeptides in the SCN of mood disorder patients [168].
References 483
The observation that AVP-IR neurons are increased while AVP mRNA is decreased
in BPD and MDD patients versus controls [168] provides some of the first evidence
that the SCN function may be compromised in depression.
Additional clues to potential mutant clock gene function may be derived from
observations related to the mood switch process. In some individuals, rapid phase-
shifting as associated with travel across time-zones or work-shifts, can affect mood
and sleep and suggests an underlying abnormality of clock gene function associated
with decreased adaptive responses to perturbations in the clock gene system. In
vulnerable individuals, these same phase shifts can precipitate switches into or out
of mania or depression [64]. A small percentage of depressed patients will switch
into mania or hypomania following sleep deprivation [164] or bright light therapy
[165] and in response to antidepressant medications including the SSRIs [188] that
may affect the circadian clock. Whether these switches are specific to defects in
photic entrainment processes is not yet known. However, it is reasonable to speculate
that a subgroup of SAD patients has defects in the genes associated with the
synchronization of the circadian clock with changes in the light/dark cycle.
Since a limited set of genes found in the SCN including Clock, Bmal1, mPer1,
mPer2, mCry1 and mCry2 is essential for the generation of circadian rhythms in
mammals, it is hypothesized that these core clock genes and their related pathways
could contribute to some of the symptoms of major mood disorders. Future studies
of the major mood disorders should include the analysis of clock genes in the
human SCN. The relatively small and highly heterogeneous composition of the
human SCN makes this a difficult region to study. Data from peripheral cells
including that from blood probably does not accurately reflect SCN function as the
expression of mammalian clock genes varies from tissue to tissue and shows
relatively little overlap between oscillating genes in the periphery with those in the
brain [189]. The role of the SCN, as the master regulator of circadian rhythms, is
not yet understood, but important clues to its function are emerging to explain
mechanisms involved in cell synchrony and the maintenance of neuronal oscillation
[190]. Future circadian research might emphasize studies in the SCN of patients
with mood disorders to help better understand how this relatively small but powerful
structure can influence mood and orchestrate the vast ensembles of gene expression
throughout the human body to affect mood.
References
1 Nambu, J. R., Lewis, J. O., Wharton Jr., disorder and their relevance to diurnal
K. A., Crews, S. T., The Drosophila preference. Neuropsychopharmacology
single-minded gene encodes a helix-loop- 2003, 28, 734–739.
helix protein that acts as a master 3 Kamnasaran, D., Muir, W. J.,
regulator of CNS midline development. Ferguson-Smith, M. A., Cox, D. W.,
Cell 1991, 67, 1157–1167. Disruption of the neuronal PAS3
2 Johansson, C., Willeit, M., Smedh, C., gene in a family affected with
et al., Circadian clock-related poly- schizophrenia. J. Med. Genet. 2003,
morphisms in seasonal affecttive 40, 325–332.
484 18 Dysregulation of Circadian Rhythms in Mood Disorders: Molecular Mechanisms
4 Reick, M., Garcia, J. A., Dudley, C., behavioural rhythms by gene transfer in
McKnight, S. L., NPAS2: an analog Drosophila. Nature 1984, 312, 752–754.
of clock operative in the mammalian 15 Iwase, T., Kajimura, N., Uchiyama, M.,
forebrain. Science 2001, 293, 506–509. et al., Mutation screening of the human
5 Brunskill, E. W., Witte, D. P., Clock gene in circadian rhythm sleep
Shreiner, A. B., Potter, S. S., disorders. Psychiatry Res. 2002, 109,
Characterization of npas3, a novel basic 121–128.
helix-loop-helix PAS gene expressed in 16 Fu, L., Pelicano, H., Liu, J., Huang, P.,
the developing mouse nervous system. Lee, C., The circadian gene Period2 plays
Mech. Dev. 1999, 88, 237–241. an important role in tumor suppression
6 Tomita, H. V. M., Walsh, D. M., Evans, and DNA damage response in vivo. Cell
S., et al., Effect of agonal and post- 2002, 111, 41–50.
mortem factors on microarray expression 17 Rosbash, M., Takahashi, J. S., Circadian
profile: Quality control methods in rhythms: the cancer connection. Nature
microarray analyses of postmortem 2002, 420, 373–374.
human brain. Biol. Psychiatry (in press). 18 Sigworth, L. A., Liao, L., Chandler,
7 Li, J., Vawter, M. P., Walsh, D. M., T. R., Geusz, M. E., Luciferase expression
Tomita, H., Evans, S. J., Choudary, controlled by a viral gene promoter in a
P. V., Jones, E. G., Watson, S. J., Akil, mammalian circadian pacemaker.
H., Bunney Jr., W. E., Myers, R. M., Neuroreport 2003, 14, 443–447.
Systematic changes in gene expression 19 Kriegsfeld, L. J., Korets, R., Silver, R.,
in postmortem human brains associated Expression of the circadian clock gene
with tissue pH and terminal medical Period 1 in neuroendocrine cells: an
conditions. Submitted for publication. investigation using mice with a Per1:
8 Balsalobre, A., Damiola, F., Schibler, GFP transgene. Eur. J. Neurosci. 2003, 17,
U., A serum shock induces circadian 212–220.
gene expression in mammalian tissue 20 Duffield, G. E., Best, J. D., Meurers,
culture cells. Cell 1998, 93, 929–937. B. H., Bittner, A., Loros, J. J., Dunlap,
9 Rivera-Bermudez, M. A., Gerdin, M. J., J. C., Circadian programs of transcriptio-
Earnest, D. J., Dubocovich, M. L., nal activation, signaling, and protein
Regulation of basal rhythmicity in turnover revealed by microarray analysis
protein kinase C activity by melatonin in of mammalian cells. Curr. Biol. 2002, 12,
immortalized rat suprachiasmatic 551–557.
nucleus cells. Neurosci. Lett. 2003, 346, 21 Akhtar, R. A., Reddy, A. B., Maywood,
37–40. E. S., et al., Circadian cycling of the
10 Allen, G., Rappe, J., Earnest, D. J., mouse liver transcriptome, as revealed
Cassone, V. M., Oscillating on borrowed by cDNA microarray, is driven by the
time: diffusible signals from immortalized suprachiasmatic nucleus. Curr. Biol.
suprachiasmatic nucleus cells regulate 2002, 12, 540–550.
circadian rhythmicity in cultured fibro- 22 Rutter, J., Reick, M., McKnight, S. L.,
blasts. J. Neurosci. 2001, 21, 7937–7943. Metabolism and the control of circadian
11 Albrecht, U., Eichele, G., rhythms. Annu. Rev. Biochem. 2002, 71,
The mammalian circadian clock. 307–331.
Curr. Opin. Genet. Dev. 2003, 13, 271–277. 23 Belenky, M. A., Sagiv, N., Fritschy, J. M.,
12 Ueda, H. R., Chen, W., Adachi, A., et al., Yarom, Y., Presynaptic and postsynaptic
A transcription factor response element GABA(A) receptors in rat suprachiasmatic
for gene expression during circadian nucleus. Neuroscience 2003, 118, 909–923.
night. Nature 2002, 418, 534–539. 24 Schaap, J., Pennartz, C. M., Meijer,
13 Young, M. W., Jackson, F. R., Shin, J. H., Electrophysiology of the circadian
H. S., Bargiello, T. A., A biological clock pacemaker in mammals. Chronobiol. Int.
in Drosophila. Cold Spring Harb. Symp. 2003, 20, 171–188.
Quant. Biol. 1985, 50, 865–875. 25 Munoz, E., Baler, R., The circadian
14 Bargiello, T. A., Jackson, F. R., Young, E-box: when perfect is not good enough.
M. W., Restoration of circadian Chronobiol. Int. 2003, 20, 371–388.
References 485
26 Dudley, C. A., Erbel-Sieler, C., Estill, 39 Ganguly, S., Coon, S. L., Klein, D. C.,
S. J., et al., Altered patterns of sleep and Control of melatonin synthesis in the
behavioral adaptability in NPAS2-deficient mammalian pineal gland: the critical role
mice. Science 2003, 301, 379–383. of serotonin acetylation. Cell Tissue Res.
27 Rutter, J., Reick, M., Wu, L. C., 2002, 309, 127–137.
McKnight, S. L., Regulation of clock and 40 Perreau-Lenz, S., Kalsbeek, A.,
NPAS2 DNA binding by the redox state of Garidou, M. L., et al., Suprachiasmatic
NAD cofactors. Science 2001, 293, 510–514. control of melatonin synthesis in rats:
28 Oster, H., van der Horst, G. T., inhibitory and stimulatory mechanisms.
Albrech, U., Daily variation of clock Eur. J. Neurosci. 2003, 17, 221–228.
output gene activation in behaviorally 41 Stehle, J. H., von Gall, C., Korf, H. W.,
arrhythmic mPer/mCry triple mutant Analysis of cell signalling in the rodent
mice. Chronobiol. Int. 2003, 20, 683–695. pineal gland deciphers regulators of
29 Hay-Schmidt, A., Vrang, N., Larsen, dynamic transcription in neural/endo-
P. J., Mikkelsen, J. D., Projections from crine cells. Eur. J. Neurosci. 2001, 14, 1–9.
the raphe nuclei to the suprachiasmatic 42 Cermakian, N., Boivin, D. B., A mole-
nucleus of the rat. J. Chem. Neuroanat. cular perspective of human circadian
2003, 25, 29–310. rhythm disorders. Brain Res. Brain Res.
30 Tischler, R. C., Morin, L. P., Reciprocal Rev. 2003, 42, 204–220.
serotonergic connections between the 43 Dunlap, J. C., Loros, J. J., Liu, Y.,
hamster median and dorsal raphe nuclei. Crosthwaite, S. K., Eukaryotic circadian
Brain Res. 2003, 981, 126–132. systems: cycles in common. Genes Cells
31 Ibata, Y., Okamura, H., Tanaka, M., 1999, 4, 1–10.
et al., Functional morphology of the 44 King, D. P., Takahashi, J. S., Molecular
suprachiasmatic nucleus. Front genetics of circadian rhythms in mammals.
Neuroendocrinol. 1999, 20, 241–268. Annu. Rev. Neurosci. 2000, 23, 713–742.
32 Wehr, T. A., Aeschbach, D., Duncan 45 Price, J. L., Dembinska, M. E., Young,
Jr., W. C., Evidence for a biological dawn M. W., Rosbash, M., Suppression of
and dusk in the human circadian timing PERIOD protein abundance and
system. J. Physiol. 2001, 535 (Pt 3), circadian cycling by the Drosophila clock
937–951. mutation timeless. EMBO J. 1995, 14,
33 Sassone-Corsi, P., Coupling gene 4044–4049.
expression to cAMP signalling: role of 46 Rutila, J. E., Suri, V., Le, M., So, W. V.,
CREB and CREM. Int. J. Biochem. Cell Rosbash, M., Hall, J. C., CYCLE is a
Biol. 1998, 30, 27–38. second bHLH-PAS clock protein
34 Lewy, A. J., Melatonin as a marker and essential for circadian rhythmicity and
phase-resetter of circadian rhythms in transcription of Drosophila period and
humans. Adv. Exp. Med. Biol. 1999, 460, timeless. Cell 1998, 93, 805–814.
425–434. 47 Hamblen-Coyle, M., Konopka, R. J.,
35 Zisapel, N., Circadian rhythm sleep Zwiebel, L. J., et al., A new mutation
disorders: pathophysiology and potential at the period locus of Drosophila
approaches to management. CNS Drugs melanogaster with some novel effects on
2001, 15, 311–328. circadian rhythms. J. Neurogenet. 1989, 5,
36 Skene, D. J., Optimization of light and 229–256.
melatonin to phase-shift human 48 Stanewsky, R., Kaneko, M., Emery, P.,
circadian rhythms. J. Neuroendocrinol. et al., The cryb mutation identifies
2003, 15, 438–441. cryptochrome as a circadian photoreceptor
37 Arendt, J., Importance and relevance of in Drosophila. Cell 1998, 95, 681–692.
melatonin to human biological rhythms. 49 Rutila, J. E., Zeng, H., Le, M., Curtin,
J. Neuroendocrinol. 2003, 15, 427–431. K. D., Hall, J. C., Rosbash, M., The
38 Toh, K. L., Jones, C. R., He, Y., et al., timSL mutant of the Drosophila rhythm
An hPer2 phosphorylation site mutation gene timeless manifests allele-specific
in familial advanced sleep phase interactions with period gene mutants.
syndrome. Science 2001, 291, 1040–1043. Neuron 1996, 17, 921–929.
486 18 Dysregulation of Circadian Rhythms in Mood Disorders: Molecular Mechanisms
50 Vitaterna, M. H., Selby, C. P., Todo, T., 61 Bunney Jr., W. E., Goodwin, F. K.,
et al., Differential regulation of mammalian Murphy, D. L., House, K. M., Gordon,
period genes and circadian rhythmicity E. K., The “switch process” in manic-
by cryptochromes 1 and 2. Proc. Natl. depressive illness. II. Relationship to
Acad. Sci. USA 1999, 96, 12114–12119. catecholamines, REM sleep, and drugs.
51 Nash, H. A., Scott, R. L., Lear, B. C., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1972, 27, 304–309.
Allada, R., An unusual cation channel 62 Paul, M. I., Cramer, H., Bunney Jr.,
mediates photic control of locomotion in W. E., Urinary adenosine 3′,5′-mono-
Drosophila. Curr. Biol. 2002, 12, 2152–2158. phosphate in the switch process from
52 Kripke, D. F., Mullaney, D. J., depression to mania. Science 1971, 171,
Atkinson, M., Wolf, S., Circadian 300–303.
rhythm disorders in manic-depressives. 63 Bunney Jr., W. E., Murphy, D. L.,
Biol. Psychiatry 1978, 13, 335–351. Goodwin, F. K., Borge, G. F., The
53 Stoddard, F. J., Post, R. M., Bunney Jr., switch process from depression to mania:
W. E., Slow and rapid psychobiological relationship to drugs which alter brain
alterations in a manic-depressive patient: amines. Lancet 1970, i, 1022–1027.
clinical phenomenology. Br. J. Psychiatry 64 Young, D. M., Psychiatric morbidity in
1977, 130, 72–78. travelers to Honolulu, Hawaii. Compr.
54 Sitaram, N., Gillin, J. G., Bunney Jr., Psychiatry 1995, 36, 224–228.
W. E., Circadian variation in the time of 65 Bunney, W. E., Bunney, B. G., Molecular
“switch” of a patient with 48-hour manic- clock genes in man and lower animals:
depressive cycles. Biol. Psychiatry 1978, possible implications for circadian
13, 567–574. abnormalities in depression. Neuropsycho-
55 Sitaram, N., Gillin, J. C., Bunney Jr., pharmacology 2000, 22, 335–345.
W. E., The switch process in manic- 66 Feldman-Naim, S., Turner, E. H.,
depressive illness. Circadian variation Leibenluft, E., Diurnal variation in the
in time of switch and sleep and manic direction of mood switches in patients
ratings before and after switch. Acta with rapid-cycling bipolar disorder.
Psychiatr. Scand. 1978, 58, 267–278. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1997, 58, 79–84.
56 Gillin, J. C., Mazure, C., Post, R. M., 67 Wehr, T. A., Duncan Jr., W. C., Sher, L.,
Jimerson, D., Bunney Jr., W. E., An EEG et al., A circadian signal of change of
sleep study of a bipolar (manic-depressive) season in patients with seasonal affective
patient with a nocturnal switch process. disorder. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 2001, 58,
Biol. Psychiatry 1977, 12, 711–718. 1108–1114.
57 Post, R. M., Stoddard, F. J., Gillin, 68 Faedda, G. L., Tondo, L., Teicher,
J. C., et al., Alterations in motor activity, M. H., Baldessarini, R. J., Gelbard,
sleep, and biochemistry in a cycling H. A., Floris, G. F., Seasonal mood
manic-depressive patient. Arch. Gen. disorders. Patterns of seasonal recurrence
Psychiatry 1977, 34, 470–477. in mania and depression. Arch. Gen.
58 Buchsbaum, M. S., Post, R. M., Bunney Psychiatry 1993, 50, 17–23.
Jr., W. E., Average evoked responses in a 69 Sher, L., Genetics of seasonal affective
rapidly cycling manic-depressive patient. disorder. Lancet 2002, 359, 893–894.
Biol. Psychiatry 1977, 12, 83–99. 70 Potkin, S. G., Zetin, M., Stamenkovic,
59 Bunney Jr., W. E., Goodwin, F. K., V., Kripke, D., Bunney Jr., W. E., Seasonal
Murphy, D. L., The “switch process” in affective disorder: prevalence varies with
manic-depressive illness. 3. Theoretical latitude and climate. Clin. Neuro-
implications. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1972, pharmacol. 1986, 9 (Suppl. 4), 181–183.
27, 312–331. 71 Rosenthal, N. E., Winter Blues: Seasonal
60 Bunney Jr., W. E., Murphy, D. L., Affective Disorder. New York: Guilford
Goodwin, F. K., Borge, G. F., The Press, 1993.
“switch process” in manic-depressive 72 Rosen, L., Knudson, K. H., Fancher, P.,
illness. I. A systematic study of Prevalence of seasonal affective disorder
sequential behavioral changes. Arch. Gen. among U.S. Army soldiers in Alaska. Mil.
Psychiatry 1972, 7, 295–302. Med. 2002, 167, 581–584.
References 487
and changes in visual adaptation after 105 Souetre, E., Salvati, E., Belugou, J. L.,
sleep deprivation. Psychiatry Res. 1995, et al., Circadian rhythms in depression
57, 197–207. and recovery: evidence for blunted
96 Seggie, J., Carney, P. A., Parker, J., amplitude as the main chronobiological
Grof, E., Grof, P., Effect of chronic abnormality. Psychiatry Res. 1989, 28,
lithium on sensitivity to light in male and 263–278.
female bipolar patients. Prog. Neuro- 106 Souetre, E., Salvati, E., Wehr, T. A.,
psychopharmacol. Biol. Psychiatry 1989, 13, Sack, D. A., Krebs, B., Darcourt, G.,
543–549. Twenty-four-hour profiles of body
97 Carney, P. A., Seggie, J., Vojtechovsky, temperature and plasma TSH in bipolar
M., Parker, J., Grof, E., Grof, P., patients during depression and during
Bipolar patients taking lithium have remission and in normal control
increased dark adaptation threshold subjects. Am. J. Psychiatry 1988, 145,
compared with controls. Pharmaco- 1133–1137.
psychiatry 1988, 21, 117–120. 107 Avery, D. H., Wildschiodtz, G.,
98 Harrington, M. E., Rusak, B., Rafaelsen, O. J., Nocturnal temperature
Luminance coding properties of inter- in affective disorder. J. Affect Disord. 1982,
geniculate leaflet neurons in the golden 4, 61–71.
hamster and the effects of chronic 108 Szuba, M. P., Guze, B. H., Baxter Jr.,
clorgyline. Brain Res. 1991, 554, 95–104. L. R., Electroconvulsive therapy increases
99 Duncan Jr., W. C., Johnson, K. A., circadian amplitude and lowers core body
Wehr, T. A., Decreased sensitivity to light temperature in depressed subjects. Biol.
of the photic entrainment pathway Psychiatry 1997, 42, 1130–1137.
during chronic clorgyline and lithium 109 Goetze, U., Tolle, R., Circadian rhythm
treatments. J. Biol. Rhythms 1998, 13, of free urinary cortisol, temperature and
330–346. heart rate in endogenous depressives and
100 Lam, R. W., Allain, S., Sullivan, K., under antidepressant therapy. Neuro-
Beattie, C. W., Remick, R. A., Zis, A. P., psychobiology 1987, 18, 175–184.
Effects of chronic lithium treatment on 110 Tolle, R., Goetze, U., On the daily
retinal electrophysiologic function. Biol. rhythm of depression symptomatology.
Psychiatry 1997, 41, 737–742. Psychopathology 1987, 20, 237–249.
101 Murphy, D. G., Murphy, D. M., Abbas, 111 Wehr, T. A., Muscettola, G., Goodwin,
M., et al., Seasonal affective disorder: F. K., Urinary 3-methoxy-4-hydroxy-
response to light as measured by electro- phenylglycol circadian rhythm. Early
encephalogram, melatonin suppression, timing (phase-advance) in manic-
and cerebral blood flow. Br. J. Psychiatry depressives compared with normal
1993, 163, 327–331, 335–337. subjects. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1980, 37,
102 Benca, R. M., Obermeyer, W. H., 257–263.
Thisted, R. A., Gillin, J. C., Sleep and 112 Atkinson, M., Kripke, D. F., Wolf,
psychiatric disorders. A meta-analysis. S. R., Autorhythmometry in manic-
Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1992, 49, 651–668; depressives. Chronobiologia 1975, 2,
discussion 669–670. 325–335.
103 Bunney Jr., W. E., Hartmann, E. L., 113 Parry, B. L., Mendelson, W. B.,
Mason, J. W., Study of a patient with 48- Duncan, W. C., Sack, D. A., Wehr, T. A.,
Hour manic-depressive cycles. II. Strong Longitudinal sleep EEG, temperature,
positive correlation between endocrine and activity measurements across the
factors and manic defense patterns. Arch. menstrual cycle in patients with pre-
Gen. Psychiatry 1965, 12, 619–625. menstrual depression and in age-
104 Papolos, D. F., Veit, S., Faedda, G. L., matched controls. Psychiatry Res. 1989,
Saito, T., Lachman, H. M., Ultra-ultra 30, 285–303.
rapid cycling bipolar disorder is associa- 114 Pflug, B., Erikson, R., Johnsson, A.,
ted with the low activity catecholamine-O- Depression and daily temperature.
methyltransferase allele. Mol. Psychiatry A long-term study. Acta Psychiatr. Scand.
1998, 3, 346–349. 1976, 54, 254–266.
References 489
115 von Zerssen, D., Dirlich, G., Doerr, 126 Riemann, D., Voderholzer, U., Berger,
P., Emrich, H. M., Lund, R., Ploog, D., M., Sleep and sleep-wake manipulations
Are biological rhythms disturbed in in bipolar depression. Neuropsychobiology
depression? Acta Psychiatr. Belg. 1985, 85, 2002, 45 (Suppl. 1), 7–12.
624–635. 127 Benedetti, F., Barbini, B., Colombo,
116 Buysse, D. J., Monk, T. H., Kupfer, D. J., C., Campori, E., Smeraldi, E., Circadian
Frank, E., Stapf, D., Circadian patterns mood fluctuations during a Major
of unintended sleep episodes during a Depressive episode. J. Affect Disord. 1996,
constant routine in remitted depressed 41, 81–87.
patients. J. Psychiatr. Res. 1995, 29, 128 Kasper, S., Wehr, T. A., The role of sleep
407–416. and wakefulness in the genesis of
117 Carpenter Jr., W. T., Bunney Jr., W. E., depression and mania. Encephale 1992,
Adrenal cortical activity in depressive 18, Spec. No. 1, 45–50.
illness. Am. J. Psychiatry 1971, 128, 31–40. 129 Cervantes, P., Gelber, S., Kin, F. N.,
118 Branchey, L., Weinberg, U., Branchey, Nair, V. N., Schwartz, G., Circadian
M., Linkowski, P., Mendlewicz, J., secretion of cortisol in bipolar disorder.
Simultaneous study of 24-hour patterns J. Psychiatry Neurosci. 2001, 26, 411–416.
of melatonin and cortisol secretion in 130 Kennedy, S. H., Kutcher, S. P.,
depressed patients. Neuropsychobiology Ralevski, E., Brown, G. M., Nocturnal
1982, 8, 225–232. melatonin and 24-hour 6-sulphatoxy-
119 Jarrett, D. B., Coble, P. A., Kupfer, melatonin levels in various phases of
D. J., Reduced cortisol latency in bipolar affective disorder. Psychiatry Res.
depressive illness. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1996, 63, 219–222.
1983, 40, 506–511. 131 Reist, C., Chen, C. C., Chhoeu, A.,
120 Linkowski, P., Neuroendocrine profiles Berry, R. B., Bunney Jr., W. E., Effects of
in mood disorders. Int. J. Neuropsycho- sleep on the antidepressant response to
pharmacol. 2003, 6, 191–197. sleep deprivation. Biol. Psychiatry 1994,
121 Carroll, B. J., Curtis, G. C., Mendels, 35, 794–797.
J., Cerebrospinal fluid and plasma free 132 Silverstone, P. H., Silverstone, T.,
cortisol concentrations in depression. A review of acute treatments for bipolar
Psychol. Med. 1976, 6, 235–244. depression. Int. Clin. Psychopharmacol.
122 Halbreich, U., Asnis, G. M., 2004, 19, 113–124.
Shindledecker, R., Zumoff, B., 133 Altshuler, L. L., Frye, M. A., Gitlin,
Nathan, R. S., Cortisol secretion in M. J., Acceleration and augmentation
endogenous depression. II. Time-related strategies for treating bipolar depression.
functions. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1985, 42, Biol. Psychiatry 2003, 53, 691–700.
909–914. 134 Wu, J. C., Gillin, J. C., Buchsbaum, M. S.,
123 Linkowski, P., Mendlewicz, J., Hershey, T., Johnson, J. C., Bunney Jr.,
Leclercq, R., et al., The 24-hour profile W. E., Effect of sleep deprivation on brain
of adrenocorticotropin and cortisol in metabolism of depressed patients. Am. J.
major depressive illness. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1992, 149, 538–543.
Endocrinol. Metab. 1985, 61, 429–438. 135 Wu, J., Buchsbaum, M. S., Gillin, J. C.,
124 Steiger, A., Holsboer, F., Nocturnal et al., Prediction of antidepressant effects
secretion of prolactin and cortisol and the of sleep deprivation by metabolic rates in
sleep EEG in patients with major endo- the ventral anterior cingulate and medial
genous depression during an acute prefrontal cortex. Am. J. Psychiatry 1999,
episode and after full remission. 156, 1149–1158.
Psychiatry Res. 1997, 72, 81–88. 136 Gerner, R. H., Post, R. M., Gillin, J. C.,
125 Gillin, J. C., Duncan, W., Pettigrew, Bunney Jr., W. E., Biological and
K. D., Frankel, B. L., Snyder, F., behavioral effects of one night’s sleep
Successful separation of depressed, deprivation in depressed patients and
normal, and insomniac subjects by EEG normals. J. Psychiatr. Res. 1979, 15, 21–40.
sleep data. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1979, 36, 137 Jimerson, D. C., Lynch, H. J., Post,
85–90. R. M., Wurtman, R. J., Bunney Jr.,
490 18 Dysregulation of Circadian Rhythms in Mood Disorders: Molecular Mechanisms
W. E., Urinary melatonin rhythms during 148 Wirz-Justice, A., Quinto, C.,
sleep deprivation in depressed patients Cajochen, C., Werth, E., Hock, C.,
and normals. Life Sci. 1977, 20, 1501–1508. A rapid-cycling bipolar patient treated
138 Szuba, M. P., Baxter Jr., L. R., Fair- with long nights, bed rest, and light.
banks, L. A., Guze, B. H., Schwartz, Biol. Psychiatry 1999, 45, 1075–1077.
J. M., Effects of partial sleep deprivation 149 Benedetti, F., Colombo, C., Serretti,
on the diurnal variation of mood and A., et al., Antidepressant effects of light
motor activity in major depression. therapy combined with sleep deprivation
Biol. Psychiatry 1991, 30, 817–829. are influenced by a functional poly-
139 Barbini, B., Colombo, C., Benedetti, morphism within the promoter of the
F., Campori, E., Bellodi, L., Smeraldi, serotonin transporter gene. Biol.
E., The unipolar-bipolar dichotomy and Psychiatry 2003, 54, 687–692.
the response to sleep deprivation. 150 Wehr, T. A., Wirz-Justice, A., Goodwin,
Psychiatry Res. 1998, 79, 43–50. F. K., Duncan, W., Gillin, J. C., Phase
140 Wu, J. C., Bunney, W. E., The biological advance of the circadian sleep-wake cycle
basis of an antidepressant response to sleep as an antidepressant. Science 1979, 206,
deprivation and relapse: review and hypo- 710–713.
thesis. Am. J. Psychiatry 1990, 147, 14–21. 151 Sack, D. A., Nurnberger, J.,
141 Giedke, H., Schwarzler, F., Therapeutic Rosenthal, N. E., Ashburn, E., Wehr,
use of sleep deprivation in depression. T. A., Potentiation of antidepressant
Sleep Med. Rev. 2002, 6, 361–377. medications by phase advance of the
142 Challet, E., Caldelas, I., Graff, C., sleep-wake cycle. Am. J. Psychiatry 1985,
Pevet, P., Synchronization of the mole- 142, 606–608.
cular clockwork by light- and food-related 152 Riemann, D., Vollmann, J., Hohagen,
cues in mammals. Biol. Chem. 2003, 384, F., et al. (Treatment of depression with
711–719. sleep deprivation and sleep phase
143 Dietzel, M., Light treatment in advancement). Fortschr. Neurol. Psychiatr.
depressive illness: polysomnographic, 1995, 63, 270–276.
psychometric and neuroendocrinological 153 Riemann, D., Hohagen, F., Konig, A.,
findings. Eur. Neurol. 1986, 25 (Suppl. 2), et al., Advanced vs. normal sleep timing:
93–103. effects on depressed mood after response
144 Kripke, D. F., Light treatment for to sleep deprivation in patients with a
nonseasonal depression: speed, efficacy, major depressive disorder. J. Affect Disord.
and combined treatment. J. Affect Disord. 1996, 37, 121–128.
1998, 49, 109–117. 154 Vollmann, J., Berger, M., Sleep
145 Yamada, N., Martin-Iverson, M. T., deprivation with consecutive sleep-phase
Daimon, K., Tsujimoto, T., Takahashi, advance therapy in patients with major
S., Clinical and chronobiological effects depression: a pilot study. Biol. Psychiatry
of light therapy on nonseasonal affective 1993, 33, 54–57.
disorders. Biol. Psychiatry 1995, 37, 155 Berger, M., van Calker, D., Riemann,
866–873. D., Sleep and manipulations of the sleep-
146 Lynch, H. J., Jimerson, D. C., Ozaki, Y., wake rhythm in depression. Acta
Post, R. M., Bunney Jr., W. E., Psychiatr. Scand. Suppl 2003 (418), 83–91.
Wurtman, R. J., Entrainment of 156 Berger, M., Vollmann, J., Hohagen, F.,
rhythmic melatonin secretion in man to et al., Sleep deprivation combined with
a 12-hour phase shift in the light/dark consecutive sleep phase advance as a fast-
cycle. Life Sci. 1978, 23, 1557–1563. acting therapy in depression: an open
147 Wehr, T. A., Turner, E. H., Shimada, pilot trial in medicated and unmedicated
J. M., Lowe, C. H., Barker, C., patients. Am. J. Psychiatry 1997, 154,
Leibenluft, E., Treatment of rapidly 870–872.
cycling bipolar patient by using extended 157 Riemann, D., Konig, A., Hohagen, F.,
bed rest and darkness to stabilize the et al., How to preserve the antidepressive
timing and duration of sleep. Biol. effect of sleep deprivation: A comparison
Psychiatry 1998, 43, 822–828. of sleep phase advance and sleep phase
References 491
delay. Eur. Arch. Psychiatry Clin. Neurosci. expression within the suprachiasmatic
1999, 249, 231–237. nuclei of mice subjected to experimental
158 Voderholzer, U., Valerius, G., jet lag. J. Neurosci. 2002, 22, 7326–7330.
Schaerer, L., et al., Is the antidepressive 168 Zhou, J. N., Riemersma, R. F.,
effect of sleep deprivation stabilized by a Unmehopa, U. A., et al., Alterations in
three day phase advance of the sleep arginine vasopressin neurons in the
period? A pilot study. Eur. Arch. Psychiatry suprachiasmatic nucleus in depression.
Clin. Neurosci. 2003, 253, 68–72. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 2001, 58, 655–662.
159 Neumeister, A., Goessler, R., Lucht, 169 Katzenberg, D., Young, T., Finn, L.,
M., Kapitany, T., Bamas, C., Kasper, S., et al., A CLOCK polymorphism
Bright light therapy stabilizes the anti- associated with human diurnal
depressant effect of partial sleep depriva- preference. Sleep 1998, 21, 569–576.
tion. Biol. Psychiatry 1996, 39, 16–21. 170 Serretti, A., Benedetti, F., Mandelli,
160 Benedetti, F., Barbini, B., Campori, E., L., et al., Genetic dissection of psycho-
Fulgosi, M. C., Pontiggia, A., pathological symptoms: insomnia in
Colombo, C., Sleep phase advance and mood disorders and CLOCK gene
lithium to sustain the antidepressant polymorphism. Am. J. Med. Genet. 2003,
effect of total sleep deprivation in bipolar 121B, 35–38.
depression: new findings supporting the 171 Benedetti, F., Serretti, A., Colombo, C.,
internal coincidence model? J. Psychiatr. et al., Influence of CLOCK gene poly-
Res. 2001, 35, 323–329. morphism on circadian mood fluctuation
161 Baxter Jr., L. R., Liston, E. H., and illness recurrence in bipolar
Schwartz, J. M., et al., Prolongation of depression. Am. J. Med. Genet. 2003,
the antidepressant response to partial 123B, 23–26.
sleep deprivation by lithium. Psychiatry 172 Desan, P. H., Oren, D. A., Malison, R.,
Res. 1986, 19, 17–23. et al., Genetic polymorphism at the CLOCK
162 Baxter Jr., L. R., Can lithium carbonate gene locus and major depression. Am. J.
prolong the antidepressant effect of sleep Med. Genet. 2000, 96, 418–421.
deprivation? Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1985, 173 Shiino, Y., Nakajima, S., Ozeki, Y.,
42, 635. Isono, T., Yamada, N., Mutation
163 Szuba, M. P., Baxter Jr., L. R., screening of the human period 2 gene in
Altshuler, L. L., et al., Lithium sustains bipolar disorder. Neurosci. Lett. 2003, 338,
the acute antidepressant effects of sleep 82–84.
deprivation: preliminary findings from a 174 Shearman, L. P., Jin, X., Lee, C.,
controlled study. Psychiatry Res. 1994, 51, Reppert, S. M., Weaver, D. R.,
283–295. Targeted disruption of the mPer3 gene:
164 Colombo, C., Benedetti, F., Barbini, subtle effects on circadian clock function.
B., Campori, E., Smeraldi, E., Rate of Mol. Cell Biol. 2000, 20, 6269–6275.
switch from depression into mania after 175 Yambe, Y., Arima, H., Kakiya, S.,
therapeutic sleep deprivation in bipolar Murase, T., Oiso, Y., Diurnal changes in
depression. Psychiatry Res. 1999, 86, arginine vasopressin gene transcription
267–270. in the rat suprachiasmatic nucleus. Brain
165 Labbate, L. A., Lafer, B., Thibault, A., Res. Mol. Brain Res. 2002, 104, 132–136.
Sachs, G. S., Side effects induced by 176 Jac, M., Kiss, A., Sumova, A., Illnerova,
bright light treatment for seasonal H., Jezova, D., Daily profiles of arginine
affective disorder. J. Clin. Psychiatry 1994, vasopressin mRNA in the suprachias-
55, 189–191. matic, supraoptic and paraventricular
166 Jauhar, P., Weller, M. P., Psychiatric nuclei of the rat hypothalamus under
morbidity and time zone changes: a study various photoperiods. Brain Res. 2000,
of patients from Heathrow airport. Br. J. 887, 472–476.
Psychiatry 1982, 140, 231–235. 177 Hauser, J., Leszczynska, A.,
167 Reddy, A. B., Field, M. D., Maywood, Samochowiec, J., et al., Association
E. S., Hastings, M. H., Differential analysis of the insertion/deletion poly-
resynchronisation of circadian clock gene morphism in serotonin transporter gene
492 18 Dysregulation of Circadian Rhythms in Mood Disorders: Molecular Mechanisms
19
Neuropeptidergic Dysfunction in Depression
Garth Bissette
19.1
Introduction
19.1.1
Neuropeptide Neurobiology
for the re-uptake of intact neuropeptides by the pre-synaptic neuron as occurs for
the biogenic amine neurotransmitters.
Because only a few amino acids within the complete peptide sequence are required
for binding to the neuropeptide receptor, it is possible for neuropeptide metabolic
fragments to have activity at the receptor or for specific receptors to exist for the
fragment. Furthermore, many neuropeptide families are composed of peptides
with homologous sequences of amino acids but with separate messenger RNA
and genes (see Table 19.1). If a peptide receptor recognizes the sequences held in
common by the neuropeptide family, then it is possible to have several ligands
competing for the binding site, usually with slightly different affinities. All
neuropeptide receptors characterized to date use G-protein coupled second
messengers to transduce the signal at the post-synaptic membrane. Some neuro-
peptides, such as neurotensin (NT) or thyrotropin-releasing hormone (TRH),
complex with a receptor that then is translocated from the neuronal membrane to
the cell nucleus where specific regulatory effects on gene expression may ensue.
The physiological effects of neuropeptides continue for minutes to hours after
binding to their receptors compared to the seconds or minutes for many of the
classical chemical and amino acid neurotransmitters. These characteristics are the
more remarkable because the concentrations of neuropeptides range from the
picomolar (10–12) to femtomolar (10–15) relative to the nanomolar (10–9) to micro-
molar (10–6) concentrations of the classical chemical neurotransmitters or millimolar
concentrations of certain amino acid neurotransmitters such as glutamic acid.
Thus neuropeptides possess unique ability to mediate chronic physiological effects
such as psychiatric symptoms. Neuropeptides themselves, however, have major
limitations as direct therapeutic agents. They usually cannot be orally delivered, as
gut peptidases are designed to destroy them. Unless designed for a physiological
role via the circulatory system, most neuropeptides have quite short half-lives in
blood and few are capable of penetrating the blood–brain barrier. Thus much hope
for direct manipulation of neuropeptide receptors rests in chemicals that have
similar three-dimensional structures with the active amino acid sequence (epitope)
of the neuropeptide of interest. Because the amino acids that compose the epitope
recognized by the receptor are often not contiguous in the amino acid sequence,
this task requires an understanding of tertiary protein structure in solution, which
is a notoriously difficult problem. However, several pharmaceutical companies have
developed chemical agonists or antagonists for proteins that bind to neuropeptides
and a few of these are currently in clinical trials.
Most neuropeptides can only be directly measured by immunoassays, which use
the unique ability of the immune system to recognize subtle differences in amino
acid sequences of proteins. Radioimmunoassays (RIA) and enzyme-linked immuno-
sorbant assays (ELISA) are principally used to quantitatively measure relative
concentrations while immunohistochemistry reveals precise cellular anatomic
location. The information gained from such assays has both strengths and
weaknesses. Strengths of quantitative assays include an assessment of relative
concentration that approximates the contributions of extracellular synaptic avail-
ability and vesicular content of the target neuropeptide. Weaknesses of immuno-
19.1 Introduction 495
assays are the possible recognition of similar epitopes in fragments of the active
peptide or related peptides with homologous sequences and the inability to
determine functional meaning from concentration measures.
If the relative concentration of a neuropeptide differs across experimental groups,
there are several mechanisms that could contribute to such changes. An increase
in expression of the precursor protein product of the neuropeptide messenger RNA
that is processed to the active neuropeptide in rates that exceed degradation by
peptidases is one possibility. Other possible scenarios are decreased degradation
relative to active peptide production, decreased release of the active peptide from
vesicular stores with continued synthesis of new product and a combination of
these. The reverse can be said for decreased neuropeptide concentrations. Without
evidence of both releasability and evaluation of peptidase activity and mRNA
expression, the turnover of a neuropeptide cannot be approximated. Having stated
this, it must be said that one can come much closer to an understanding of synaptic
availability with concentration evidence alone than one can with either mRNA
content or peptidase activity alone. Knowledge of mRNA concentration alone is
particularly limited as the expression level, mRNA degradation and synthesis rates
and precursor processing rate all affect active neuropeptide concentrations.
Neuropeptide receptor populations are subject to similar constraints, although in
increase or decrease in receptor numbers can provide evidence for chronically
decreased or increased release of their endogenous neuropeptide ligands, respec-
tively.
19.1.2
Neuropeptides and Major Depression
When certain neuropeptide neurotransmitters are directly injected into the central
nervous system, they have been shown to mediate some aspects of emotional and
cognitive behaviors in laboratory animals and are believed to also do so in humans.
Emotions such as rage and fear are widely believed to be shared by higher organisms,
and almost certainly are shared among mammals as Panksepp [1] elegantly
demonstrates comparing recent human imaging studies of brain regions activated
by perceived social isolation with analogous regions in guinea pig brain that are
activated by actual isolation. It is not surprising that a large component of the
neuronal circuitry for such emotional changes would also be shared among species.
This fortunate symmetry allows investigators of neurochemical alterations in
psychiatric disease to attempt to model the disease in laboratory animals for
development of rational pharmacotherapies aimed at ameliorating the pathological
change underlying the mental illness. That very few diseases of the mind have had
such pathological changes discovered is an indication of the various etiologies that
may present as a certain type of mental illness. It is also an indictment of our
forced reliance on psychiatric diagnoses that are often selected entirely by descriptive
symptoms that can be further confounded by semantic ambiguities and cultural
differences. Furthermore, individual variations in neurotransmitter concentrations
approach an order of magnitude across a group of otherwise-unrelated humans,
496 19 Neuropeptidergic Dysfunction in Depression
Beta-endorphin(BE) Tyr-Gly-Gly-Phe-Met-Thr-Ser-Glu-Lys-Ser-Gln-Thr-Pro-
Leu-Val-Thr-Leu-Phe-Lys-Asn-Ala-Ile-Ile-Lys-Asn-Ala-
Tyr-Lys-Lys-Gly-Glu-OH
Dynorphin A Tyr-Gly-Gly-Phe-Leu-Arg-Arg-Ile-Arg-Pro-Lys-Leu-Lys-
Trp-Asp-Asn-Gln-OH
Dynorphin B Tyr-Gly-Gly-Phe-Leu-Arg-Arg-Gln-Phe-Lys-Val-Val-Thr-
OH
Calcitonin Cys-Gly-Asn-Leu-Ser-Thr-Cys-Met-Leu-Gly-Thr-Thr-Tyr-
Thr-Gln-Asp-Phe-Asn-Lys-Phe-His-Thr-Phe-Pro-Gln-
Thr-Ala-Ile-Gly-Val-Gly-Ala-Pro-NH2
Neuropeptide Y Tyr-Pro-Ser-Lys-Pro-Asp-Asn-Pro-Gly-Glu-Asp-Ala-Pro-
Ala- Glu-Asp-Met-Ala-Arg-Tyr-Tyr-Ser-Ala-Leu-Arg-His-
Tyr-Ile- Asn-Leu-Ile-Thr-Arg-Gln-Arg-Tyr-NH2
498 19 Neuropeptidergic Dysfunction in Depression
study, a subject with major depressive illness would be examined upon initial
diagnosis with blood and spinal fluid samples while depressive symptoms were
present and then sampled again after significant relief of depressive symptoms
from either pharmacotherapy or spontaneous remission. For post-mortem tissue
studies, a group of subjects without antidepressant drugs in their systems and who
were depressed at the time of death according to their friends and family, would be
compared to subjects dying under the same circumstances who were age and sex
matched to the depressed subjects and who did not have depressive symptoms at
death. These rigorous conditions have only been successfully fulfilled in a handful
of published papers in the literature on major depression while the large majority
of studies have compared single blood, urine or CSF samples from depressed
subjects to single samples from controls that were psychiatrically normal. The large
overlap in the individual subject’s values for the measure being taken among the
groups allows only an average change to be discerned which does not allow informed
application to any individual subject.
This chapter will encompass peer-reviewed research articles measuring neuro-
peptide changes in major depressive disorder and will not include the growing
data from work with animal models of depressive symptoms or their use in
developing new antidepressant drugs unless they are particularly relevant to the
alterations in humans under discussion. Due to the limitations of space, we will
confine our review to approximately the last 10 years unless the work preceding
this period remains the only evidence for changes in a particular peptide during
symptoms of major depression (for a more detailed discussion of neuropeptide
neurobiology see [2, 3]).
19.2
Corticotropin-Releasing Factor (CRF)
The neuropeptide that has been most extensively investigated for a role in major
depressive disorder is corticotropin-releasing factor (CRF). Since the discovery of
CRF by Vale and colleagues in 1979, the behavioral role of CRF in mediating fear
and arousal responses, in addition to its physiological endocrine role in regulating
release of adrenocorticotropin (ACTH) and other pro-opiomelanocortin (POMC)
products from the anterior pituitary, has been firmly established in a variety of
laboratory animals, including primates. Infusion of synthetic CRF into specific
brain regions of several animal species elicits behaviors similar to fear and anxiety
[4–6] and alteration of endogenous CRF concentrations has been demonstrated in
several brain regions after chronic or acute exposure of laboratory animals to
stressful stimuli that result in behavioral responses associated with fear and anxiety
[7]. An animal model of antidepressant drug effects, the olfactory bulbectomized
rat, exhibits behavioral changes that are specifically reversed by antidepressant drug
treatment [8] which normalized hypothalamic CRF alterations produced by the
model. CRF responses are mediated by two types of receptor, type 1 (CRF-R1) and
type 2 (CRF-R2), both of which stimulate adenylate cyclase.
19.2 Corticotropin-Releasing Factor (CRF) 499
That some of the CSF origin of CRF is due to hypothalamic contributions has
always been presumed based upon the endocrine evidence, but evidence for other
brain regions that might contribute to the CSF CRF signal have been rare. At present,
the best direct evidence for a non-hypothalamic brain region with alterations of
CRF in human major depressive disorder is the locus coeruleus (LC). This
mesencephalic nucleus contains noradrenergic neuronal cell bodies that commu-
nicate with hypothalamic, limbic and cortical targets and receive excitatory input
from CRF post-synaptic terminals, among others. Recently however, the LC has
been demonstrated to have increased levels of CRF in post-mortem brain from
depressed subjects by independent studies using both immunohistochemical and
RIA techniques. Austin et al. [25] reported immunohistochemical evidence for a
30% increase in CRF in the LC and a 39 and 45% increase in the median raphe and
caudal dorsal raphe respectively in post-mortem brains from 11 men who had
committed suicide relative to matched controls. Bissette et al [26] reported a 20%
increase in CRF content of the LC by RIA in micropunched sections from post-
mortem brain of subjects with depressive symptoms at the time of death and without
antidepressant drug treatment at the time of death (n = 10) relative to matched
controls without depressive symptoms (n = 10).
Electrophysiological evidence has established that CRF-containing nerve terminals
synapse with LC neurons and microiontophoretic application of CRF increases the
firing rate of the LC neurons [27–29]. The ability of CRF to induce behavioral
correlates of fear and anxiety (defensive withdrawal) after intraventricular delivery
is potentiated by infusion into the LC region [5] and 2 weeks of chronic, un-
predictable stress produces increased concentrations of CRF in the LC of laboratory
rats [7]. A CRF receptor antagonist applied to the LC attenuates the defensive
withdrawal induced by prior immobilization [30]. Thus, it may be argued that the
increased concentrations of CRF in the LC of depressed patients may be due to the
stressful aspects of depressive symptoms and, by extension, that some of the
symptoms of depression may be due to CRF overdrive of these LC neurons. These
conclusions presume that the increased concentrations of CRF in the LC of these
depressed subjects are due to increased release of CRF onto LC neurons, which is
not without alternative explanation, such as increased storage. However, the
behavioral and physiological literature findings make a strong case for such an
interpretation. Increased concentrations of CRF in the post-mortem LC of patients
with depressive symptoms at death provides validation for laboratory animal models
of chronic stress as surrogates for at least some of the neurochemical changes now
confirmed in humans. Clear evidence of congruence between human and animal
responses in CRF circuits innervating the LC and hypothalamus have now provided
a way to assess the relevance of animal models to human major depressive disorder,
at least for CRF.
While CRF levels in lumbar CSF from depressed patients [15, 16] or completed
suicides [31] has been repeatedly demonstrated to be elevated, CRF concentrations
in lumbar CSF from subjects with a prior suicide attempt have been reported either
to be decreased [32, 33], or unchanged [34], possibly due to the absence of depressive
symptoms at the time of CSF withdrawal. Interestingly, pituitaries from completed
19.3 Thyrotropin-Releasing Hormone (TRH) 501
19.3
Thyrotropin-Releasing Hormone (TRH)
This tripeptide regulates release of thyrotropin and prolactin from the anterior
pituitary and is implicated in physiological regulation of body temperature (see
[41] for a review). Pharmacologically, TRH reverses the effects of drugs that produce
depression of CNS activity, such as alcohol and barbiturates and assists in neuronal
recovery from damage through trophic effects. This arousal-like effect of TRH may
be responsible for its beneficial effects in psychiatric disorders and TRH may be
particularly useful in this regard as it produces CNS effects after peripheral
administration.
502 19 Neuropeptidergic Dysfunction in Depression
19.3.1
TRH in Major Depressive Disorder
subjects. Blunted TSH responses to TRH challenge were also reported by Duval
et al. [65] in depressed patients (n = 60) compared to controls (n = 20) and they
demonstrated that patients with such blunted responses had more normal endocrine
response to d-fenfluramine challenge than depressed patients with more normal
TSH responses to TRH. Such a finding indicates a possible distinction in the
mechanisms of depression in subjects with HPA versus HPT alterations. Amster-
dam et al. [66] reported no essential change in TSH responses to TRH after 6 weeks
of fluoxetine treatment between subjects receiving relief of depressive symptoms
and those with no improvement nor were such responses related to liability for
relapse. French researchers [67] tested two groups of subjects (n = 40) that were
treated with either maprotiline or fluvoxamine for 28 days and reported a decreased
TSH response to TRH after the serotonin re-uptake inhibitor fluvoxamine, with an
increased TSH response to TRH after the norepinphrine uptake inhibitor, mapro-
tiline. In a study with impressive numbers of subjects Molchan et al. [68] reported
that 28% of non-bipolar depressed subjects (n = 280) had a blunted TSH response
to TRH, although correlations with severity of depression or sleep EEG disturbances
were not sustained. Garbutt et al. [70] reported that depressed men (n = 6) responded
to TRH stimulation with decreased TSH and prolactin responses compared to
controls (n = 7), whereas alcoholic men (n = 8) only demonstrated decreased TSH
responses to TRH challenge, differentiating these populations that both show
blunted TSH responses.
The antidepressant drug, paroxetine, has been shown to decrease (11%) the serum
levels of thyroxine (T4) in 25 severely depressed subjects [70], although a recent
study of 101 subjects sampled before initial treatment of depression found no
evidence for thyroid hormone levels being associated with treatment response to
antidepressant drugs [71]. Molchan et al. [68] confirmed the blunted TSH response
to TRH stimulation in elderly depressed subjects (n = 18) compared to normal
controls (n = 13) and Alzheimer’s disease (AD) subjects (n = 40).
Induction of TRH synthesis by electroconvulsive shock may mediate some of
the therapeutic aspects of this treatment in reversing symptoms of major depression
and this topic is reviewed by Sattin [73]. Kirkegaard [46] reported decreased CSF
levels of TRH in depressed subjects after ECT but Hofmann et al. [74] did not find
alterations in the TSH response to TRH in depressed subjects after several ECT
treatments compared to their responses before ECT.
Taken together, the clinical data indicate increased secretion of hypothalamic
TRH circuits during major depressive episodes that leads to decreased pituitary
receptor responses to stimulation by TRH, and increased CSF levels of TRH. At
present, there is no clinical evidence for the contribution of extra-hypothalamic
TRH circuits to depressive symptom profiles, but the ability of TRH treatment to
briefly ameliorate depressive symptoms would suggest that a TRH receptor agonist
would be a promising antidepressant candidate.
19.4 Somatostatin (SRIF, Somatotropin-Release Inhibiting Factor) 505
19.4
Somatostatin (SRIF, Somatotropin-Release Inhibiting Factor)
19.4.1
Somatostatin in Major Depressive Disorder
19.5
Substance P (SP)
19.5.1
Substance P in Major Depression
Substance P (SP) has been implicated in MDD in a way that represents the reverse
approach to finding endogenous agents that are altered by depressive symptoms.
The original report [93] of elevated SP concentrations in CSF of depressed subjects
(n = 12) compared to psychiatrically normal controls (n = 15) could not replicated
[94] using non-medicated unipolar depressed subjects (n = 12) compared to normal
controls (n = 6). Another later study sought changes in CSF SP after 3 or 6 weeks
of treatment with fluoxetine in hospitalized subjects with major depressive disorder
(n = 13) but did not report significant differences due to treatment [95]. Thus, until
recently, SP concentrations in CSF of depressed subjects did not seem to be
reproducibly elevated during depression. However, indications of putative anti-
depressant activity in rats administered a neurokinin NK1 receptor antagonist (see
[96] for a review) led to clinical trials that have been both positive and negative [97].
This salutary response led to a renewed interest in the search for alterations in
endogenous ligands for tachykinin receptors in MDD. Bondy et al. [98] have reported
increased serum levels of SP in depressed subjects (n = 23) relative to non-depressed
controls (n = 33) and found that antidepressant treatment for 4 weeks decreased
SP levels in 37% of patients and this decrease correlated with more effective relief
of depressive symptoms by the drug treatment. Using post-mortem brain from
subjects (n = 11) diagnosed as having depressive symptoms at the time of death
(n = 12), Stockmeier et al. [99] reported decreased numbers of neurokinin-1 receptors
throughout all cortical layers of the orbitofrontal cortex of the depressed subjects
when compared to matched non-depressed controls. Such changes would be
expected if SP synaptic availability is chronically increased in MDD. Burnet and
508 19 Neuropeptidergic Dysfunction in Depression
Harrison [100] found that NK1 receptors in the cingulate cortex of depressed (n = 13)
or bipolar subjects (n = 13) and controls was not different in post-mortem brain
but that in unipolar depressed subjects the difference between the number of
receptors in the superficial versus deep layers of the cortex was small. A potential
mechanism of NK1 receptor blockade in producing depressive symptom relief was
demonstrated by Hadderji and Blier [101] in rats treated with an NK1 antagonist
for 14 days. Rats thus treated had enhanced firing of serotonin neurons of the
dorsal raphe after disinhibition with a selective 5-HT1 antagonist that was enhanced
in these rats when compared to rats treated for only 2 days, vehicle-treated rats or
rats treated for 14 days with a similar compound without NK1 receptor effects.
Substance P is degraded by angiotensin-converting enzyme among other
peptidases and there has been one report of an association of a polymorphism in
the gene for this enzyme with dysregulation of the HPA axis in depression and
with increased responses to antidepressant drugs [102], although these findings
could not be replicated in a separate population [103]. Two additional CSF studies
in depressed subjects have been reported in abstract form at the time when this
chapter was written: one in which single CSF samples from untreated depressed
(n = 36) and psychiatrically normal control subjects (n = 49) were compared and
significant elevations in SP levels were described in the depresssed subjects [104];
in another study, subjects with medicated treatment-resistant major depression
(n = 21) were compared to normal controls (n = 21) and found to have decreased
amounts of CSF SP [105]. If replicated, such a finding would indicate that SP levels
increase during major depressive episodes and decrease after antidepressant drug
treatment, although without achieving symptom relief as would be the case with a
state marker of depression that normalizes upon symptom remission.
Thus, SP was assumed to be altered in major depression based upon activity of a
receptor antagonist in an animal model screen (forced swim test) rather than initially
reported as reproducibly changed in post-mortem brain or in CSF from living
subjects. Although some evidence exists at present for such clinical alterations in
SP the final word has not been written on the effectiveness of tachykinin receptor
antagonists for relief of depressive symptoms. However, during the last week of
preparation of this chapter, Merck Pharmaceuticals announced discontinuation of
their SP receptor antagonist for use in the treatment of major depressive disorder.
19.6
Endogenous Opioids
The endogenous opioids comprise a family of neuropeptides that interact with one
or more types of opioid receptors (for a review see [106]). One of the possible cleavage
products of proopiomelanocortin (POMC) precursor protein is beta-endorphin (BE),
which is released from the anterior pituitary by the actions of CRF, vasopressin or
urocortin on POMC cells. The enkephalins (Met-enkephalin (MEK) and Leu-
enkephalin (LEK) are derived by differential processing of the pro-enkephalin
precursor protein and four different bioactive products can be obtained from the
19.7 Neuropeptide Y 509
19.6.1
Endogenous Opioids in Major Depression
del Campo et al. [107] treated depressed female subjects (n = 7) and normal matched
controls (n = 7) with naloxone twice per day for 2 days and reported naloxone-
induced elevations in plasma levels of cortisol, ACTH and luteinizing hormone
(LH) along with subjective dysphoria in both groups, but greater dysphoria and
blunted afternoon cortisol responses to naloxone in the depressed group. This
finding may indicate increased sensitivity of endogenous opioid receptors to
blockade in major depressive disorder.
Hurd [108] reported significantly decreased prodynorphin mRNA levels in two
of four sub-nuclei of the amgdaloid complex using post-mortem brain from patients
diagnosed with unipolar depression (n = 14) compared to psychiatrically normal
controls (n = 15). Bipolar subjects (n = 14) also had decreased prodynophin mRNA
in these same regions, but the reductions were not as severe as in the depressed
subjects. A previous study [109] reported no changes in prodynorphin or kappa
opiate receptor mRNA in the prefrontal cortex or cingulate cortex of depressed
subjects relative to controls.
Animal studies have shown decreased delta-opioid receptor numbers, with no
change in affinity, in the frontal cortex of rats treated for 15 days, but not for 5 days,
with the antidepressant drug clomipramine [110].
Using an animal model of depressive symptoms, the chronic mild stress rat,
Dziedzicka-Wasylewska and Papp [111] reported that chronic imipramine treatment
reversed the stress-induced decrease in met-enkephalin in the nucleus accumbens,
while both stressed and control rats were reported to have decreased met-enkephalin
in the ventral tegmental area after chronic imipramine treatment. This result argues
that part of the therapeutic effect of tricyclic antidepressant drugs may involve the
meso-limbic endogenous opioid circuitry.
19.7
Neuropeptide Y
The most abundant and highly conserved member of the pancreatic polypeptide
family is neuropeptide Y (NPY). This 36-amino acid peptide has identical sequence
homology in humans and rats and is widely distributed in the central nervous
510 19 Neuropeptidergic Dysfunction in Depression
system. There are currently three known receptors for NPY (see [112] for a review).
Ordway et al. [113] reported no change in frontal cortex NPY protein content from
suicide victims with depressive symptoms at the time of death, while a later study
[114] confirmed this finding in major depression for NPY mRNA, although they
reported a decrease in NPY mRNA in the prefrontal cortex of bipolar affective
disorder subjects.
Caberlotto and Hurd [115] have measured mRNA for the Y1 and Y2 receptors for
neuropeptide Y in the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex from post-mortem brain of
subjects with major depression compared to normal controls and found no changes
except for an elevation of Y2 mRNA in layer 4 of patients who died from suicide.
A current history of marijuana use was associated with elevations in Y1 mRNA.
CSF concentrations of NPY have been reported to be decreased in major
depressive disorder subjects in comparison to schizophrenic subjects or normal
controls [116], a finding that supports decreased synaptic availability of NPY in
major depressive disorder. Plasma levels of neuropeptide Y and CRF were reported
to be low in patients who had recently attempted suicide compared to controls and
NPY was lowest in those patients who had attempted suicide the highest number
of times [117]. Another report of increased CRF in plasma of depressed (n = 26)
and dysthymic (n = 10) subjects compared to normal controls (n = 17) found that
severity of depression increased plasma CRF concentrations [118]. The plasma
concentrations of NPY were reported to be decreased when platelets were removed
and platelet NPY was reported to be elevated in depressed subjects compared to
controls [119]. In a pilot study, plasma levels of NPY were found to be decreased in
women (n = 5) after 2 weeks of a 4-week regimen of electroacupuncture treatment
for depression [120].
Animal studies have documented that a 14-day regimen of electroconvulsive shock
therapy increases the concentration of NPY protein in the frontal and parietal cortex
and the hippocampus [121] and this was extended to include mRNA for NPY in the
piriform cortex and dentate gyrus by Mikkelsen et al. [122].
19.8
Vasopressin and Oxytocin
Vasopressin (VP) and oxytocin (OXY) are posterior pituitary hormones released
into the circulation from neuronal origins in magnocellular nuclei of the hypo-
thalamus. Regulating osmotic balance and blood pressure, VP is an 11-amino acid
neuropeptide, as is OXY, which regulates parturition, milk ejection, maternal
behavior and social recognition (see [123] for a review). Vasopressin has a long
history of association with major depressive disorder (see [124] for a review).
Vasopressin potentiates corticotropin release from the anterior pituitary and is
reported to be altered by major depressive disorder. Unlike many of the CNS
neuropeptides, VP levels in blood may be reliably measured as it is released from
the posterior pituitary gland into the circulatory system to produce its physiological
effects of regulating osmolarity. Vasopressin also produces behavioral effects and
19.9 Cholecystokinin 511
19.9
Cholecystokinin
19.10
Delta Sleep-inducing Peptide
Delta sleep-inducing peptide (DSIP) contains nine amino acids and is reported to
induce sleep onset in mammals. As major depression often presents with sleep
disturbances, it is not inconceivable that DSIP may be altered in this illness. Westrin
et al. [134] have reported increased plasma levels of DSIP in patients who have
attempted suicide (n = 34) compared to age- and sex-matched controls (n = 34) and
found a disassociation between DSIP and the adrenal axis in the depressed subjects
relative to the controls after dexamethasone administration.
19.11
Hypocretins/Orexins
Orexins/hypocretins are peptides that affect appetite and sleep regulation (see [135]
for a review). Orexin A contains 32 and orexin B contains 28 amino acid residues,
with orexin A binding to the orexin receptor with approximately 10-fold higher
affinity than orexin B. Found in brain within the hypothalamus, these peptides
may be altered in major depressive disorder which often presents with disturbances
in food intake and sleep rhythms.
Administration of synthetic orexin-A (hypocretin-1) to rats via an intracerebro-
ventricular route slows their ability to learn a spatial memory task in a water maze
and their subsequent retention of that memory in later trials and produces
suppression of long-term potentiation in CA1 neurons of the hippocampus in vitro
[136]. This putative mechanism may not be associated with major depressive
disorder, because a decrease in CSF hypocretin is seen in depression and narcolepsy
[137]. CSF concentrations of orexin-A (hypocretin-1) was reported to be decreased
in depressed subjects (n = 15) compared to control (n = 14) subjects and was further
decreased by 5 weeks of sertraline treatment [138], although no evidence of decreased
food intake in the depressed subjects was mentioned.
19.12
Galanin
Galanin (GAL) was originally purified from colon and pituitary and is a 30-amino
acid neuropeptide that generally inhibits firing of neurons with which it commu-
nicates (see [139] for a review). Recently a third GAL receptor, GAL3, was cloned in
rats and humans [140], joining the prior two GAL receptor subtypes to be described.
In the only paper found that measured GAL in CSF of involutionally depressed
subjects, no differences from age and sex-matched controls was reported [141].
Therefore, it is not evident that GAL concentrations or synaptic availability is altered
in major depressive disorder.
19.9 Cholecystokinin 513
19.13
Calcitonin Gene-Related Peptide (CGRP)
Calcitonin and calcitonin gene-related peptide (CGRP) are 32- and 37-amino acid
neuropeptides, respectively, that regulate calcium levels in blood and gastric acid
secretion (see [142] for a review). Calcitonin gene-related peptide and calcitonin
have been measured in CSF of patients with major depression (n = 29) and in
normal controls (n = 19) and calcitonin was reported to be decreased in the depressed
subjects while CGRP concentrations remained unchanged [143]. A previous report
that measured CGRP in depressed patients (n = 63) compared to healthy controls
(n = 20) found an increase in CSF concentrations of CGRP in the depressed group
[144]. Thus the evidence for increased CGRP secretion in major depression is not
confirmed at present.
19.14
Conclusions
References
1 Panksepp, J., Feeling the pain of social Generation of Progress. Raven Press, Ltd.:
loss. Science 2003, 302, 237–239. New York, 1995, 483–492.
2 Owens, M. J., Nemeroff, C. B., Bissette, 4 Koob, G., Britton, K., Behavioral effects
G., Neuropeptides: Biology, regulation of corticotropin-releasing factor. In
and role in neuropsychiatric disorders. DeSouza, E. B., Nemeroff, C. B. (Eds.),
In Kaplan, H. I., Saddock, B. J. (Eds.), Corticotropin-releasing Factor: Basic and
The Comprehensive Textbook of Psychiatry, Clinical Studies of a Neuropeptide. Boca
VII, Vol. 1. Williams and Wilkins: Raton, FL: CRC Press, 1990, 253–265.
Philadelphia, 2001, 60–70. 5 Butler, P. D., Weiss, J. M., Stout, J. C.,
3 Hokfelt, T. G. M., Castel, M. N., Nemeroff, C. B., Corticotropin-releasing
Morino, P., Zhang, X., Dagerlind, A., factor produces fear-enhancing and
General overview of neuropeptides. behavioral activating effects following
In Bloom, F. E., Kupfer, D. J. (Eds.), infusion into the locus coeruleus.
Psychopharmacology: The Fourth J. Neurosci. 1990, 10, 176–183.
514 19 Neuropeptidergic Dysfunction in Depression
6 Strome, E. M., Wheler, G. H., Higley, Eklund, K., Kilts, C. D., Loosen, P. T.,
J. D., Loriaux, D. L., Suomi, S. J., Vale, W. W., Elevated concentrations of
Doudet, D. J., ICV CRF increases limbic CSF corticotropin-releasing factor-like
glucose metabolism and has social immunoreactivity in depressed patients.
context dependent behavioral effects in Science 1984, 226, 1342–1344.
nonhuman primates. Proc. Natl. Acad. 16 Banki, C. M., Bissette, G., Arato, M.,
Sci. USA 2002, 99, 15749–15754. O’Connor, L., Nemeroff, C. B., Cerebro-
7 Chappell, P. B., Smith, M. K., Kilts, spinal fluid corticotropin-releasing factor-
C. D., Bissette, G., Ritchie, J., like immunoreactivity in depression and
Anderson, C., Nemeroff, C. B., schizophrenia. Am. J. Psychiatry 1987,
Alterations in corticotropin-releasing 144, 873–877.
factor-like immunoreactivity in discrete 17 Kasckow, J. W., Baker, D., Geracioti,
rat brain regions after acute and chronic T. D., Corticotropin-releasing hormone
stress. J. Neurosci. 1986, 6, 2908–2914. in depression and post-traumatic stress
8 Bissette, G., Effects of sertraline on disorder. Peptides 2001, 22, 845–851.
regional neuropeptide concentrations in 18 Keck, M. E., Holsboer, F., Hyperactivity
olfactory bulbectomized rats. Pharmacol. of CRH neuronal circuits as a target for
Biochem. Behav. 2001, 69, 1–13. therapeutic interventions in affective
9 Sachar, E. J., Hellman, L., Roffwarg, disorders. Peptides 2001, 22, 835–844.
H. P., Halpern, F. S., Fukushima, D. K., 19 Geracioti, T. D., Loosen, P. T., Orth,
Gallagher, T. F., Disrupted 24-hour D. N., Low cerebrospinal fluid cortico-
patterns of cortisol secretion in psychotic tropin-releasing hormone concentrations
depression. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1973, in eucortisolemic depression. Biol.
28, 19–24. Psychiatry 1997, 42, 165–174.
10 Selye, H., A syndrome produced by 20 Nemeroff, C. B., Bissette, G., Akil, H.,
diverse nocuous agents. Nature (Lond.) Fink, M., Neuropeptide concentrations
1936, 138, 32–36. in the cerebrospinal fluid of depressed
11 Carroll, B. J., Feinberg, M., Greden, patients treated with electroconvulsive
J. F., Tarika, J., Albala, A. A., Haskett, therapy: corticotropin-releasing factor,
R. F., James, N. M., Kronfol, Z., Lohr, β-endorphin and somatostatin. Brit. J.
N., Steiner, M., deVigne, J. P., Young, Psychiatry 1991, 158, 59–63.
E., A specific laboratory test for the 21 Kling, M. A., Geracioti, T. D., Licinio,
diagnosis of melancholia: standardiza- J., Michelson, D., Oldfield, E. H.,
tion, validation, and clinical utility. Arch. Gold, P. W., Effects of electroconvulsive
Gen. Psychiatry 1981, 38, 15–22. therapy on the CRH–ACTH–cortisol
12 Heuser, I., Yassouridis, A., Holsboer, system in melancholic depression:
F., The combined dexamethasone/CRH preliminary findings. Psychopharmacol.
test: a refined laboratory test for Bull. 1994, 30, 489–494.
psychiatric disorders. J. Psychiatr. Res. 22 DeBellis, M. D., Gold, P. W.,
1994, 28, 341–356. Geracioti, T. D., Listwak, S. J., Kling,
13 Galard, R., Catalan, R., Castellanos, M. A., Association of fluoxetine treat-
J. M., Gallart, J. M., Plasma CRF in ment with reductions in CSF concentra-
depressed patients before and after tions of corticotropin-releasing hormone
dexamethasone suppression test. and arginine vasopressin in patients with
Biol. Psychiatry 2002, 51, 463–468. major depression. Am. J. Psychiatry 1993,
14 Raadsheer, F. C., Hoogendijk, W. J., 150, 656–657.
Stam, F. C., Tilders, F. J., Swaab, D. F., 23 Heuser, I., Bissette, G., Dettling, M.,
Increased numbers of corticotropin- Schweiger, U., Gotthardt, U.,
releasing hormone expressing neurons in Schmider, J., Lammers, C. H.,
the hypothalamic paraventricular nucleus Nemeroff, C. B., Holsboer, F.,
of depressed patients. Neuroendocrinology Cerebrospinal fluid concentrations of
1994, 60, 436–444. corticotropin-releasing hormone, vaso-
15 Nemeroff, C. B., Widerlov, E., pressin and somatostatin in depressed
Bissette, G., Walleus, H., Karlsson, I., patients and healthy controls: response to
References 515
42 Prange, A. J., Wilson, I. C., Lara, P. P., Nemeroff, C. B. (Eds.), Stress, Neuro-
Alltop, L. B., Breese, G. R., Effects of TRH peptides and Systemic Disease. Academic
in depression. Lancet 1972, 2, 999–1002. Press: San Diego, CA, 1991, 55–72.
43 Bunevicius, R., Matulevicius, V., Short- 52 Kalivas, P. W., Horita, A., Involvement
lasting behavioral effects of thyrotropin- of the septohippocampal system in TRH
releasing hormone in depressed women: antagonism of pentobarbital narcosis.
results of placebo-controlled study. In Griffiths, E. C., Bennett, G. W.
Psychoneuroendocrinology 1993, 18, (Eds.), Thyrotropin-releasing Hormone.
445–449. Raven Press: New York, NY, 1983, 283–290.
44 L Marangell George, M. S., Callahan, 53 Hori, T., Yamasaki, M., Asami, T., Koga,
A. M., Ketter, T. A., Pazzaglia, P. J., H., Kiyohara, T., Responses of anterior
L’Herrou, T. A., Leverich, G. S., Post, hypothalamic thermosensitive neurons to
R. M., Effects of intrathecal TRH in thyrotropin-releasing hormone and cyclo
refractory depressed patients. Arch. Gen. (His-Pro). Neuropharmacology 1988, 9,
Psychiatry 1997 54, 214–222. 895–901.
45 Banki, C. M., Bissette, G., Arato, M., 54 Souetre, E., Salvati, E., Wehr, T. A.,
Nemeroff, C. B., Elevation of immuno- Sack, D. A., Krebs, B., Darcourt, G.,
reactive CSF TRH in depressed patients. Twenty-four hour profiles of body
Am. J. Psychiatry 1988, 145, 1526–1531. temperature and plasma TSH in bipolar
46 Kirkegaard, C., Faber, J., Hummer, L., patients during depression and during
Rogowski, P., Increased levels of TRH in remission and in normal control subjects.
cerebrospinal fluid from patients with Am. J. Psychiatry 1988, 145, 1133–1137.
endogenous depression. Psychoneuro- 55 Lighton, C., Bennett, G. W., Marsden,
endocrinology 1979, 4, 227–235. C. A., Increase in levels and ex vivo
47 Roy, A., Bissette, G., Nemeroff, C. B., release of thyrotropin-releasing hormone
DeJong, J., Ravitz, B., Adinoff, B., (TRH) in specific regions of the CNS of
Linnoila, M., Cerebrospinal fluid the rat by chronic treatment with anti-
thyrotropin-releasing hormone con- depressants. Neuropharmacology 1985, 24,
centrations in alcoholics and normal 401–406.
controls. Biol. Psychiatry 1990, 28, 56 Kubek, M. J., Meyerhoff, J. L., Hill,
767–772. T. G., Norton, J. A., Sattin, A., Effects
48 Bartalena, L., Placidi, G. F., Martino, of subconvusive and repeated electro-
E., Falcone, M., Pellegrini, L., convulsive shock on the thyrotropin-
Dell’Osso, L., Pacchiarotti, A., releasing hormone in rat brain. Life
Pinchera, A., Nocturnal serum Sciences 1985, 36, 315–320.
thyrotropin (TSH) surge and the TSH 57 Riley, L. A., Jonakit, G. M., Hart, R. P.,
response to TSH-releasing hormone: Serotonin modulates the levels of
dissociated behavior in untreated mRNA’s coding for thyrotropin-releasing
depressives. J. Clin. Endocrinol. Metab. hormone and preprotachykinin by
1990, 71, 650–655. different mechanisms in medullary raphe
49 Schlesser, M. A., Rush, A. J., neurons. Brain Res. Mol. Brain Res. 1993,
Fairchild, C., Crowley, G., Orsulak, P., 17, 251–257.
The thyrotropin-releasing hormone test: 58 Liao, N., Vaudry, H., Pelletier, G.,
a methodological study. Psychiat. Res. Neuroanatomical connections between
1983, 9, 59–67. corticotropin-releasing factor (CRF) and
50 Shelton, R. C., Winn, S., Ekhatore, N., somatostatin (SRIF) nerve endings and
Loosen, P. T., The effects of anti- thyrotropin-releasing hormone (TRH)
depressants on the thyroid axis in neurons in the paraventricular nucleus of
depression. Biol. Psychiatry 1993, 33, the rat hypothalamus. Peptides 1992, 13,
120–126. 677–680.
51 Bissette, G., Neuropeptides involved 59 Takayama, H., Ota, Z., Ogawa, N., Effect
in stress and their distribution in the of immobilization stress on neuropeptides
mammalian central nervous system. and their receptors in rat central nervous
In McCubbin, J. A., Kaufman, P. G., system. Reg. Peptides 1986, 25, 239–248.
References 517
60 Ono, T., Ogawa, N., Mori, A., The and CSF measures. Biol. Psychiatry 1991,
effects of hemorrhagic shock on 30, 567–576.
thyrotropin-releasing hormone and its 69 Hubain, P. P., Staner, L., Dramaix, M.,
receptors in discrete regions of rat brain. Kerkhofs, M., van Veeren, C.,
Reg. Peptides 1989, 25, 215–222. Papadimitriou, G., Mendlewicz, J.,
61 Uribe, R. M., Redondo, J. L., Charli, Linkowski, P., TSH response to TRH
J. L., Joseph-Bravo, P., Suckling and cold and EEG sleep in non-bipolar major
stress rapidly and transiently increase depression: a multivariate approach Eur.
TRH mRNA in the paraventricular Neuropsychopharmacol. 1994, 4, 517–525.
nucleus. Neuroendocrinology 1993, 58, 70 Garbutt, J. C., Mayo, J. P., Little, K. Y.,
140–145. Gillette, G. M., Mason, G. A., Dew, B.,
62 Broqua, P., Benyassi, A., Grouselle, D., Prange Jr., A. J., Dose-response studies
Arancibia, S., Antidepressant/anxiolytic with thyrotropin-releasing hormone:
ipsaparone inhibits cold-induced hypo- evidence for differential pituitary
thalamic TRH release. Neuroreport 1993, responses in men with major depression,
4, 1200–1202. alcoholism or no psychopathology.
63 Alkemade, A., Unmehopa, U. A., Alcohol Clin. Exp. Res. 1996, 20, 717–722.
Brouwer, J. P., Hoogendijk, W. J., 71 Joffe, R. T., Peripheral thyroid hormone
Wiersinga, W. M., Swaab, D. F., Fliers, levels in treatment resistant depression.
E., Decreased TRH gene expression in Biol. Psychiatry 1999, 45, 1053–1055.
the hypothalamic paraventricular nucleus 72 Konig, F., Hauger, B., von Hippel, C.,
of patients with major depression. Mol. Wolfersdorf, M., Kaschka, W. P.,
Psychiatry 2003, 8, 838–839. Effect of paroxetine on thyroid hormone
64 Staner, L., Duval, F., Calvi-Gries, F., levels in severely depressed patients.
Mokrani, M. C., Bailey, P., Hode, Y., Neuropsychobiology 2000, 42, 135–138.
Toussaint, M., Luthringer, R., Muzet, 73 Sattin, A., The role of TRH and related
A., Macher, J. P., Morning and evening peptides in the mechanism of action of
TSH response to TRH and sleep EEG ECT. J. ECT 1999, 15, 76–92.
disturbance in major depressive disorder. 74 Hofmann, P., Gangadhar, B. N.,
Prog. Neuropsychopharmacol. Biol. Probst, C., Konig, G., Hatzinger, R.,
Psychiatry 2001, 25, 535–547. TSH response to TRH and ECT. J. Affect
65 Duval, F., Mokrani, M. C., Bailey, P., Disord. 1994, 32, 127–131.
Correa, H., Diep, T. S., Crocq, M. A., 75 Epelbaum, J., Dournaud, P., Fodor, M.,
Macher, J. P., Thyroid axis activity and Viollet, C., The neurobiology of somato-
serotonin function in major depressive statin. Crit. Rev. Neurobiol. 1994, 8, 25–44.
episode. Psychoeneuroendocrinology, 1999, 76 Rubinow, D. R., Davis, C. L., Post,
24, 695–712. R. M., Somatostatin in the central
66 Amsterdam, J. D., Fava, M., Maislin, G., nervous system. In Bloom, F. E., Kupfer,
Rosenbaum, J., Hornig-Rohan, M., D. J. (Eds.), Psychopharmacology: The
TRH stimulation test as a predictor of Fourth Generation of Progress. Raven
acute and long-term antidepressant Press, Ltd.: New York, 1995, 553–562.
response in major depression. J. Affect 77 Bissette, G., Widerlov, E., Walleus, H.,
Disord. 1996, 38, 165–172. Karlsson, I., Eklund, K., Forsman, A.,
67 de Mendonca Lima, C. A., Vandel, S., Nemeroff, C. B., Alterations in
Bonin, B., Bechtel, P., Carron, R., cerebrospinal fluid concentrations of
Maprotiline versus fluvoxamine: somatostatin-like immunoreactivity in
comparison of their effects on the neuropsychiatric disorders. Arch. Gen.
hypothalamo–hypophyseal–thyroid axis. Psychiatry 1986, 43, 1148–1154.
Encephale 1997, 23, 48–55. 78 Bissette, G., Myers, B., Minireview:
68 Molchan, S. E., Lawlor, B. A., Hill, Somatostatin in Alzheimer’s disease and
J. L., Mellow, A. M., Davis, C. L., depression. Life Sci. 1992, 51, 1389–1410.
Martinez, R. A., Sunderland, T., 79 Charlton, B. G., Leake, A., Wright, C.,
The TRH stimulation test in AD and Fairbairn, A. F., McKeith, I. G., Candy,
major depression: relationship to clinical J. M., Ferrier, N., Somatostatin content
518 19 Neuropeptidergic Dysfunction in Depression
and receptors in the cerebral cortex of 88 Westrin, A., Ekman, R., Regnall, G.,
depressed and control subjects. J. Neurol. Traskman-Bendz, L., A follow up study
1988, 41, 19–21. of suicide attempters: increase in CSF
80 Benyassi, A., Roussel, J. P., Rougeot, somatostatin but no change in CSF CRH.
C., Gavalda, A., Astier, H., Arancibia, Eur. Neuropsychopharmacology 2001, 11,
S., Chronic stress affects in vivo hypo- 135–143.
thalamic somatostatin release but not in 89 Birmaher, B., Dahl, R. E., Williamson,
vitro GH responsiveness to somatostatin D. E., Perel, J. M., Brent, D. A.,
in rats. Neurosci. Lett. 1993, 159, 166–170. Axelson, D. A., Kaufman, J., Dorn,
81 Kakigi, T., Maeda, K., Kaneda, H., L. D., Stull, S., Rao, U., Ryan, N. D.,
Chihara, K., Repeated administration of Growth hormone secretion in children
antidepressant drugs reduces regional and adolescents at high risk for major
somatostatin concentrations in rat brain. depressive disorder. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry
J. Affect Disord. 1992, 25, 215–220. 2000, 57, 867–872.
82 Gheorvassaki, E. G., Thermos, K., 90 Mantyh, P. W. L., Neurobiology of
Liapakis, G., Spyraki, C., Effects of acute substance P. J. Clin. Psychiatry 2002, 63,
and chronic desipramine treatment on 6–10.
somatostatin receptors in brain. 91 Huston, J. P., Hasenorhl, R. U.,
Psychopharmacology 1992, 108, 363–366. The role of neuropeptides in learning:
83 Widerlov, E., Bissette, G., Nemeroff, focus on the neurokinin substance P.
C. B., Monoamine metabolites, cortico- Behav. Brain Res. 1995, 66, 117–127.
tropin releasing factor and SRIF as CSF 92 Saffroy, M., Torrens, Y., Glowinski, J.,
markers in depressed patients J. Affect Beaujouan, J. C., Autoradiographic
Disord. 1988, 14, 99–107. distribution of tachykinin NK2 binding
84 Molchan, S. E., Lawlor, B. A., Hill, J. L., sites in the rat brain: comparison with
Martinez, R. A., Davis, C. L., Mellow, NK1 and NK3 binding sites. Neuroscience
A. M., Rubinow, D. R., Sunderland, T., 2003, 116, 761–773.
CSF monoamine metabolites and SRIF 93 Rimon, R., Le Greves, P., Nyberg, F.,
in AD and major depression Biol. Heikkila, L., Salmela, L., Terenius, L.,
Psychiatry 1991, 29, 1110–1118. Elevation of Substance P-like peptides in
85 Molchan, S. E., Hill, J. L., Martinez, the CSDF of psychiatric patients. Biol.
R. A., Lawlor, B. A., Mellow, A. M., Psychiatry 1984, 19, 509–516.
Rubinow, D. R., Bissette, G., Nemeroff, 94 Berretinni, W. H., Rubinow, D. R.,
C. B., Sunderland, T., CSF SRIF in AD Nurnberger, J. I., Simmons-Alling, S.,
and major depression: relationship to Post, R. M., Gershon, E. S., CSF
HPA axis and clinical measures. Psycho- substance P immunoreactivity in affective
neuroendocrinology 1993, 18, 509–517. disorders Biol. Psychiatry 1985, 20, 965–970.
86 Kling, M. A., Rubinow, D. R., Doran, 95 Martensson, B., Nyberg, S., Toresson,
A. R., Roy, A., Davis, C. L., Calabrese, G., Brodin, E., Bertilsson, L.,
J. R., Nieman, L. K., Post, R. M., Fluoxetine treatment of depression.
Chrousos, G. P., Gold, P. W., CSF Acta Psychiatr. Scand. 1989, 79, 586–596.
immunoreactive SRIF concentrations in 96 Rupniak, B., Elucidating the anti-
patients with Cushing’s disease and depressant actions of substance P
major depression: relationship to indices (NK1 receptor) antagonists. Curr. Opin.
of CRH and cortisol secretion. Investig. Drugs 2002, 3, 257–261.
Neuroendocrinology 1993, 57, 79–88. 97 Kramer, M. S., Update on Sub p (NK-1
87 Coplan, J. D., Wolk, S. I., Goetz, R. R., receptor) antagonists in clinical trials for
Ryan, N. D., Dahl, R. E., Mann, J. J., depression. Neuropeptides 2000, 34, 255.
Weissman, M. M., Nocturnal growth 98 Bondy, B., Baghai, T. C., Minov, C.,
hormone secretion studies in adolescents Schule, C., Schwarz, M. J., Zwanzger,
with or without major depression re- P., Rupprecht, R., Moller, J. J.,
examined: integration of adult clinical Substance P serum levels are increased
follow-up data. Biol. Psychiatry 2000, 47, in major depression: preliminary results.
594–504. Biol. Psychiatry 2003, 53, 538–542.
References 519
99 Stockmeier, C. A., Shi, X., Konick, L., administration in patients with major
Overholser, J. C., Jurjus, G., Meltzer, depressive disorder and matched
H. Y., Friedman, L., Blier, P., controls. J. Affect Disord. 2000, 57, 37–47.
Rajkowska, G., Neurokinin-1 receptors 108 Hurd, Y. L., Subjects with major
are decreased in major depressive dis- depression or bipolar disorder show
order. Neuroreport 2002, 13, 1223–1227. reduction of prodynorphin mRNA
100 Burnet, P. W., Harrison, P. J., expression in discrete nuclei of the
Substance P (NK1) receptors in the amygdaloid complexes. Mol. Psychiatry
cingulated cortex in unipolar and bipolar 2002, 7, 75–81.
mood disorder and schizophrenia. Biol. 109 Peckys, D., Hurd, Y. L., Prodynorphin
Psychiatry 2000, 47, 80–83. and kappa opioid receptor mRNA
101 Hadderji, N., Blier, P., Sustained expression in the cingulated and
blockade of neurokinin-1 receptors prefrontal cortices of subjects diagnosed
enhances serotonin neurotransmission. with schizophrenia or affective disorders.
Biol Psychiatry, 2001, 50, 191–199. Brain Res. Bull. 2001, 55, 619–624.
102 Baghai, T. C., Schule, C., Zwanzger, P., 110 Varona, A., Gil, J., Saracibar, G., Maza,
Minov, C., Zill, P., Ella, R., Eser, D., J. L., Echevarria, E., Irazusta, J., Effects
Oezer, S., Bondy, B., Rupprecht, R., of imipramine treatment on delta-opioid
HPA axis dysregulation in patients with receptors. Arzneimittelforschung 2003, 53,
major depression is influenced by the 21–25.
insertion/deletion polymorphism in the 111 Dziedzicka-Wasylewska, M., Papp, M.,
angiotensin 1-converting enzyme. Effect of chronic mild stress and pro-
Neurosci. Lett. 2002, 328, 299–303. longed treatment with imipramine on the
103 Hong, C. J., Wang, Y. C., Tsai, S. J., levels of endogenous met-enkephalin in
Association study of angiotensin the rat dopaminergic mesolimbic system.
I-converting enzyme polymorphism and Pol. J. Pharmacol. 1996, 48, 53–56.
symptomatology and antidepressant 112 Wahlestedt, C., Heilig, M.,
response in major depressive disorder. Neuropeptide Y and related peptides.
J. Neural Transm. 2002, 109, 1209–1214. In Bloom, F. E., Kupfer, D. J. (Eds.),
104 Carpenter, L. L., Price, L. H., Kinkead, Psychopharmacology: The Fourth
B., Cassell, T., Sanacora, G., Ownes, Generation of Progress. Raven Press, Ltd.:
M. J., Nemeroff, C. B., Elevated cerebro- New York, 1995, 543–551.
spinal fluid concentration of substance P 113 Ordway, G. A., Stockmeier, C. A.,
in major depression. American College of Meltzer, H. Y., Overholser, J. C.,
Neuropsychopharmacology 42nd Annual Jaconetta, S., Widdowson, P. S.,
Meeting Abstracts, 2003, #71, 215. Neuropeptide Y in frontal cortex is not
105 Kling, M. A., Carpenter, L. L., Moreno, altered in major depression.
F., Price, L. H., Owens, M. J., Kinkead, J. Neurochem. 1995, 65, 1646–1650.
B., Nemeroff, C. B., Decreased cerebro- 114 Caberletto, L., Hurd, Y. L., Reduced
spinal fluid concentrations of substance neuropeptide Y mRNA expression in the
P in medicated patients with treatment- prefrontal cortex of subjects with bipolar
resistant major depression. American disorder. Neuroreport 1999, 10, 1747–1750.
College of Neuropsychopharmacology 42nd 115 Caberlotto, L., Hurd, Y. L., Neuro-
Annual Meeting Abstracts, 2003, #101, 161. peptide Y Y1 and Y2 receptor mRNA
106 Wagner, J. J., Chavkin, C. I., expression in the prefrontal cortex of
Neuropharmacology of endogenous psychiatric subjects: Relationship of Y2
opioid peptides. In Bloom, F. E., Kupfer, subtype to suicidal behavior. Neuro-
D. J. (Eds.), Psychopharmacology: The psychopharmacology 2001, 25, 91–97.
Fourth Generation of Progress. Raven 116 Widerlov, E., Lindstrom, L. H.,
Press, Ltd.: New York, 1995, 519–529. Wahlsestedt, C., Ekman, R.,
107 Martin del Campo, A. F., Dowson, Neuropeptide Y and peptide YY as possible
J. H., Herbert, J., Paykel, E. S., Diurnal cerebrospinal fluid markers for major
variations in endocrine and psychological depression and schizophrenia, respectively.
responses to 0.2 mg/kg nalozone J. Psychiatr. Res. 1988, 22, 69–79.
520 19 Neuropeptidergic Dysfunction in Depression
117 Westrin, A., Ekman, R., Traskman- neurons in the paraventricular nucleus of
Bendz, L., Alterations of CRH and NPY the hypothalamus in depression. Arch.
plasma levels in mood disorder patients Gen. Psychiatry 1996, 53, 137–143.
with a recent suicide attempt. Eur. 127 Pitts, A. F., Samuelson, S. D., Meller,
Neuropsychopharmacol. 1999, 9, 205–211. W. H., Bissette, G., Nemeroff, C. B.,
118 Catalan, R., Gallart, J. M., Kathol, R. G., CSF CRF VP and oxytocin
Castellanos, J. M., Galard, R., concentrations in treated patients with
Plasma CRF in depressive disorders. major depression and controls. Biol.
Biol. Psychiatry 1998, 44, 15–20. Psychiatry 1995, 38, 330–335.
119 Nilsson, C., Karlsson, G., Blennow, K., 128 van Londen, L., Goekoop, J. G., van
Heilig, M., Ekman, R., Differences in Kempen, G. M., Frankhuijzen-
the neurope4ptide Y-like immuno- Sierevogel, A. C., Wiegant, V. M., van
reactivity of the plasma and platelets der Velde, E. A., de Wied, D., Plasma
of human = volunteers and depressed levels of arginine vasopressin in patients
patients. Peptides 1996, 17, 359–362. with major depression. Neuropsycho-
120 Pohl, A., Nordin, C., Clinical and pharmacology 1997, 17, 284–292.
biochemical observations during 129 van Londen, L., Kerkhof, G. A.,
treatment of depression with electro- van den Berg, G., Goekoop, J. G.,
acupuncture: a pilot study. Hum. Zwinderman, K. H., Frankhuijzen-
Psychopharmacol. 2002, 17, 345–348. Sierevogel, A. C., Wiegant, V. M.,
121 Wahlestedt, C., Blendy, J. A., Kellar, de Wied, D., Plasma arginine vaso-
K. J., Heilig, M., Widerlov, E., Ekman, pressin and motor activity in major
R., Electroconvulsive shocks increase the depression. Biol. Psychiatry 1998, 43,
concentration of neocortical and hippo- 196–204.
campal neuropeptide Y like immuno- 130 Devanand, D. P., Lisanby, S., Lo, E. S.,
reactivity in the rat. Brain Res. 1990, 507, Fitzsimons, L., Cooper, T. B.,
65–68. Halbreich, U., Sackheim, H. A.,
122 Mikkelsen, J. D., Woldbye, D., Kragh, Effects of ECT on plamsa VP and OXY.
J., Larsen, P. J., Bolwig, T. G., Biol. Psychiatry 1998, 44, 610–616.
Electroconvulsive shocks increase the 131 Beinfeld, M. C., Cholecystokinin/
expression of neuropeptide Y mRNA in Gastrin. In Bloom, F. E., Kupfer, D. J.
the piriform cortex and the dentate gyrus. (Eds.), Psychopharmacology: The Fourth
Brain Res. Mol. Brain Res. 1994, 23, Generation of Progress. Raven Press, Ltd.:
317–322. New York, 1995, 585–594.
123 Rinaman, L., Sherman, T. G., Stricker, 132 Geracioti, T. D., Nicholson, W. E.,
E. M., Vasopressin and Oxytocin in the Orth, D. N., Ekhator, N. N., Loosen,
central nervous system. In Bloom, F. E., P. T., Cholecystokinin in human cerebro-
Kupfer, D. J. (Eds.), Psychopharmacology: spinal fluid: concentrations, dynamics,
The Fourth Generation of Progress. Raven molecular forms and relationship to
Press, Ltd.: New York, 1995, 531–542. fasting and feeding in health, depression
124 De Wied, D., Sigling, H. O., and alcoholism. Brain Res. 1993, 629,
Neuropeptides involved in the 260–268.
pathophysiology of schizophrenia and 133 Geracioti, T. D., Ekhator, N. N.,
major depression. Neurotox. Res. 2002, 4, Nicholson, W. E., Arndt, S., Loosen,
453–468. P. T., Orth, D. N., Intra- and inter-
125 Lenzinger, E., Meszaros, K., Hornik, individual correlations between chole-
K., Parzer, P., Hollerer, E., Langer, G., cystokinin and CRH concentration in
Resch, F., Legros, J. J., Correlation human CSF. Depress. Anxiety 1999, 10,
between vasopressin baseline and TSH- 77–80.
blunting in depressives. Biol. Psychiatry 134 Westrin, A., Ekman, R., Traskman-
1996, 39, 341–345. Bendz, L., High DSIP immunoreactivity
126 Purba, J. S., Hoogendijk, W. J., in plasma in suicidal patients with major
Hofman, M. A., Swaab, D. F., Increased depressive disorder. Biol Psychiatry, 1998,
number of vasopressin- and oxytocin- 43, 734–739.
References 521
135 Taheri, S., Hafizi, S., The orexins/ Tamm, J. A., Yao, W. J., Vaysse, P. J.,
hypocretins: hypothalamic peptides Branchek, T. A., Gerald, C., Jones,
linked to sleep and appetite. Psychol. Med. K. A., Cloned human and rat galanin
2002, 32, 955–958. GAL3 receptors. Pharmacology and
136 Aou, S., Li, X. L., Oomura, Y., activation of G-protein inwardly
Shiraishi, T., Sasaki, K., Imamura, T., rectifying K+ channels. J. Biol. Chem.
Wayner, M. J., Orexin-A (hypocretin-1) 1998, 273, 23321–23326.
impairs Morris water maze performance 141 Berettini, W. H., Kaye, W. H.,
and CA1-Schaffer collateral long-term Sunderland, T., May, C., Gwirtsman,
potentiation in rats. Neuroscience 2003, H. E., Mellow, A., Albright, A., Galanin
119, 1221–1228. immunoreactivity in human CSF: studies
137 Mignot, E., Lammers, G. J., Ripley, B., in eating disorders and Alzheimer’s dis-
Okun, M., Nevsimalova, S., Overreem, ease. Neuropsychobiology 1988, 19, 64–68.
S., Vankova, J., Black, J., Harsh, J., 142 van Rossum, D., Hanisch, U. K.,
Bassette, C., Schrader, H., Nishino, S., Quirion, R., Neuroanatomical localiza-
The role of cerebrospinal fluid hypocretin tion, pharmacological characterization
measurement in the diagnosis of and functions of CGRP, related peptides
narcolepsy and other hypersomnias. and their receptors. Neurosci. Biobehav.
Arch. Neurol. 2002, 59, 1553–1562. Rev. 1997, 21, 649–678.
138 Salomon, R. M., Ripley, B., Kennedy, 143 Mathe, A. A., Agren, H., Wallin, A.,
J. S., Johnson, B., Schmidt, D., Zeitzer, Blennow, K., Calcitonin gene-related
M. J., Nishino, S., Mignot, E., Diurnal peptide and calcitonin in the CSF of
variation of CSF hypocretin-1 (Orexin-A) patients with dementia and depression:
levels in control and depressed subjects. possible disease markers. Prog. Neuro-
Biol. Psychiatry 2003, 54, 96–104. psychopharmacol. Biol. Psychiatry 2002, 26,
139 Bartfei, T., Galanin – a neuropeptide 41–48.
with important central nervous system 144 Mathe, A. A., Agren, H., Lindstrom, L.,
actions. In Bloom, F. E., Kupfer, D. J. Theodorsson, E., Increased concen-
(Eds.), Psychopharmacology: The Fourth tration of calcitonin gene-related peptide
Generation of Progress. Raven Press, Ltd.: in cerebrospinal fluid of depressed
New York, 1995, 563–571. patients. A possible trait marker of major
140 Smith, K. E., Walker, M. W., depressive disorder. Neurosci. Lett. 1994,
Artymyshyn, R., Bard, J., Borowsky, B., 182, 138–142.
523
20
Depression, Mania, and Thyroid Function:
A Story of Intimate Relationships
Abstract
The evidence that thyroid hormones are essential to the normal development of
the brain and the prevalence of behavioral and neuropsychiatric symptoms in thyroid
disease, especially the disturbances of affect found in hypothyroidism, have long
suggested an intimate relationship between thyroid hormone metabolism and mood
disorder. Individuals who suffer mood disorder frequently have disturbed indices
of peripheral thyroid function, and clinical studies extending over three decades
suggest that thyroid hormones can modulate the expression of both unipolar and
bipolar disease when used in conjunction with psychotropic agents. This chapter
reviews these observations and clinical studies and explores the underlying
mechanisms that may explain this set of intriguing relationships, including a review
of evidence from recent brain-imaging studies. The chapter concludes with a guide
to the use of thyroid hormones as adjunctive therapeutic agents in treatment-
resistant depression and rapid-cycling bipolar illness.
20.1
Introduction
Since the early 19th century, physicians have recognized that the activity of the
thyroid gland is essential for normal brain development and mental functioning.
Observations of behavioral changes in patients suffering from myxoedema
culminated in a classic report from the Clinical Society of London in 1888, describing
a variety of mental disturbances including irritability, agoraphobia, dementia, and
depression [1]. Nonetheless, it has been only during the past 50 years that
technological progress and scientific understanding has illuminated the relationship
between thyroid function and behavior.
Today, it is well established that in the mature brain significant disturbances of
the thyroid economy may profoundly alter mental function, influencing cognition
and emotion. In adult life both excess thyroid hormone activity (hyperthyroidism)
20.2
Thyroid Hormones and the Treatment of Affective Illness
remission from affective symptoms, and women benefit more from thyroid
hormone supplementation than do men [12, 22].
20.3
Peripheral Thyroid Metabolism and the Clinical Course of Affective Illness
Based upon the clinical evidence that hypothyroidism can mimic depressive
symptoms, the implicit hypothesis driving many of the acceleration and augmen-
tation studies is that individuals who respond to adjunctive thyroid treatment have
a failing thyroid economy or suffer subclinical thyroid disease. In fact, the vast
majority of patients with primary affective disorders (greater than 90%) have thyroid
hormone blood levels within the euthyroid range [23]. However, within that normal
range the thyroid hormone economy appears to be predictive of therapeutic
response, with growing evidence that thyroid hormone levels in the low-normal
range or below the normal range (i.e., thyroid hypofunction) can result in a
suboptimal treatment outcome. The most consistent finding in patients during
the depressive phase of illness, compared to controls and healthy subjects, is an
elevation of serum concentrations of total and free T4 (with normal T3 levels), which
fall upon recovery and correlate with the speed at which that recovery occurs [24,
25]. Similarly, Frye et al. [26] have reported that within the ‘normal’ range, a low
level of free thyroxin (fT4) in patients with bipolar disorder is associated with more
affective episodes and greater severity of depression during prophylactic lithium
treatment. In another study, lower free thyroxin index (FTI) values and higher TSH
values within the normal range were significantly associated with poorer treatment
response in bipolar patients during the depressed phase [27]. Taken together, these
observations suggest that higher serum levels of thyroxin are adaptive in depression
– much as an increase in thyroid metabolism is an adaptive response to cold stress
– and that a robust thyroid economy confers an advantage that promotes rapid
recovery following antidepressant treatment. Thus, a working hypothesis in seeking
to explain these clinical observations is that thyroid hormones modulate the severity
and course of depression rather than play a specific pathogenic role.
The idea that thyroid hormones act as modulators in affective illness is further
strengthened by studies of the relationship between thyroid function and the clinical
course of bipolar disorder, especially that of the rapid-cycling variant. By definition,
patients with a rapid-cycling course of disease (70%–90% of whom are women)
suffer more than four episodes of illness per year [28]. Rapid-cycling patients have
a much higher incidence (about 25%) of grade I hypothyroidism than do bipolar
patients in general (2%–5%) or those taking lithium carbonate (9%) [28, 29]. As a
group, rapid cyclers also appear to be more vulnerable to antithyroid challenge.
Thus, when previously unmedicated patients with the rapid-cycling phenotype of
bipolar disease were challenged with therapeutic doses of lithium (a drug with
antithyroid properties [30]), they were found to have a significantly higher δ-TSH
after TRH stimulation than did healthy controls [31]. These studies thus again
provide support that changes in the thyroid economy may play a modulating role
526 20 Depression, Mania, and Thyroid Function: A Story of Intimate Relationships
20.4
Response to L-Thyroxin in the Absence of Peripheral Thyroid Disease
20.5
Brain Imaging Studies of Thyroid Hormones and Brain Metabolism
to healthy controls. Over seven weeks, the treatment with L-T4 significantly improved
mood and was accompanied by significant changes in relative brain activity. In
particular, L-T4 treatment was associated with a widespread relative deactivation of
limbic and subcortical structures, including the amygdala, hippocampus, caudate
nucleus, ventral striatum, thalamus, and cerebellar vermis [51]. The findings suggest
that in these treatment-resistant patients L-T4 produces mood improvement by
actions on the specific limbic and subcortical circuits that have been implicated in
the pathophysiology of mood disorders [49, 52–54].
These studies, which were the first to use PET technology to demonstrate the
effects of treatment with levothyroxine on regional brain metabolism in patients
with bipolar disorder, confirm that thyroid hormones are active in modulating
metabolic function in the mature adult brain and provide some intriguing
neuroanatomical clues as to the locus of that action.
20.6
Searching for a Brain–Thyroid Metabolic Deficit in Affective Illness
Neuron
T4 TTR T4 T3
5’ D
T3 + Nuclear TR -α,β
Nucleus
T3-TR-Complex
Target Genes
TH-Response Elements DNA
BBB
Protein Synthesis
Blood
that are responsive to thyroid hormones. For example, genes whose expression is
controlled by thyroid hormones include genes that encode myelin, neurotrophins
and their receptors, transcription factors, splicing regulators, and proteins involved
in intracellular signaling pathways [55, 58, 66].)
Interactions of thyroid hormones and the long-track neurotransmitter systems
of the brain, primarily norepinephrine and serotonin, which play a major role in
the regulation of mood and behavior, are also important, although the specific
mechanisms through which this influence occurs is unclear [67–69]. There is robust
evidence, for example, particularly from animal studies, that the thyroid economy
has a modulating impact on the serotonin system in the developing and mature
brain. Thus, exogenously administered thyroid hormones may exert their modula-
tory effects in affective illness by fostering an increase in serotonergic neurotrans-
mission, specifically by reducing the sensitivity of 5-HT1A autoreceptors in the raphe
nuclei, and by increasing 5-HT2 receptor sensitivity [69]. Whether these 5-HT
receptor modulations represent the final common pathway for behavioral change
in the affective illness remains to be elucidated, but it is a potentially fruitful line of
investigation.
20.7
Genetic Considerations
The genes involved in regulation of thyroid function are well characterized, and
functional polymerphisms in some of these genes are known to be responsible for
other clinical disorders. Could it be that genetic mechanisms play a significant role
in persons having treatment-resistant affective illness that responds to high-dose
L-T4? Genetic factors, for example, may determine central thyroid dysfunction
characterized by fast degradation of thyroxin, lower peripheral thyroxin levels, and
minimal signs of hyperthyroidism after high-dose treatment with L-T4 in patients
with mood disorders.
The potential loci of candidate genes for inter-individual variability in thyroid
function, and thereby for differences in response to L-T4 treatment in mood
disorders, are indicated in Figure 20.1. As outlined earlier, T4 is transported across
the blood–brain barrier via active transport by the TTR protein. TTR function has
been extensively studied in amyloidosis, and many functional polymorphisms are
known to alter activity of this transport molecule [70].
The genetics of the deiodinase enzymes is similarly pertinent; three isoenzymes
(deiodinases 1, 2, and 3) are known [57]. Deiodinase type 1 probably has a more
prominent role in the pituitary, thyroid, liver, and kidney; whereas T3 production in
the brain is mainly mediated by deiodinase type 2, which is located in astrocytes
and tanycytes [55, 58, 71]. Deiodinase type 3 isoenzymes may be involved in cerebral
metabolism of T4 as well, since they were described as being located in neurons (in
vivo) and astrocytes (in vitro) [55].
The thyroid hormone receptors present in brain have basically two forms, TRα
and TRβ, with the genes coding for them being located on chromosomes 17 and 3,
20.9 Addendum: Practice Guidelines for the Use of Thyroid Hormones in the Clinical Setting 531
respectively. A mutation of the TRβ thyroid hormone receptor has been described
in patients with the syndrome of generalized hormone resistance [42], and although
no patient syndrome has yet been associated with a TRα allele, mouse models
lacking the TRα1 receptor [72] or having a point mutation in the TRα1 receptor
locus originally found in the TRβ gene [73] have a novel array of CNS defects.
Thus, although the genetic variability of TTR, the deiodinase enzymes, and the
thyroid hormone receptors has not been investigated to date, there are a growing
number of intriguing candidate genes that are worthy of study in patients having
treatment-refractory mood disorders that respond to thyroid hormone treatment.
20.8
Conclusions
20.9
Addendum: Practice Guidelines for the Use of Thyroid Hormones in the Clinical Setting
References
1 Clinical Society of London: Report on 11 Prange Jr., A. J., Wilson, I. C., Rabon,
myxedema. Trans. Clin. Soc. Lond. (Suppl.) A. M., Lipton, M. A., Enhancement of
1888, 21, 18. imipramine antidepressant activity by
2 Whybrow, P. C., Prange Jr., A. J., thyroid hormone. Am. J. Psychiatry 1969,
Treadway, C. R., Mental changes 126, 457–469.
accompanying thyroid gland dysfunction. 12 Altshuler, L., Bauer, M., Frye, M.,
Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1969, 20, 48–63. Gitlin, M., Mintz, J., Szuba, M. P.,
3 Whybrow, P. C., Bauer, M., Behavioral Leight, K. L., Whybrow, P. C., Does
and psychiatric aspects of thyrotoxicosis. thyroid supplementation accelerate
In Braverman, L. E., Utiger, R. D. tricyclic antidepressant response?
(Eds.), Werner & Ingbar’s The Thyroid. A review and meta-analysis of the
A Fundamental and Clinical Text. 8th ed. literature. Am. J. Psychiatr. 2001, 158,
Philadelphia: Lippincott Williams & 1617–1622.
Wilkins, 2000, 673–638. 13 Aronson, R., Offman, H. J., Joffe, R. T.,
4 Whybrow, P. C., Bauer, M., Behavioral Naylor, D., Triiodothyronine augmen-
and psychiatric aspects of hypothyroi- tation in the treatment of refractory
dism. In Braverman, L. E., Utiger, R. D. depression: a meta-analysis. Arch. Gen.
(Eds.), Werner & Ingbar’s The Thyroid. Psychiatry 1996, 53, 842–848.
A Fundamental and Clinical Text. 8th ed. 14 Stancer, H. C., Persad, E., Treatment
Philadelphia: Lippincott Williams & of intractable rapid-cycling manic-
Wilkins, 2000, 837–842. depressive disorder with levothyroxine.
5 Bauer, M., Szuba, M. P., Whybrow, Arch. Gen. Psychiatr. 1982, 39, 311–312.
P. C., Psychiatric and behavioral mani- 15 Bauer, M. S., Whybrow, P. C., Rapid
festations of hyper- and hypothyroidism. cycling bipolar affective disorders. II.
In Wolkowitz, O. M., Rothschild, T. J. Treatment of refractory rapid cycling with
(Eds.), Psychoneuroendocrinology: high-dose levothyroxine: a preliminary
The Scientific Basis of Clinical Practice. study. Arch. Gen. Psychiatr. 1990, 47,
Washington, DC: American Psychiatric 435–440.
Press, 2003, 419–444. 16 Baumgartner, A., Bauer, M., Hellweg,
6 Gjessing, R., Disturbances of somatic R., Treatment of intractable non-rapid
function in catatonia with a periodic cycling bipolar affective disorder with
course and their compensation. J. Ment. high-dose thyroxine: an open clinical trial.
Sci. 1938, 84, 608–621. Neuropsychopharmacol. 1994, 10, 183–189.
7 Bauer, M., Whybrow, P. C., Thyroid hor- 17 Bauer, M., Priebe, S., Berghöfer, A.,
mone, neural tissue and mood modulation. Bschor, T., Kiesslinger, K., Whybrow,
World J. Biol. Psychiatr. 2001, 2, 57–67. P. C., Subjective response to and
8 Bauer, M., Whybrow, P. C., Thyroid tolerability of long-term supraphysio-
hormone, brain, and behavior. In Pfaff, logical doses of levothyroxine in
D. W., Arnold, A. P., Etgen, A. M., refractory mood disorders. J. Affect
Fahrbach, S. E., Rubin, R. T. (Eds.), Disord. 2001, 64, 35–42.
Hormones, Brain and Behavior. San Diego: 18 Bauer, M., Berghöfer, A., Bschor, T.,
Academic Press, 2002, 238–264. Baumgartner, A., Kiesslinger, U.,
9 Flach, F. F., Celian, C. I., Rawson, Hellweg, R., et al., Supraphysiological
R. W., Treatment of psychiatric disorders doses of l-thyroxine in the maintenance
with triiodothyronine. Am. J. Psychiatry treatment of prophylaxis-resistant
1958, 114, 841–842. affective disorders. Neuropsycho-
10 Wilson, I. C., Prange Jr., A. J., Lara, pharmacol. 2002, 27, 620–628.
P. P., L-Triiodothyronine alone and with 19 Bauer, M., Adli, M., Bschor, T., Heinz,
imipramine in the treatment of depressed A., Rasgon, N., Frye, M., et al., Clinical
women. In Prange Jr., A. J. (Ed.), applications of levothyroxine in refractory
The Thyroid Axis, Drugs, and Behavior. mood disorders. Clin. Appl. Bipolar
New York: Raven Press, 1974, 49–62. Disord. 2003, 2, 49–56.
References 535
20 Bauer, M., Hellweg, R., Gräf, K. J., 31 Gyulai, L., Bauer, M., Bauer, M. S.,
Baumgartner, A., Treatment of García-España, F., Cnaan, A.,
refractory depression with high-dose Whybrow, P. C., Thyroid hypofunction
thyroxine. Neuropsychopharmacol. 1998, in patients with rapid cycling bipolar
18, 444–455. disorder after lithium challenge.
21 Rudas, S., Schmitz, M., Pichler, P., Biol. Psychiatry 2003, 53, 899–905.
Baumgartner, A., Treatment of refractory 32 Toft, A. D., Thyroxine therapy. N. Engl. J.
chronic depression and dysthymia with Med. 1994, 331, 174–180.
high-dose thyroxine. Biol. Psychiatr. 1999, 33 Reichlin, S., Utiger, R. D., Regulation
2, 229–233. of the pituitary–thyroid axis in man:
22 Whybrow, P. C., Sex differences in relationship of TSH concentration to
thyroid axis function: relevance to concentration of free and total thyroxine
affective disorder and its treatment. in plasma. J. Clin. Endocrinol. Metab.
Depression 1995, 3, 33–42. 1967, 27, 251–255.
23 Baumgartner, A., Gräf, K. J., Kürten, 34 Beierwaltes, W. H., Ruff, G. E.,
I., Meinhold, H., The hypothalamic– Thyroxin and triiodothyronine in
pituitary–thyroid axis in psychiatric excessive dosage to euthyroid humans.
patients and healthy subjects: parts 1–4. Arch. Intern. Med. 1958, 101, 569–576.
Psychiatry Res. 1988, 24, 271–332. 35 Braverman, L. E., Vagenakis, A.,
24 Whybrow, P. C., Coppen, A., Prange Downs, P., Foster, A. E., Sterling, K.,
Jr., A. J., Noguera, R., Bailey, J. E., Ingbar, S. H., Effects of replacement
Thyroid function and the response to doses of sodium l-thyroxine on the
liothyronine in depression. Arch. Gen. peripheral metabolism of thyroxine and
Psychiatr. 1972, 26, 242–245. triiodothyronine in man. J. Clin. Invest.
25 Kirkegaard, C., Faber, J., The role 1973, 52, 1010–1017.
of thyroid hormones in depression. 36 Cohen 3rd, J. H., Ingbar, S. H.,
Eur. J. Endocrinol. 1998, 138, 1–9. Braverman, L. E., Thyrotoxicosis due to
26 Frye, M. A., Denicoff, K. D., Bryan, ingestion of excess thyroid hormone.
A. L., Smith-Jackson, E. E., Ali, S. O., Endocr. Rev. 1989, 10, 113–124.
Luckenbaugh, D., et al., Association 37 Bauer, M., Fairbanks, L., Berghöfer,
between lower serum free T4 and greater A., Hierholzer, J., Bschor, T., Rasgon,
mood instability and depression in N., et al., No evidence of accelerated loss
lithium-maintained bipolar patients. of bone density during maintenance
Am. J. Psychiatr. 1999, 156, 1909–1914. treatment with supraphysiological doses
27 Cole, D. P., Thase, M. E., Mallinger, of l-thyroxine in prophylaxis-resistant
A. G., Soares, J. C., Luther, J. F., affective disorders. Manuscript sub-
Kupfer, D. J., et al., Slower treatment mitted.
response in bipolar depression predicted 38 Gyulai, L., Whybrow, P. C., Jaggi, J.,
by lower pretreatment thyroid function. Bauer, M. S., Younkin, S., Rubin, L.,
Am. J. Psychiatr. 2002, 159, 116–121. et al., Bone mineral density and
28 Bauer, M. S., Whybrow, P. C., l-thyroxine treatment in rapidly cycling
Winokur, A., Rapid cycling bipolar bipolar disorder. Biol. Psychiatr. 1997, 41,
affective disorder. I. Association with 503–506.
grade I hypothyroidism. Arch. Gen. 39 Gyulai, L., Bauer, M., Espana-Garcia,
Psychiatr. 1990, 47, 427–432. F., Hierholzer, J., Baumgartner, A.,
29 Cowdry, R. W., Wehr, T. A., Zis, A. P., Whybrow, P. C., Bone mineral density in
Goodwin, F. K., Thyroid abnormalities pre- and post-menopausal women with
associated with rapid-cycling bipolar affective disorder treated with long-term
illness. Arch. Gen. Psychiatr. 1983, 40, l-thyroxine augmentation. J. Affect Disord.
414–420. 2001, 66, 185–191.
30 Lazarus, J. H., The effects of lithium 40 Whybrow, P. C., The therapeutic use of
therapy on thyroid and thyrotropin- triiodothyronine and high-dose thyroxine
releasing hormone. Thyroid 1998, 8, in psychiatric disorder. Acta Med.
909–913. Austriaca 1994, 21, 47–52.
536 20 Depression, Mania, and Thyroid Function: A Story of Intimate Relationships
21
Stress System Dysregulation in Depression:
From Molecular Biology to New Treatment Opportunities
P. W. Gold
21.1
Introduction
This chapter reviews the mediators and circuitries of the stress system to lay the
groundwork and place in context physiological and structural alterations in
depression that may occur as a part of stress system dysfunction. The stress response
and major depression share many features, both associated with a diminution of
cognitive and affective flexibility, alterations in arousal, and perturbations in
neuroendocrine and autonomic function.
Major depression affects approximately 8% of men and 15% of women [1]. Over
75% have recurrent and life-long depression, with repeated remissions and
exacerbations [2]. Depression causes mental anguish and disrupts biological
processes, contributing to premature coronary artery disease and osteoporosis and
doubling the mortality in patients without regard to age or significant physical
illness [reviewed in 2–6]. Childhood trauma, environmental stress, and internal
conflict are some factors that lead to and influence the course and severity of major
depression [7].
The DSM-IV lists two major divisions of depressive subtypes based on the
phenomenology of recurrent affective episodes: bipolar affective illness (recurrent
bouts of both major depression and mania or hypomania) and major depression
(recurrent bouts of major depression alone). Bipolar affective illness affects 1%–
2% of the population, men and women equally, whereas unipolar predominates in
females (2 : 1 in comparison to males), affecting 12% of the population. Both
conditions are heritable, involving multiple genes [8, 9].
An independent distinction of depression that the DSM-IV includes is based on
the pattern of psychological and neurovegetative symptoms [10]. This clinical
phenotype provides direction for appropriate antidepressant medication [11]. The
first is melancholic depression, noted by a state of pathological and physiological
hyperarousal. Intense anxiety about the self, as well as feelings of worthlessness
and failure, explain the melancholic’s dread concerning the future [reviewed in
12]. Physiologically, patients manifest hypercortisolism, suppression of the growth
hormone and reproductive axes, insomnia, and loss of appetite. There exists a
diurnal variation in the severity of depressed mood, which is greatest in the morning
[reviewed in 12]. Pure melancholic features are present in 25%–30% of major
depressed patients. Another 15%–30% have the second syndrome, pure atypical
depression, which is an antithesis of melancholia. Atypical features include a sense
of disconnectedness and emptiness, resulting in avoiding others, believing that
contact is too demanding and tiring. They may lament about a cognitive and mental
weariness, as reflected by their neurovegetative state, being lethargic and fatigued.
They sleep excessively, increase food intake, gain weight, and have worsening
symptoms as the day progresses [13]. Findings show that those with pure sympto-
matic features, melancholia or atypical, have a more severe course of illness than
those with mixed features [10].
21.2
The Stress Response
21.3
The CRH System
CRH plays many roles in the stress response. As the main hypothalamic hormone
that causes the pituitary to release corticotropin (ACTH), it indirectly activates
adrenocorticosteroid secretions (the HPA axis regulation). In rats, CRH is also
involved in activating the locus ceruleus, sympathetic nervous system, and adrenal
medulla and in inhibiting contrasting activities such as food intake or endocrine
programs for growth and reproduction [reviewed in 16–18]. An extrahypothalamic
system consists of CRH-containing neurons in the amygdala, which activates fear-
related behavior while inhibiting exploration [reviewed in 16–18]. Thus, CRH is
involved in behavioral, neuroendocrine, neurovegetative, and autonomic compo-
nents of the stress response.
Although acute levels of CRH-mediated glucocorticoid secretions and cortisol
have adaptive advantages during stress, chronic release of CRH is almost always
deleterious. Acute activation of glucocorticoid receptors in the prefrontal cortex,
21.4 The Locus Ceruleus Norepinephrine System, Amygdala, and Prefrontal Cortex 541
hippocampus, amygdala, and hypothalamus inhibits the HPA axis, but chronic
activation damages such neurons in the hippocampus, possibly leading to more
severe hypercortisolism [19]. Not all glucocorticoid receptors are inhibitory; those
found in the central nucleus of the amygdala and in the bed nucleus of the stria
terminalis actually increase CRH mRNA. This is true also of a distinct population
of PVN neurons that send descending terminals to brainstem noradrenergic
neurons [20].
In the brain, CRH receptor type 1 (CRHR-1) is widely distributed, and in mice,
its knockout mutant shows decreased anxiety [21]. Perhaps the type 2 receptors
counter-regulate CRHR-1. KO studies demonstrate its role in mediating diminished
arousal, anxiety, and food intake [22, 23]. There is also a CRH binding protein that
parallels CRH receptors in the brain and acts as an endogenous CRH antagonist to
promote arousal and diminish feeding [24].
Recently, oral administration to rhesus macaques of a CRH type 1 receptor
antagonist that can cross the blood–brain barrier, antalarmin, resulted in inhibition
of stress-induced, anxiety-like responses. Antalarmin also appears to inhibit
increases in plasma ACTH, NE, epinephrine, and cortisol [25]. In rodents, it blocked
the expression, development, and consolidation of conditioned fear [26]. These
data from rodents and primates suggest that, if they are applicable to humans,
there is great potential for treatment with an CRH antagonist after an acute traumatic
event and in preventing adverse secondary CNS changes that occur during chronic
stress. Work has been directed to the development of such a ligand [27].
21.4
The Locus Ceruleus Norepinephrine System, Amygdala, and Prefrontal Cortex
brainstem noradrenergic neurons have multiple feed-forward loops that can result
in a sustained and powerful stress response.
The prefrontal cortex and the stress system inhibit each other’s activity [reviewed
in 31–33]. The dorsolateral prefrontal cortex is involved in attention and cognition,
and the ventromedial modulates affect, neuroendocrine, and autonomic activity
[reviewed in 29, 31–33]. Thus, flexibility in cognition and affect requires an activated
Figure 21.1 Schematic diagram of the ordinary counter-regulatory restraints. The net
interrelation of stress system mediators effect is a pronounced shift in equilibrium with
and circuitries in melancholic and atypical the following results: (1) diminished activity of
depression. the prefrontal cortex; 82) activation of the
(middle) Normal. In the absence of stressful amygdala; (3) activation of the core stress
stimuli, the stress system is not quiescent, system. The primary defect could arise from
but rather resides in a dynamic state of any of the structures pictured in the schematic
bidirectional interactions among stress diagram or circuits in which they participate.
mediators. Such a homeostatic equilibrium Note reciprocal relations between prefrontal
can react flexibly to a range of different stimuli cortex and subcortical stress components.
that may preferentially affect one component Also note that the amygdala, LC, and CRH
over another. Available data in primates system are all excitatory to one another so that
suggest that under ordinary circumstandes: an increase in the activation of one component
(1) the prefrontal cortex inhibits the amygdala, could set off a reverberate sequence of further
HPA axis, and LC-NE system; (2) an activated activations unless overtaken by inhibitory
amygdala inhibits the prefrontal cortex and stimuli. Similarly, the prefrontal cortex and the
stimulates both the HPA axis and the LC-NE. components of the stress system exhibit bi-
In the reverse direction; (3) the LC-NE directional inhibition on one another.
activates the amygdala and HPA axis and (right) Atypical depression can be conceptua-
inhibits the prefrontal cortex; (4) the HPA axis lized as a state of stress system hypoactivity
activates the LC-NE and the amygdala. Dotted that has yielded too readily to its counter-
lines inhibitory, solid lines excitatory. regulatory restraints. The net effect is a pro-
Schematically, in the normal state, the relative nounced shift in equilibrium with hypoactivity
strength of each component is similar, of each of the components of the stress
denoted by circles of identical diameter. system. Theoretically, the prefrontal cortex
(left) Melancholic depression can be con- could be disinhibited or primarily hyperactive.
ceptualized as a prolonged and intensified Abbreviations: PFC, prefrontal cortex; AMYG,
stress response that does not yield to its amygdala.
21.5 Role of Stress System in Melancholic and Atypical Depression 543
prefrontal cortex (and inhibited stress system). Humans and rats with cortex lesions
often have exaggerated autonomic and endocrine responses in nonstressful
situations, implying that the cortex inhibits the HPA axis and the sympathetic
nervous system [33]. Further study in the rat led to the conclusion that the left
infralimbic cortex (disinhibited core system when lesioned) inhibits the right
(normal activity when lesioned) [34]. Figure 21.1 schematically illustrates the many
potential positive-feedback loops that emerge during activation of the stress response
in which each component activates the other.
21.5
Role of Stress System in Melancholic and Atypical Depression
21.6
The Locus Ceruleus Norepinephrine System
Based on the antidepressive effect of both MAO inhibitors and NE-uptake inhibitors,
which increase noradrenergic activity, and the induced-depression effect of depleting
NE by adding reserpine, the catecholamine hypothesis states that depression can
be caused by a deficiency of NE delivery to its receptors in the CNS, rather than by
only psychological trauma or adverse events [42, 43]. However, this is challenged
by studies that show decreased, normal, or increased NE delivery to CNS receptors
[44–75]. Past studies of CSF NE or its metabolites at this point in depressed patients
were done at single time points and did not classify patients on the basis of
melancholic or atypical subtypes of depression. A careful review later revealed that
patients with reserpine-induced depression may have experienced a neuroleptic-
like syndrome.
So our group conducted a study of drug-free and severely depressed melancholic
patients who had received electroconvulsive treatments (ECT) for depression. CSF
CRH and NE were measured for 30 consecutive hours by use of an indwelling
lumbar drain, and plasma ACTH and cortisol were measured every half hour. CSF
NE, whose origin is debatable (although the work of Goldstein et al. with Shy–
Drager patients indicated dissociation between plasma and CSF NE levels), were
elevated around the clock, with significantly increased plasma cortisol levels [41].
Like the normal controls, melancholic patients showed diurnal rhythms of CSF
NE and plasma cortisol levels that were virtually superimposable and positively
correlated. This led to the idea that cortisol stimulates centrally directed NE, agreeing
with our in-vitro finding that NE stimulates CRH from the hypothalamus [18, 76].
Radesheer et al. [77], in their study on postmortem brains of depressed patients
who had committed suicide, found significant increases in hypothalamic neurons
expressing CRH with descending projections to brainstem noradrenergic nuclei
(Figure 21.2). This finding, plus the knowledge that glucocorticoids increase CRH
mRNA levels in the CRH neurons of the PVN that descend to brainstem nor-
adrenergic neurons (as noted before), suggests another pathway independent of
the HPA axis that glucocorticoids can activate, which would then activate brainstem
noradrenergic neurons, providing more mutual reverberatory loops between CRH,
NE, and cortisol.
21.6 The Locus Ceruleus Norepinephrine System 545
Figure 21.2 A specific PVN GRH pathway to section, which in turn activates brainstem
brainstem noradrenergic nuclei independent noradrenergic nuclei. This feedback
of the HPA axis. Post mortem studies in loop may contribute to the pronounced
patients who had been diagnosed with major hypernoradrenergic state seen in melancholic
depression reveal a significant increase in depression as well as the positive correlation
hypothalamic CRH-containing neurons. we found between CSF NE and plasma cortisol
Surprisingly, this increase was much more levels seen in both patients and controls.
pronounced in hypothalamic CRH-containing The postulated activating effects of
neurons that send descending projections to glucocorticoids upon hypothalamic CRH
brainstem noradrenergic nuclei. The fact that containing neurons that send descending
glucocorticoids seem to activate rather than fibers to brainstem noradrenergic nuclei
restrain this pathway introduces another establishes yet another positive feedback loop
context for a positive feedback loop in which within the stress system and in melancholic
an activated HPA axis leads to increased CRH depression.
21.7
Long-term Medical Consequences of Melancholia
The mortality rate of patients with major depression at any age is doubled regardless
of suicide [4, 83]. A key cause for this is the increased risk of premature ischemic
heart disease. Hypercortisolism and deficient sex steroids and growth hormone
increases visceral fat mass, which leads to increased portal and peripheral fatty
acids, and then insulin resistance, then hypertension, dyslipidemia, hypercoagula-
tion, and enhanced endothelial inflammation [84, 85]. Increased NE also promotes
insulin resistance, left ventricular hypertrophy, myocyte growth, and other cardiac
problems [86–89].
Among our patients with very severe affective illness, about 40% of premenopausal
women (~age 41) had peak bone density two standard deviations below their peak,
or the usual level for women in their 60s [90]. For every 10% loss below peak density,
the fracture rate is doubled [91]. Premature osteoporosis at the hip or spine is also
severe, affecting 40% of women in their mid-to-late twenties, although our patients
experienced more loss at the hip. [90]. Bone loss is due to hypercortisolism [92].
Patients given glucocorticoids experience maximal bone loss 3–4 months after
treatment [93, 94]. Suppression of growth hormone and gonadal axes, as well as
NE hypersecretion, which activates IL-6 which is responsible for postmenopausal
osteoporosis, also contribute to bone loss.
21.8
Neuroimaging Studies
Changes at local synaptic sites, especially in the amygdala and prefrontal cortex,
are crucial to the construction of models for depression and have been noted in
neuroimaging studies. Increased cerebral blood flow and metabolism in activated
amygdala correlate positively with depression severity and baseline plasma cortisol
levels [95]. This is consistent with the amygdala activating the HPA axis, whose
glucocorticoid then enhances the amygdala CRH system. Another finding demon-
strates the covariation of neural activity in 5HT-related brain areas with both plasma
tryptophan and ratings of depressed mood. Major depression is also characterized
by hypoactivity of the dorsolateral prefrontal and hyperactivity of the ventral
prefrontal and paralimbic structures associated with anxiety [96]. A loss of volume
(40% in suicide patients) of the left subgenual prefrontal cortex has been well
replicated [97]. This area aids in inhibiting the HPA axis and sympathetic nervous
system of melancholic patients. Lateralization compatible with rat data is also found
in patients, indicating that the left infralimbic region inhibits the right [34]. From
21.9 Atypical Depression 547
21.9
Atypical Depression
sequences conducive to coronary artery. But our data from atypical patients having
seasonal affective disorder suggest that bone mineral density is not reduced (Gold
et al., unpublished findings).
21.10
Summary and Conclusions
Available data indicate concomitant activation of the CRH and LC–NE systems in
melancholic depression with mutually reinforcing positive-feedback loops. CRH
and NE can enhance the encoding of adverse memory and sensitize specific
substrates so that future stress responses are intensified. Since CRH and gluco-
corticoids are neurotoxic, a progressive loss of critical tissue may theoretically occur.
Patients with major depression have increased susceptibility to premature onset
of complex diseases common with age. Melancholia involves a dysregulation
(hyperactivity) of the stress system with genetic, constitutional, and environmental
components. On the other hand, lethargy, fatigue, apathy, hyperphagia, and
hypersomnia are associated with down-regulation of the stress response. This
difference in symptoms [1] is crucial, since they affect proper diagnosis and
therapeutic intervention. The difference in biochemical phenotypes is also crucial
to molecular genetic studies and the search for more long-term medical conse-
quences. We have now gotten into the cell and have many mediators to understand,
including CRHR-1, CRHR-2, their ligands, and CRH-binding protein.
Recently, a mutant line of Drosophila (methuselah) was discovered that has extended
lifespan and enhanced resistance to various forms of stress [113]. Determination
of the mutated gene’s sequence indicated that its protein product would show
homology to a well known family of receptors involved in neurotransmission,
endocrine regulation, and metabolism. There is a close association between lifespan
and stress, as has been exemplified in C. elegans [114]. Apparently, activation of the
stress response not only comes with a high price, but also a higher price for those
with an illness of long-term activation.
Emotional responses recruit various areas of the brain to function in integrating
previous memories, assessing their significance and the present reality, and
initiating a quick and simple plan of action involving reflexive physiological and
metabolic changes [115]. Thus, depression is no longer seen as a disorder that
merely affects mood, but rather as a systemic illness exerting enormous effects on
the CNS and the periphery.
550 21 Stress System Dysregulation in Depression: From Molecular Biology to New Treatment Opportunities
References
82 Chiang, C., Aston-Jones, G., density. J. Gerontol. A Biol. Sci. Med. Sci.
A 5-hydroxytryptamine-2 agonist 1999, 54, M479–M483.
augments gamma-aminobutyric acid 93 Hughes-Fulford, M., Appel, R.,
and excitatory amino acid inputs to Kumegawa, M., Schmidt, J., Effect of
noradrenergic locus coeruleus neurons. dexamethasone on proliferating osteo-
Neuroscience 1993, 54, 409–420. blasts: inhibition of prostaglandin E2
83 Anda, R., Williamson, D., Jones, D., synthesis, DNA synthesis, and alterations
et al., Depressed affect, hopelessness, in actin cytoskeleton. Exp. Cell Res. 1992,
and the risk of ischemic heart disease in 203, 150–156.
a cohort of U.S. adults. Epidemiology 94 Gennari, C., Martini, G., Nuti, R.,
1993, 4, 285–294. Secondary osteoporosis. Aging (Milano)
84 Chambers, J. C., Eda, S., Bassett, P., 1998, 10, 214–224.
et al., C-reactive protein, insulin 95 Drevets, W. C., Functional neuroimaging
resistance, central obesity, and coronary studies of depression: the anatomy of
heart disease risk in Indian Asians from melancholia. Annu. Rev. Med. 1998, 49,
the United Kingdom compared with 341–361.
European whites. Circulation 2001, 104, 96 Bench, C. J., Friston, K. J., Brown,
145–150. R. G., Frackowiak, R. S., Dolan, R. J.,
85 Yudkin, J. S., Kumari, M., Humphries, Regional cerebral blood flow in
S. E., Mohamed-Ali, V., Inflammation, depression measured by positron
obesity, stress and coronary heart disease: emission tomography: the relationship
is interleukin-6 the link? Atherosclerosis with clinical dimensions. Psychol. Med.
2000, 148, 209–214. 1993, 23, 579–590.
86 Sen, S., Tarazi, R. C., Khairallah, P. A., 97 Bench, C. J., Frackowiak, R. S., Dolan,
Bumpus, F. M., Cardiac hypertrophy in R. J., Changes in regional cerebral blood
spontaneously hypertensive rats. Circ. flow on recovery from depression.
Res. 1974, 35, 775–781. Psychol. Med. 1995, 25, 247–261.
87 Dzau, V. J., Contributions of neuro- 98 Manji, H. K., Drevets, W. C., Charney,
endocrine and local autocrine–paracrine D. S., The cellular neurobiology of
mechanisms to the pathophysiology and depression. Nat. Med. 2001, 7, 541–547.
pharmacology of congestive heart failure. 99 Duman, R. S., Heninger, G. R., Nestler,
Am. J. Cardiol. 1988, 62, 76E–81E. E. J., A molecular and cellular theory of
88 Colucci, W. S., The effects of nor- depression. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1997,
epinephrine on myocardial biology: 54, 597–606.
implications for the therapy of heart 100 Yehuda, R., Biology of posttraumatic
failure. Clin. Cardiol. 1998, 21, I20–I24. stress disorder. J. Clin. Psychiatry 2001,
89 Chababel, A., Chien, S., Blood viscosity 62, Suppl. 17, 41–46.
in human hypertension. In Laragh, J., 101 Gold, P. W., Calabrese, J. R., Kling,
Brenner, F. (Eds.), Hypertension: M. A., et al., Abnormal ACTH and
Pathophysiology, Diagnosis, and Treatment. cortisol responses to ovine corticotropin
New York: Raven Press, 1995, 365–376. releasing factor in patients with primary
90 Michelson, D., Stratakis, C., Hill, L., affective disorder. Prog. Neuropsycho
et al., Bone mineral density in women pharmacol. Biol. Psychiatry 1986, 10, 57–65.
with depression. N. Engl. J. Med. 1996, 102 Gold, P. W., Licinio, J., Wong, M. L.,
335, 1176–1181. Chrousos, G. P., Corticotropin releasing
91 Michelson, D., Gold, P. W., Patho- hormone in the pathophysiology of
physiologic and somatic investigations melancholic and atypical depression and
of hypothalamic–pituitary–adrenal axis in the mechanism of action of anti-
activation in patients with depression. depressant drugs. Ann. NY Acad. Sci.
Ann. NY Acad. Sci. 1998, 840, 717–722. 1995, 771, 716–729.
92 Raff, H., Raff, J. L., Duthie, E. H., 103 Schulte, H. M., Chrousos, G. P.,
et al., Elevated salivary cortisol in the Avgerinos, P., et al., The corticotropin-
evening in healthy elderly men and releasing hormone stimulation test:
women: correlation with bone mineral a possible aid in the evaluation of patients
References 555
with adrenal insufficiency. J. Clin. 109 Demitrack, M. A., Dale, J. K., Straus,
Endocrinol. Metab. 1984, 58, 1064–1067. S. E., et al., Evidence for impaired
104 Avgerinos, P. C., Schurmeyer, T. H., activation of the hypothalamic–pituitary–
Gold, P. W., et al., Pulsatile administra- adrenal axis in patients with chronic
tion of human corticotropin-releasing fatigue syndrome. J. Clin. Endocrinol.
hormone in patients with secondary Metab. 1991, 73, 1224–1234.
adrenal insufficiency: restoration of the 110 Geracioti Jr., T. D., Loosen, P. T., Orth,
normal cortisol secretory pattern. J. Clin. D. N., Low cerebrospinal fluid cortico-
Endocrinol. Metab. 1986, 62, 816–821. tropin-releasing hormone concentrations
105 Kling, M. A., Roy, A., Doran, A. R., in eucortisolemic depression. Biol.
et al., Cerebrospinal fluid immuno- Psychiatry 1997, 42, 165–174.
reactive corticotropin-releasing hormone 111 Besedovsky, H. O., del Rey, A., The
and adrenocorticotropin secretion in cytokine–HPA axis feed-back circuit.
Cushing’s disease and major depression: Z. Rheumatol. 2000, 59, Suppl. 2, II/26–30.
potential clinical implications. J. Clin. 112 Hickie, I., Lloyd, A., Hadzi-Pavlovic,
Endocrinol. Metab. 1991, 72, 260–271. D., Parker, G., Bird, K., Wakefield, D.,
106 Nagayama, H., Sasaki, M., Ichii, S., Can the chronic fatigue syndrome be
et al., Atypical depressive symptoms defined by distinct clinical features?
possibly predict responsiveness to Psychol. Med. 1995, 25, 925–935.
phototherapy in seasonal affective dis- 113 Lin, Y. J., Seroude, L., Benzer, S.,
order. J. Affect Disord. 1991, 23, 185–189. Extended life-span and stress resistance
107 Stewart, J. W., Quitkin, F. M., Terman, in the Drosophila mutant methuselah.
M., Terman, J. S., Is seasonal affective Science 1998, 282, 943–946.
disorder a variant of atypical depression? 114 Friedman, D. B., Johnson, T. E.,
Differential response to light therapy. A mutation in the age-1 gene in
Psychiatry Res. 1990, 33, 121–128. Caenorhabditis elegans lengthens life and
108 Joseph-Vanderpool, J. R., Rosenthal, reduces hermaphrodite fertility. Genetics
N. E., Chrousos, G. P., et al., Abnormal 1988, 118, 75–86.
pituitary–adrenal responses to cortico- 115 LeDoux, J. E., Emotion and the
tropin-releasing hormone in patients with amygdala. In Aggleton, J. P. (Ed.),
seasonal affective disorder: clinical and The Amygdala: Neurobiological Aspects of
pathophysiological implications. J. Clin. Emotion, Memory, and Mental Dysfunction.
Endocrinol. Metab. 1991, 72, 1382–1387. New York: Wiley-Liss, 1992, 339–351.
557
22
Neuroimmune Mediators: Are Cytokines Mediators of Depression?
Abstract
It has recently been proposed that cytokines may cause or contribute to the
pathogenesis of depression. This cytokine hypothesis of depression is based on the
observations that: (1) cytokine treatment in humans can induce symptoms of
depression; (2) immune activation is more common in depressed patients than in
the general population; (3) depression is more common in medical conditions
associated with immune activation than those that are not; (4) interleukin-1 (IL-1)
administration induces behavioral responses in animals (sickness behavior) that
resemble symptoms of depression; (5) certain cytokines can activate the hypo-
thalamic–pituitary–adrenal (HPA) axis, and brain noradrenergic and serotonergic
systems; and (6) there may be cross-sensitization between responses to stress and
to cytokines. The evidence for this hypothesis is critically evaluated here. It is
concluded that while cytokine administration or excess endogenous production of
cytokines may induce depression in some patients, this is not the only cause of
depression. Immune activation is indeed more common among depressed patients,
but the underlying disease or the impact of its diagnosis may contribute directly to
the depression without involving the immune system. IL-1 is the major cytokine
that induces depression-like symptoms, and activation of the HPA axis and
noradrenergic and serotonergic systems. However, there is little evidence for
substantial elevation of IL-1 concentrations in depressed patients. The induction
of IL-1 within the brain has the potential to induce depression and this mechanism
is worthy of further investigation. The existing evidence however, does not provide
a firm empirical basis for a cytokine network within the brain that causes depression.
22.1
Introduction
22.2
Outline of the Cytokine Hypothesis
The origins of the cytokine hypothesis of depression derive from both clinical and
experimental observations. Cytokines are proteins or glycoproteins secreted by
immune cells that function to coordinate immune responses; they are the hormones
of the immune system. It is now known that cytokines have effects outside the
immune system, and that many non-immune cells can synthesize and secrete
cytokines. The first observations relating cytokines to depression were clinical and
were made in patients treated with interferons (IFN) in the late 1970s and
interleukin-2 (IL-2) in the early 1980s. Such patients were described as having several
nonspecific neuropsychiatric symptoms, some characteristic of depression, such
as anorexia and motor retardation. However, the interest was not initially focused
on depression. Studies indicating immune abnormalities in depressed patients
appeared in the late 1970s. Early studies indicated a tendency towards decreased
immune function in depression, but the results were very variable and inconsistent
(see review by Weisse [6]). Other studies showed that depressive states were more
frequent in diseases having an immunological component [7]. The interest in
immune abnormalities in depression was renewed during the late 1980s with the
conjunction of two sets of observations, the effects of immune challenges in animals,
and indications that some form of immune activation was present in many
depressed patients. In animal experiments, it was found that endotoxin (lipopoly-
saccharide, LPS) and the cytokine, interleukin-1 (IL-1) induced a set of behavioral
alterations, some of which had similarities with depression. The behavioral
560 22 Neuroimmune Mediators: Are Cytokines Mediators of Depression?
syndrome induced by IL-1 and LPS has been called “sickness behavior” [8]. In
depressed patients, immune function was depressed in some aspects, but activated
in others, and there were reports of increases of certain cytokines in the blood of
depressed patients. These observations led to the cytokine hypothesis of depression.
The first formal formulation of the hypothesis was the “macrophage hypothesis of
depression” by Smith [9], who suggested that increases in the secretion of cytokines
(especially IL-1) by activated macrophages could induce depression. Smith noted
that administration of IL-1 mimicked not only some of the characteristics of
depression, but also activated the HPA axis. This hypothesis immediately attracted
attention because it reconciled a number of earlier observations.
It is relevant that the cytokine hypothesis does not conflict with the earlier HPA
axis hyperactivity, and noradrenergic hyperactivity hypotheses, because it was
subsequently shown that IL-1 activated brain noradrenergic systems [10–12].
Moreover, CRF is involved in the HPA responses to IL-1, because antibodies to
CRF [13, 14] can prevent IL-1-induced HPA activation, and HPA responses to IL-1
are minimal in CRF knockout mice [15, 16]. The cytokine hypothesis may also be
consistent with a serotonin hypothesis, because IL-1, IL-6 and tumor necrosis factor-
α (TNFα) have been shown to affect brain serotonergic transmission [10, 11, 17,
18]. However, IL-1, IL-6 and TNFα all activate brain serotonergic systems, and, if
depression were associated with a deficiency in serotonergic neurotransmission,
these cytokines should have antidepressant properties. However, chronic activity
of cytokines may decrease brain serotonin synthesis, and it is not at all clear that
any abnormalities in serotonergic neurotransmission in depressed patients are a
simple deficiency of serotonin.
22.3
Rationale for the Hypothesis
In it simplest form the cytokine hypothesis of depression posits that the production
of certain cytokines, reflecting activation of the immune system, is responsible for
the symptoms of depression. The cytokine hypothesis of depression rests on the
following observations:
22.3.1
Cytokine Treatment of Humans
Several cytokines are used in humans for the treatment of different medical
conditions. Interferon alpha (IFNα), IFNβ, IFNγ and IL-2 have been shown to be
effective in the treatment of chronic hepatitis, leukemia, renal cell cancer, Kaposi’s
sarcoma, melanoma and myeloma (IFNα), multiple sclerosis (IFNβ), some in-
fections (IFNγ), and renal carcinoma or other forms of cancer (IL-2). Each of these
cytokines has been reported to produce side-effects such as asthenia, myalgia,
confusion and “flu-like” symptoms. Depression has been mostly reported during
treatment with IFNα (up to 45%), sometimes with IFNβ and IL-2, but not with IFNγ.
In the early publications, the most commonly reported neuropsychiatric side-effects
of IFNα and IL-2 were apathy, anxiety, anorexia, clumsiness, irritability, hyper-
somnia, disorientation, confusion and “flu-like” symptoms [19–21]. Major depressive
disorders were reported later, but the reports are quite often contradictory. Wichers
and Maes [22] reviewed the occurrence of major depression during IFNα and IL-2
therapy, selecting the studies where reliable evaluation instruments were used.
Seven studies reported an increase of major depression during IFNα therapy [23–
29], and one during IL-2 therapy [30]; two studies reported nonsignificant increases
of depression scores during IFNα therapy [31, 32]; three studies reported no increase
in depression with IFNα, [30, 33, 34], and two studies no increase in depression
with IL-2 [35, 36]. Other neuropsychiatric disorders have been reported with the
use of IFNα IL-2, including delirium [37], manic depressive illness [38, 39], and
suicidal behavior [40, 41]. Cognitive worsening [24, 31] and abnormalities in brain
activity (prefrontal hypometabolism) [32, 42] have also been observed during cytokine
therapy. However, other studies reported no cognitive worsening during cytokine
treatment [33, 43]. A recent study on major depression in IFNα-treated malignant
melanoma patients showed that 45% of the treated patients displayed depressive
symptoms [44]. From a pathophysiological point of view, it is interesting to note
that, in cytokine-treated patients, antidepressants are effective for mood symptoms,
but not for neurovegetative symptoms, such as anorexia, motor retardation and sleep
disorders [44–46]; this renders the use of animal models particularly problematic.
A review of the literature shows that the prevalence of depression is highly variable
from one study to another; from no significant increases in depression in some
studies, to a prevalence of 45% [44]. Such discrepancies between studies may be
related to methodological issues. The method of assessment of depression is
important; the use of standardized rating scales is more reliable than subjective
reports of the patients. The comparison group is also important. Patients treated
562 22 Neuroimmune Mediators: Are Cytokines Mediators of Depression?
with cytokines usually suffer from severe and debilitating diseases, and studies of
the prevalence of major depression or depressive symptoms in untreated patients
have found high scores. Hunt et al. found high incidences of depressive states or
symptoms in untreated patients suffering from hepatitis C [25]. Singh et al. found
significantly higher depression scores on the Beck inventory in patients with
hepatitis C awaiting transplantation compared to those who were uninfected [47].
Johnson et al. found a higher frequency of depression in drug-using patients
suffering from hepatitis C compared to those who did not [48]. Another important
issue is the duration of the cytokine treatment. For instance, McHutchinson et al.
showed that after 24 weeks of IFNα treatment, 25% of the patients displayed
depressive symptoms, while the percentage was 37% after 37 weeks [49]. Another
possible cause of discrepancy is related to the dosage of cytokine used during the
treatment, with many studies showing a dose-dependent increase in neuro-
psychiatric side-effects or cognitive worsening [35, 50]. Combination of cytokines
(IL-2 and IFNα) also appears to increase the risk of depression [30]. Finally some
patients are more prone to develop depression than others. One study found that
patients who have a history of psychiatric illness or depression are more at risk for
depression during cytokine therapy than others [30], and another found that patients
who develop depressive symptoms during cytokine therapy have higher pretreat-
ment scores on depression scales than those who do not develop depressive
symptoms [51]. However, other studies have shown no increased risk for depression
among patients with a history of psychiatric illness [28, 34], and that pretreatment
scores did not predict the likelihood of depression following IFN therapy [52]. Maes
et al. proposed that some biological measurements, such as the plasma levels of
enzymes involved in inflammatory responses (prolylendopeptidase and dipeptidyl
peptidase IV) may be predictors of the risk of neuropsychiatric side-effects during
cytokine therapy [53]. Thus administration of certain cytokines (most notably IL-1
and IFNα) can induce symptoms of depression in patients, but such responses are
quite variable depending on the treatment and the underlying disposition of the
patient, as well as the choice of control groups.
22.3.2
Immune Activation in Depression
A relatively large number of studies since the late 1970s have provided evidence for
immune alterations in depression. These studies have not been particularly
consistent. However, meta-analyses of theses studies have indicated a tendency
towards decreased immune function in depressed patients [6, 54, 55]. In particular,
the depressed patients appear to have decreased circulating lymphocytes and
decreased natural killer (NK) cell activity. Several studies showed that the intensity
of immunosuppression was correlated with the severity of depression and with
age, and a longitudinal study showed that immune responses may increase with
recovery from depression [56]. It has also been proposed that the decreased immune
function in depressed patients resembled the decrease in immune function
produced by chronic stress. However, Irwin et al. showed that depressed patients
22.3 Rationale for the Hypothesis 563
that were not severely stressed had reductions in NK cell activity similar to those of
depressed patients who were under stress [57].
More recent studies have indicated that some aspects of immune responses are
activated in depressed patients: for example, acute-phase proteins and activation of
cell-mediated production of cytokines. According to certain studies (reviewed by
Maes [58] and Kronfol [7]) major depression is associated with increased plasma
concentrations of positive acute-phase proteins (haptoglobin, ceruloplasmin,
C-reactive protein, hemopexine, α1-antitrypsin, and α1-acid glycoprotein), and with
lower plasma concentrations of negative acute-phase proteins (transferrin, albumin,
retinol-binding protein). An increase of acute-phase proteins associated with a
decrease in negative acute-phase proteins is an indicator of an inflammatory state.
Other indicators of inflammation such as prostaglandins [59] and complement
[60] have also been shown to be increased in depressed patients. In other words,
chronic depression may be associated with a chronic inflammatory state. According
to Maes, the chronic inflammatory state observed in depression could be explained
by an increase in the production of cytokines by circulating monocytes and
macrophages [58]. A number of studies have shown an activation of cell-mediated
immunity. Kronfol [7] reviewed reports that have shown increases in circulating
leukocytes [60], activated T-cells [61], and plasma concentrations of cytokines.
Neopterin, a sensitive marker of activation of cell-mediated immunity, was found
to be increased in the plasma and urine of depressed patients [62, 63]. However,
most of the evidence for an activation of immune responses in depressed patients
has not been confirmed.
A particular interest has focused on the production and function of cytokines in
depressed patients. Cytokines IL-1β, IL-6 and the IFNs have been reported to be
increased in the plasma of depressed patients [64–66]. The finding of an increase
in plasma IL-1 was replicated in some studies [67, 68], but not in another [69]. The
latter study also failed to find increases in circulating IL-6 or TNFα in depressed
patients. Musselman et al. found higher IL-6 concentrations in cancer patients
with depression compared to healthy subjects and to cancer patients without
depression [70]. Haack et al. found normal concentrations of circulating cytokines
in 361 psychiatric patients (including 113 depressives) compared to 64 healthy
controls [71]. Other authors have found no evidence for immune activation in
depressed patients [72, 73]. Increased concentrations of soluble IL-2 receptors and
soluble IL-6 receptors have also been reported [74]. Increases in soluble receptors
(sometimes hundreds of times higher than the cytokines themselves) may occur to
confine an immune response locally, by protecting the rest of the body from the
potentially toxic effects of the released cytokines [75]. There are relatively few reports
of altered CSF concentrations of cytokines in depressed patients, but a recent study
indicated increases in IL-1β and decreases in IL-6 [76]. The increase in IL-1 correlated
with the severity of the depression.
Alterations in cytokine secretion have also been studied in vitro by measuring
cytokine production by stimulated immune cells or whole blood cell cultures. Thus,
Maes et al. observed increased production of IL-1, IL-6 and IFNα in leukocytes
isolated from depressed patients [64, 65]. Anisman et al. observed no changes in
564 22 Neuroimmune Mediators: Are Cytokines Mediators of Depression?
22.3.3
Depression in Immune-Related Medical Conditions
[83], allergy [84], rheumatoid arthritis [85], and stroke [86]. It has also been shown
that in these diseases, the immune dysregulation precedes the development of
depression [87]. However, studies seeking correlations between depression and
immune activation or increased circulating cytokines in patients with autoimmune
diseases or chronic infections or inflammation are rare and conflicting, particularly
in longitudinal investigations (for a review, see Pollmacher et al. [82]). Women exhibit
higher levels of immune activation than men, which may be related to the higher
incidence of depression in women. There is a correlation during the menstrual
cycle between cytokine secretion and depression, and there are high circulating
concentrations of cytokines during parturition which may cause post-partum
depression [88]. According to Maes et al., plasma tryptophan is decreased during
the puerperium. This decrease was related to immune activation, and there was a
relationship between the decrease of kynurenine (a catabolite of tryptophan), and
the occurrence of anxiety or depressive symptoms during the early puerperium
[89]. Therefore, immune activation may be responsible for the development of
depression during diseases associated with activation of the immune system, and
in women in relation to the menstrual cycle and after parturition. However, there
are few studies indicating significant correlations between depression and cytokine
concentrations or other indices of immune activation, and many confounding
factors (other than immune activation) may be involved in the development of
depression.
Furthermore, depression may also have a higher prevalence in diseases charac-
terized by a loss of immune defenses, although the loss of certain immune defense
mechanisms in these diseases is often accompanied by an increase of other immune
mechanisms, for example in asthma or in stroke. A classical hypothesis proposed
that if depression is accompanied by the loss of some defense mechanisms, diseases
that develop in relation to a loss of defenses should have a higher incidence in
depressed patients. For example, a higher prevalence of infections or cancers should
occur in depressed patients. Even though there is some epidemiological evidence
showing that this is the case, the methodological problems are critical, and the
consequences for biological mechanisms still very uncertain (for a review, see
Kronfol [7]).
22.3.4
Immune-Related Animal Models of Depression
Immune stimulation has provided valuable models for the cytokine hypothesis of
depression. Immune stress induces behavioral alterations in animals, and some
types of stress induce immune activation. Cross-reactions or sensitizations have
been observed between immune and other forms of stress (see below), suggesting
that stress-related mechanisms may be involved in the pathophysiology of de-
pression.
A series of behavioral alterations occurs in sick animals, that are now considered
to be defensive [90, 91]. These behavioral alterations are now referred to as sickness
behavior [8], which can be induced by a variety of immune challenges (immune
566 22 Neuroimmune Mediators: Are Cytokines Mediators of Depression?
stress), as well as LPS and IL-1. Sickness behavior in animals shares similarities
with human depressive symptoms. Sickness behavior is presented today as the
prototype of an immune-related depression-like state, which has led to the
hypothesis that depression is an immunologically initiated sickness behavior [88,
92]. The behavioral effects of immune stress in rodents include hypoactivity,
anorexia, hypersomnia, motor retardation, anhedonia, reduced sexual activity, and
deficits in learning and memory, and other cognitive functions. Thus, sickness
behavior could be perceived as a phylogenetically determined coping strategy,
expressing a particular state of motivation of the individual, a motivation to fight
the infection. Indeed, it has been argued that during sickness behavior, there occurs
immunologic (immune activation), endocrine (HPA axis activation), cognitive
(deficits in learning) and neurochemical (brain NE and 5-HT) changes which share
similarities with major depression [77, 93, 94].
However, the similarity of cytokine-induced responses with depression remains
questionable for several reasons: behavioral, immune, endocrine, cognitive, and
evolutionary (see review by de Beaurepaire [95]).
date, not even a Western blot has been published to demonstrate the existence of
IL-1 in the brain. Moreover, it cannot be excluded that the presence of the limited
amounts of IL-1 in these experiments reflects local pathologies, and the IL-1-
containing cells might well have been microglia involved in phagocytosis of dead
cells or cellular components. Likewise, although an early study claimed widespread
binding of IL-1 to slices of rat brain [113], subsequent studies have failed to confirm
this. Careful studies by Haour et al. [114] and Takao et al. [115] found that the
majority of IL-1 binding in the rat and the mouse was associated with the endothelia.
Neither group found any evidence for binding in the rat parenchyma, although
both observed limited binding in the hippocampus of the mouse. Needless to say,
it is possible that the number of receptors is so limited that they cannot be detected
by binding techniques. Other studies have identified mRNA for the IL-1 Type 1
receptor in the brain [103, 116, 117].
The major evidence cited to indicate a role for cytokines in the brain is based on
the use of intracerebral injections of IL-1ra [118–120]. Such data are useful and
indicative of a role for IL-1, but much more evidence will be needed to define and
establish such a role for IL-1, not the least in depression.
22.3.5
HPA Axis Activation in Depression and Induction by Cytokines
The activation of the HPA axis in depressed patients is the most noted biological
marker, yet it occurs in only 50–70% of patients. The potent ability of IL-1 to activate
the HPA axis was an important lead for the proposal of a cytokine hypothesis of
depression [9, 129]. The ability of IL-1 to activate the HPA axis is indeed profound
and an important biological discovery, extending the concept of stress to immune
stimulation. It is important that IL-1 activates the HPA axis by mechanisms like
those of psychological and physical stressors, involving activation of CRF-containing
neurons in the paraventricular nucleus of the hypothalamus, and anterior pituitary
adrenocorticotropin hormone (ACTH), although there is evidence that IL-1 may
activate the HPA axis by multiple mechanisms (see [130, 131]).
Although the HPA axis-activating effect of IL-1 is shared by other cytokines, most
notably, IL-6 and TNFα, the latter are markedly less potent than IL-1, and may have
limited physiological significance, except in the absence of IL-1 [130, 131]. Thus
the cytokine hypothesis of depression is more akin to an interleukin-1 hypothesis
of depression. IL-6 contributes only modestly to the elevation of plasma ACTH
and corticosterone by LPS in mice [132], but because plasma concentrations of this
cytokine can be dramatically elevated by infections and other pathologies in which
the HPA axis is elevated, IL-6 may contribute to the HPA axis activation. Interest-
ingly, there is little evidence for habituation (desensitization) of the HPA axis
response to IL-1, although there is rapid tolerance to the responses to LPS.
570 22 Neuroimmune Mediators: Are Cytokines Mediators of Depression?
Administration of IFNα and IFNγ, but not IFNβ causes a marked activation of
the HPA axis in man (e.g. [133, 134]) but, curiously, IFNγ elevates cortisol, but has
little effect on ACTH [135]. There appear to be marked species differences, because
administration of relatively high doses of IFNα to mice did not alter plasma
corticosterone [11], whereas modest increases in ACTH and corticosterone were
observed in rats [136].
The principal factors mitigating against an IL-1 hypothesis of HPA axis activation
in depression is the failure to observe consistent elevations of IL-1 in depressed
patients, and the fact that one-third or more of depressed patients do not exhibit
HPA axis activation.
22.3.6
Brain Noradrenergic Activation in Depression and Induction by Cytokines
There is good evidence that central noradrenergic systems are markedly activated
by IL-1 from classical studies of NE catabolites [10–12] and also from microdialysis
studies [137]. These studies indicate that noradrenergic neurons throughout the
brain are affected, although the activation of the ventral noradrenergic projection
system (projecting primarily into the hypothalamus) is substantially higher than
that to other regions of the brain. Consistent with this, reductions in the hypo-
thalamic content of NE have also been observed in rats [138]. There is no evidence
for noradrenergic activation associated with IL-6, although TNFα has such an effect
in mice at higher doses, although this could be attributed to TNFα-induced IL-1
secretion.
As indicated above, many studies have indicated hypersecretion of brain NE in
depression, principally assessed by increased CSF concentrations of the NE
catabolite, MHPG (3-methoxy-4-hydroxyphenylethyleneglycol), but also by direct
measurement of CSF NE [2]. Thus an IL-1-mediated elevation of cerebral NE
function could be taken as evidence for a role of IL-1 in depression, although as in
the case of the HPA axis activation, the failure to observe consistent elevations of
plasma IL-1 in depressed patients tempers this evidence.
22.3.7
Depression, Serotonin and Cytokines
production of 5-HIAA [10–12, 17, 140], and apparent 5-HT release as indicated by
microdialysis and in vivo chronoamperometry [18]. At face value, these effects appear
to promote serotonergic activity, which could be considered to have an antidepressant
effect. However, the effects of chronic administration of the cytokines on serotonin
function have not been studied. Certain other cytokines, most notably, IFNγ and
IL-2, markedly activate indoleamine 2,3-dioxygenase, which depletes tryptophan
by converting it to kynurenine [89, 139, 141]. Over-activation of this enzyme by
cytokines could reduce the synthesis of 5-HT in the brain, providing a mechanism
by which cytokines could reduce brain 5-HT transmission. Cytokines also activate
the serotonin transporter, which could decrease extracellular 5-HT [142]. Therefore,
there are a number of hypothetical mechanisms by which cytokines could act on
brain serotonergic systems and thus contribute to the pathophysiology of depression.
However, relationships between these potential mechanisms and depression remain
to be demonstrated in depressed patients.
Yet another way in which cytokines could alter serotonergic transmission in the
brain is through their activity on the HPA axis. IL-1, IL-6 and TNFα activate the
HPA axis [14, 131, 143]. This activation is not only acute, but sustained over time
[144] and is dependent on CRF activation [14, 131]. Activation of the HPA axis
occurs in many patients during depression, and correlations have been reported
between activation of the HPA axis and increased IL-1β production by monocytes
from depressed patients [64]. Therefore, it is tempting to propose that the hyper-
cortisolemia observed in depression is related to the activation of the HPA axis by
cytokines. Chronic hypercortisolemia has been proposed to play a causal role in
the pathophysiology of depression [5]. The mechanism for this is not understood,
but it is reasonable to propose that it is because glucocorticoids have inhibitory
effects on brain serotonergic systems, particularly by decreasing the number and
functional activity of 5-HT1A receptors [145] which may play a crucial role in the
pathophysiology of depression [146]. Moreover, stress appears to synergize with
IL-1β on brain serotonergic systems [147, 148]. Therefore, through their effects on
the HPA axis, cytokines may alter 5-HT metabolism in the brain, with a decrease
in 5-HT1A function, an effect that could favor the development of depression.
Another hypothesis proposes that cytokines may be involved in depression because
they induce glucocorticoid resistance [149]. Glucocorticoid resistance is often
observed in depressed patients, probably related to chronic increases in circulating
cortisol. According to the cytokine hypothesis, the glucocorticoid resistance in
depressed patients would be related to an action of cytokines. However, the
mechanism by which glucocorticoid resistance could contribute to the pathophysio-
logy of depression has not been determined. Glucocorticoid resistance is not
consistently observed in depressed patients, and the fact that antidepressants alter
glucocorticoid function [150] is not sufficient evidence per se to maintain that
glucocorticoid resistance determines depression.
572 22 Neuroimmune Mediators: Are Cytokines Mediators of Depression?
22.3.8
Sensitization and Cross-Sensitization to Stress and Cytokines
Individuals do not react the same way when confronted with a stressful event.
Such differences can be explained by many factors, for example, genetic factors,
and also by the prior stress history of the individual. A history of trauma, including
stressful prenatal events, can alter the responses to stress for an individual’s entire
life. Early stressful events can alter the development of the brain, particularly the
development of neurotransmitter systems, and of the systems that control the HPA
axis. The mechanisms by which such alterations take place are not well understood,
but a well-known consequence of stress (early or otherwise) is the occurrence of
sensitization. Sensitization is a process in which the reaction to a given stimulus
increases with repetition of the stimulus (i.e. is the opposite of habituation). Two
types of sensitization have been described, time-related sensitization, in which the
effect of a stimulus increases over time, and cross-sensitization, where sensitization
is initiated by interchangeable stimuli (psychological, pharmacological, or other).
As previously mentioned, psychological stressors and cytokine treatments share
several common effects, including neurochemical, endocrine and behavioral effects.
Sensitization has been interpreted to be a mechanism of defense with adaptive
value [151]. Cross-sensitization has been observed between psychological stress
and cytokines. A single administration of IL-1 to rats enhances their responses to a
psychological stress (foot-shock), as evaluated by plasma concentrations of ACTH
and corticosterone [152]. Some similar effects may occur after administration of
TNFα [153]. Therefore, previous exposure to an immune stress may alter, later in
life, the responses to a psychological stress. However, this model is hypothetical,
and many aspects are unknown. For example, can the delay between the immune
stress and psychological stress be indefinitely long (for instance from childhood to
adult life)? Is the reverse also the case of a sensitization (a psychological trauma in
childhood, an immune stress in adulthood)? To what extent is this model applicable
to depression or to a mood disorder? Nevertheless, the priming effect of an immune
stress remains a very interesting model within the framework of the cytokine
hypothesis of depression. For example, this model could explain (from a theoretical
point of view) the vulnerability of some individuals to the administration of
cytokines. In other words, those individuals who develop a depressive state after
administration of a cytokine could be those who have experienced a psychological
trauma in the past that has sensitized certain systems which favor the development
of depression. Sensitization could also explain why it is not necessary to have a
large increase of cytokine secretion to trigger a depressive state; a brief or modest
increase in immune activation, or a cross-reaction in the case of a psychological
stress, could have strong effects on sensitized brain systems. However, these
considerations remain purely hypothetical, and much work remains to be done to
determine whether the sensitization model has any real relationship to the
pathophysiology of depression.
22.4 Conclusions 573
22.4
Conclusions
The evidence reviewed above indicates some associations between the production
of cytokines and depression. However, no clear causal relationship has been
established. Administration of certain cytokines to humans does indeed induce
symptoms of depression in some patients, but such responses occur only in a
minority of patients, and many other neuropsychiatric symptoms may also be
induced. Immune activation does indeed appear more frequently in depressed
patients, but is not observed in all depressed patients. The hypothesis that immune
activation in the depressed is a consequence rather than a cause of depression has
rarely been taken into account. Moreover, the immune activation may reflect other
medical conditions which may directly or by diagnosis induce depression.
By no means do all depressed patients exhibit immune activation or elevated
circulating concentrations of cytokines. Although IL-1 is the major cytokine known
to induce depression-like symptoms, evidence for the elevation of levels of this
cytokine in depressed patients is conspicuously sparse. The plasma cytokine most
commonly elevated in depressed patients is IL-6; plasma concentrations of this
cytokine are elevated in almost all infections and also during stress. However,
administration of IL-6 in animal studies fails to induce sickness behavior.
Although drugs that inhibit serotonin reuptake are the most useful for the
treatment of depression, there is no strong direct evidence that abnormalities of
5-HT cause depression. The serotonin hypothesis remains a hypothesis, and much
research remains to be done on the effects of antidepressants on the immune
system. Nevertheless, the association of abnormalities in tryptophan and serotonin
with infection by pathogens, with immune activation, and with depression are
significant, and require more careful investigation.
The analogies between sickness behavior and depression are striking, especially
the behaviors induced by IL-1 and LPS in animal studies. Nevertheless, there are
important differences, for example, in sleep patterns. It is probably premature to
consider experimentally-induced sickness behavior as a fully validated model of
depression, but if applied in a critical manner, certain aspects of depression can be
studied. Experiments in which animals are treated chronically with antidepressant
drugs have failed to provide strong support for the idea that these treatments work
by antagonizing the actions of cytokines.
These observations do not exclude a role for cytokines in inducing depression.
One certainly cannot exclude the possibility that increased cytokine production
may induce depression in some patients, and certainly cytokines may contribute to
a variety of neuropsychiatric symptoms in patients with a variety of diseases.
Nevertheless, one can conclude with some confidence that the actions of cytokines
cannot account for all, or even most, cases of depression. However, it is likely, that
by their enhancement of HPA axis function and noradrenergic mechanisms, as
well as their effects on tryptophan and serotonin, that cytokines may complement
(or even synergize with) other factors that can induce depression.
574 22 Neuroimmune Mediators: Are Cytokines Mediators of Depression?
References
randomized controlled trial. Cancer 1998, 54 Herbert, T. B., Cohen, S., Depression
83, 482–489. and immunity: a meta-analytic review.
44 Musselman, D. L., Lawson, D. H., Pscyh. Bull. 1993, 113, 472–486.
Gumnick, J. F., et al., Paroxetine for the 55 Stein, M., Miller, A. H., Trestman,
prevention of depression induced by R. L., Depression and the immune
high-dose interferon alfa. New Engl. J. system. In Ader, R., Felten, D. L.,
Med. 2001, 344, 961–966. Cohen, N. (Eds.), Psychoneuro-
45 Capuron, L., Gumnick, J. F., Musselman, immunology, 2nd edn. San Diego:
D. L., et al., Neurobehavioral effects of Academic Press, 1991, 897–930.
interferon-α in cancer patients: pheno- 56 Irwin, M., Lacher, U., Caldwell, C.,
menology and paroxetine responsiveness Depression and reduced natural killer
of symptom dimensions. Neuropsycho- cytotoxicity: a longitudinal study of
pharmacology 2002, 26, 643–652. depressed patients and control subjects.
46 Miyaoka, H., Otsubo, T., Kamijima, K., Psychol. Med. 1992, 22, 1045–1050.
Ishii, M., Onuki, M., Mitamura, K., 57 Irwin, M., Patterson, T., Smith, T. L.,
Depression from interferon therapy in et al., Reduction of immune function in
patients with hepatitis C. Am. J. life stress and depression. Biol. Psychiatry
Psychiatry 1999, 156, 1120. 1990, 27, 22–30.
47 Singh, N., Gayowski, T., Wagener, 58 Maes, M., Evidence for an immune
M. M., Marino, I. R., Vulnerability to response in major depression: a review and
psychologic distress and depression in hypothesis. Prog. Neuropsychopharmacol.
patients with end-stage liver disease due Biol. Psychiatry 1995, 19, 11–38.
to hepatitis C virus. Clin. Transplant. 59 Lieb, J., Karmali, R., Horrobin, D.,
1997, 11, 406–411. Elevated levels of prostaglandin E2
48 Johnson, M. E., Fisher, D. G., and thromboxane B2 in depression.
Fenaughty, A., Theno, S. A., Hepatitis Prostaglandins Leukotriene Med. 1983, 10,
C virus and depression in drug users. 361–367.
Am. J. Gasteroenterol. 1998, 93, 785–789. 60 Kronfol, Z., House, J. D., Lymphocyte
49 McHutchison, J. G., Gordon, S. C., mitogenesis, immunoglobulin and
Schiff, E. R., et al., Interferon-alpha-2b complement levels in depressed patients
alone or in combination with ribavirin as and normal controls. Acta Psychiatr.
initial treatment for chronic hepatitis C, Scand. 1989, 80, 142–147.
Hepatitis Interventional Therapy Group. 61 Maes, M., Lambrechts, J., Bosmans, E.,
New Engl. J. Med. 1998, 339, 1485–1492. et al., Evidence for a systemic immune
50 Dusheiko, G., Side effects of alpha activation during depression, results of
interferon in chronic hepatitis C. leukocyte enumeration by flow cytometry
Hepatology 1997, 3, 112S–121S. in conjunction with monoclonal antibody
51 Capuron, L., Ravaud, A., Prediction of staining. Psychol. Med. 1992, 22, 45–53.
the depressive effects of interferon-alfa 62 Duch, D. S., Woolf, J. H., Nichol,
therapy by the patient’s initial affective C. A., Davidson, J. R., Garbutt, J. C.,
state. New Engl. J. Med. 1999, 340, 1370. Urinary excretion of biopterin and
52 Scheibel, R. S., Valentine, A. D., neopterin in psychiatric disorders.
O’Brien, S., Meyers, C. A., Cognitive Psychiatr. Res. 1984, 11, 83–89.
dysfunction and depression during 63 Dunbar, P. R., Hill, J., Neale, T. J.,
treatment with interferon-alpha and Mellsop, G. W., Neopterin measurement
chemotherapy. J. Neuropsychiat. Clin. provides evidence of altered cell-mediated
Neurosci. 2004, 16, 185–191. immunity in patients with depression,
53 Maes, M., Capuron, L., Ravaud, A., et but not with schizophrenia. Psychol. Med.
al., Lowered serum dipeptidyl peptidase 1992, 22, 1051–1057.
IV activity is associated with depressive 64 Maes, M., Bosmans, E., Meltzer, H. Y.,
symptoms and cytokine production in Scharpé, S., Suy, E., Interleukin-1β:
cancer patients receiving interleukin-2- a putative mediator of HPA axis
based immunotherapy. Neuropsycho- hyperactivity in major depression?
pharmacology 2001, 24, 130–140. Am. J. Psychiatry 1993, 150, 1189–1193.
References 577
65 Maes, M., Scharpé, S., Meltzer, H., et 75 Tracey, K. J., Beutler, B., Lowry, S. F.,
al., Relationships between interleukin-6 et al., Shock and tissue injury induced by
activity, acute phase proteins, and recombinant human cachectin. Science
function of the hypothalamic-pituitary- 1986, 234, 470–474.
adrenal axis in severe depression. 76 Levine, J., Barak, Y., Chengappa, K. N.,
Psychiat. Res. 1993, 49, 11–27. Rapoport, A., Rebey, M., Barak, V.,
66 Maes, M., Scharpe, S., Meltzer, H. Y., Cerebrospinal cytokine levels in patients
et al., Increased neopterin and interferon- with acute depression. Neuropsychobiology
gamma secretion and lower availability 1999, 40, 171–176.
of L-tryptophan in major depression, 77 Anisman, H., Merali, Z., Anhedonic
further evidence for an immune response. and anxiogenic effects of cytokine
Psychiatr. Res. 1994, 54, 143–160. exposure. Adv. Exp. Med. Biol. 1999, 461,
67 Griffiths, J., Ravindran, A. V., Merali, 199–233.
Z., Anisman, H., Immune and 78 Seidel, A., Arolt, V., Hunstiger, M.,
behavioral correlates of typical and Rink, L., Behnisch, A., Kirchner, H.,
atypical depression. Soc. Neurosci. Abstr. Cytokine production and serum proteins
1996, 22, 1350. in depression. Scand. J. Immunol. 1995,
68 Owen, B. M., Eccleston, D., Ferrier, 41, 534–538.
I. N., Young, A. H., Raised levels of 79 Weizman, R., Laor, N., Podliszewski, E.,
plasma interleukin-1β in major and Notti, I., Djaldetti, M., Bessler, H.,
postviral depression. Acta Psychiatr. Cytokine production in major depressed
Scand. 2001, 103, 226–228. patients before and after clomipramine
69 Brambilla, F., Maggioni, M., Blood treatment. Biol. Psychiatry 1994, 35, 42–47.
levels of cytokines in elderly patients with 80 Rothermundt, M., Arolt, V., Bayer,
major depressive disorder. Acta Psychiatr. T. A., Review of immunological and
Scand. 1998, 97, 309–313. immunopathological findings in schizo-
70 Musselman, D. L., Miller, A. H., phrenia. Brain Behav. Immun. 2001, 15,
Porter, M. R., et al., Higher than normal 319–339.
plasma interleukin-6 concentrations in 81 Zorrilla, E. P., Luborsky, L., McKay,
cancer patients with depression: pre- J. R., et al., The relationship of
liminary findings. Am. J. Psychiatry 2001, depression and stressors to immuno-
158, 1252–1257. logical assays: a meta-analytic review.
71 Haack, M., Hinze-Selch, D., Fenzel, T., Brain Behav. Immun. 2001, 15, 199–226.
et al., Plasma levels of cytokines and 82 Pollmächer, T., Haack, M., Schuld, A.,
soluble cytokine receptors in psychiatric Reichenberg, A., Yirmiya, R.,
patients upon hospital admission: effects Low levels of circulating inflammatory
of confounding factors and diagnosis. cytokines – Do they affect human brain
J. Psychiatr. Res. 1999, 33, 407–418. functions? Brain Behav. Immun. 2002, 16,
72 Landmann, R., Schaub, B., Link, S., 525–532.
Wacker, H. R., Unaltered monocyte 83 Minden, S. L., Schiffer, R. B., Affective
function in patients with major disorders in multiple sclerosis. Review
depression before and after three months and recommendations for clinical
of antidepressive therapy. Biol. Psychiatry research. Arch. Neurol. 1990, 47, 98–104.
1997, 15, 675–681. 84 Marshall, P. S., Allergy and depression,
73 Natelson, B. H., Denny, T., Zhou, X. D., a neurochemical threshold model of the
et al., Is depression associated with relation between the illnesses. Psychol.
immune activation? J. Affect. Disorders Bull. 1993, 113, 23–43.
1999, 53, 179–184. 85 Dickens, C., McGowan, L., Clark-
74 Maes, M., Bosmans, E., De Jongh, R., Carter, D., Creed, F., Depression in
Kenis, G., Vandoolaeghe, E., Neels, H., rheumatoid arthritis, a systematic review
Increased serum IL-6 and IL-1 receptor of the literature with meta-analysis.
antagonist concentrations in major Psychosom. Med. 2002, 64, 52–60.
depression and treatment resistant 86 Schwartz, J. A., Speed, N. M., Brunberg,
depression. Cytokine 1997, 9, 853–858. J. A., Brewer, T. L., Brown, M., Greden,
578 22 Neuroimmune Mediators: Are Cytokines Mediators of Depression?
107 Breder, C. D., Dinarello, C. A., Saper, 118 Dantzer, R., Aubert, A., Bluthé, R.-M.,
C. B., Interleukin-1 immunoreactive et al., Mechanisms of the behavioural
innervation of the human hypothalamus. effects of cytokines. Adv. Exp. Med. Biol.
Science 1988, 240, 321–324. 1999, 461, 83–105.
108 Lechan, R. M., Toni, R., Clark, B. D., 119 Pugh, C. R., Nguyen, K. T., Gonyea,
et al., Immunoreactive interleukin-1B J. L., et al., Role of interleukin-1 beta
localization in the rat forebrain. Brain in impairment of contextual fear con-
Res. 1990, 514, 135–140. ditioning caused by social isolation.
109 Molenaar, G. J., Berkenbosch, F., Behav. Brain Res. 1999, 106, 109–118.
van Dam, A.-M., Lugard, C. M. J. E., 120 Borsody, M. K., Weiss, J. M., The effects
Distribution of interleukin 1β immuno- of endogenous interleukin-1 bioactivity
reactivity within the porcine hypo- on locus coeruleus neurons in response
thalamus. Brain Res. 1993, 608, 169–174. to bacterial and viral substances. Brain
110 Quan, N., Sundar, Q. N., Weiss, J. M., Res. 2004, 1007, 39–56.
Induction of interleukin-1 in various 121 Yirmiya, R., Endotoxin produces a
brain regions after peripheral and central depressive-like episode in rats. Brain Res.
injections of lipopolysaccharide. 1996, 711, 163–174.
J. Neuroimmunol. 1994, 49, 125–134. 122 Shen, Y., Connor, T. J., Nolan, Y., Kelly,
111 Watkins, L. R., Maier, S. F., Goehler, J. P., Leonard, B. E., Differential effect
L. E., Cytokine-to-brain communication: of chronic antidepressant treatments on
a review and analysis of alternative lipopolysaccharide-induced depressive-
mechanisms. Life Sci. 1995, 57, 1011–1026. like behavioural symptoms in the rat.
112 Quan, N., Zhang, Z., Emery, M., Life Sci. 1999, 65, 1773–1786.
Bonsall, R., Weiss, J. M., Detection of 123 Yirmiya, R., Pollak, Y., Barak, O., et al.,
interleukin-1 bioactivity in various brain Effects of antidepressant drugs on the
regions of normal healthy rats. behavioral and physiological responses
Neuroimmunomodulation 1996, 3, 47–55. to lipopolysaccharide (LPS) in rodents.
113 Farrar, W. L., Kilian, P. L., Ruff, M. R., Neuropsychopharmacology 2001, 24,
Hill, J. M., Pert, C. B., Visualization and 531–544.
characterization of interleukin 1 receptor 124 Castanon, N., Bluthé, R.-M., Dantzer,
in brain. J. Immunol. 1987, 139, 459–463. R., Chronic treatment with the atypical
114 Haour, F., Ban, E., Marquette, C., antidepressant tianeptine attenuates
Milon, G., Fillion, G., Brain sickness behavior induced by peripheral
Interleukin-1 receptors: mapping, but not central lipopolysaccharide and
characterization and modulation. interleukin-1β in the rat. Psychopharma-
In Rothwell, N. J., Dantzer, R. D. cology 2001, 154, 50–60.
(Eds.), Interleukin-1 in the Brain. Oxford: 125 Dunn, A. J., Swiergiel, A. H., The
Pergamon Press, 1992, 13–25. reductions in sweetened milk intake
115 Takao, T., Culp, S. G., Newton, R. C., induced by interleukin-1 and endotoxin
De Souza, E. B., Type I interleukin-1 are not prevented by chronic anti-
receptors in the mouse brain-endocrine- depressant treatment. Neuroimmuno-
immune axis labelled with [125I]-recombi- modulation 2001, 9, 163–169.
nant human interleukin-1 receptor anta- 126 Castanon, N., Leonard, B. E., Neveu,
gonist. J. Neuroimmunol. 1992, 41, 51–60. P. J., Yirmiya, R., Effects of
116 Yabuuchi, K., Minami, M., Katsumata, antidepressants on cytokine production
S., Satoh, M., Localization of type 1 and actions. Brain Behav. Immun. 2002,
interleukin-1 receptor mRNA in the rat 16, 569–574.
brain. Mol. Brain Res. 1994, 27, 27–36. 127 Campisi, J., Hansen, M. K., O’Conner,
117 Ericsson, A., Liu, C., Hart, R. P., K. A., et al., Circulating cytokines and
Sawchenko, P. E., Type 1 interleukin-1 endotoxin are not necessary for the
receptor in the rat brain: distribution, activation of the sickness or cortico-
regulation, and relationship to sites of sterone response produced by peripheral
IL-1-induced cellular activation. J. Comp. E. coli challenge. J. Appl. Physiol. 2003, 95,
Neurol. 1995, 361, 681–698. 1873–1882.
580 22 Neuroimmune Mediators: Are Cytokines Mediators of Depression?
147 Merali, Z., Lacosta, S., Anisman, H., corticoid receptor expression and
Effects of interleukin-1b and mild stress function. Glucocorticoid resistance and
on alterations of norepinephrine, relevance to depression. Adv. Exptl. Med.
dopamine and serotonin neurotrans- Biol. 1999, 461, 107–116.
mission: a regional microdialysis study. 151 Antelman, S. M., Levine, J., Gershon,
Brain Res. 1997, 761, 225–235. S., Time-dependent sensitization, the
148 Song, C., Merali, Z., Anisman, H., odyssey of a scientific heresy from the
Variations of nucleus accumbens laboratory to the door of the clinic.
dopamine and serotonin following Mol. Psychiatry 2000, 5, 350–356.
systemic interleukin-1, interleukin-2 or 152 Schmidt, C. J., Sorensen, S. M.,
interleukin-6 treatment. Neuroscience Kehne, J. H., Carr, A. A., Palfreyman,
1999, 88, 823–836. M. G., The role of 5-HT2A receptors in
149 Miller, G. W., Gainetdinov, R. R., antipsychotic activity. Life Sci. 1995, 56,
Levey, A. I., Caron, M. G., Dopamine 2209–2222.
transporters and neuronal injury. 153 Anisman, H., Merali, Z., Hayley, S.,
Trends Pharmacol. Sci. 1999, 20, 424–429. Sensitization associated with stressors
150 Miller, A. H., Pariante, C. M., Pearce, and cytokine treatment. Brain Behav.
B. D., Effects of cytokines on gluco- Immun. 2003, 17, 86–93.
583
23
Borna Disease Virus: Impact on Mood and Cognition
Abstract
This chapter introduces an unique RNA virus, Borna disease virus (BDV), into
biological psychiatry, thereby summarizing current knowledge on the agent’s
unusual properties, diagnosis, therapy, and animal models, with respect to BDV’s
potential impact on psychiatric disorders. BDV preferentially infects the limbic
system of the brain of animals as well as humans and, in case of animals, is
unequivocally able to cause complex behavioral disorders. Regarding human
infections the chapter provides correlative evidence for the concept that BDV
contributes to periodicity and symptom spectrum at least of mood disorders. This
concept integrates virus and host factors as close interdependent players which
finally lead to overt clinical symptoms. Virus factors are the ability to transiently
interfere with or to modulate neurotransmitter network functioning, most probably
by virus proteins (major antigens). Likely host factors are acute and chronic stress
causing altered neuro-endocrine and immune system functioning, thereby facili-
tating activation of persistent BDV infection. The chapter describes, how virus
activation indicated by immune complexes and viral proteins can meanwhile be
monitored in the blood through easy-to-use assays, and argues in favor of imple-
menting the respective triple-EIA (enzyme immune assay) as a “gold standard” for
infection diagnosis. Furthermore, the apparently beneficial option of an antiviral
treatment of depression by the low-risk drug amantadine is considered referring to
first clinical trials, as are in vitro studies demonstrating the compound’s effectiveness
to inhibit virus replication. Finally, experimental animal models are critically
reviewed due to their limited if not misleading results for the understanding of
natural infections. The chapter does not miss to address the fact that human BDV
research has been and still is controversial since the first antibody findings in
psychiatric patients. However, this is regarded as expected process in the course of
establishing a novel field of research. In summary, the chapter aims to encouraging
and guide psychiatrists and medical professionals to pay attention to new concepts
by considering aspects that can not be disproved, and to support unusual and/or
unconventional approaches in favor of their patients.
23.1
Introduction
The aim of integrating behavioral neurology and biological psychiatry into a better
understanding of brain–behavior relationships has been accompanied by an
overwhelming number of studies in recent years. The suggestion that central
nervous system infections lead to severe neurological diseases and secondary
psychosis as a result of structural brain damage has been readily accepted.
Neurotropic viruses like herpes viruses, rabies virus, influenza virus, and HIV can
cause encephalitis. The measles virus may lead to sub-acute sclerosing pan-
encephalitis, and Creutzfeldt–Jakob disease is known to be an infectious spongiform
encepalopathy. In addition to viruses, numerous bacteria and parasites are also
able to induce fatal destructive brain diseases [1].
Unlike many infectious agents, there is only one known virus, namely the Borna
disease virus (BDV) that under natural and experimental conditions primarily afflicts
limbic structures of the brain and causes a non-cytopathogenic (non-destructive)
persistent infection in animals [2]. The limbic system consists of several evolutionary
“old” brain structures, such as hippocampus and amygdala, which are connected
to each other and cortical areas by a complex network of neurons. A deeper
understanding of information processing pathways, from cortex to limbic system
and reciprocally, is one of the most fascinating topics of modern neurobiology, of
which biological psychiatry is one important area. Meanwhile, it is textbook
knowledge [3] that disturbances of these pathways are mainly due to dysfunction
or modulation of important monoamine neurotransmitter networks, such as
glutamate, serotonin, dopamine, and GABA. As severe pathological changes may
result in clinical symptoms affecting mood, cognition, and behavior, it is feasible
that this infection may present as major depression (MDD), bipolar disorder (BP I
and II), obsessive–compulsive disorder (OCD), anxiety disorders, or as part of the
chronic fatigue syndrome (CFS).
BDV is a unique enveloped RNA virus, which has adapted to target a vulnerable
part of the brain in warm-blooded animals (mammals, including man, and
birds) [2]. This process has most probably occurred during millions of years of
co-evolution, given its extremely conserved non-segmented, negative-stranded
RNA genome [4]. The majority of infected subjects have sub-clinical symptoms
and their hosts are asymptomatic carriers; therefore, only a minority of in-
fected subjects will have life-long relapsing behavioral syndromes [5]. Experi-
mental animal infections (mainly studied in rats) have already emphasized the
effectiveness of BDV in disturbing cognitive functions, such as learning and
memory [6, 7]. These CNS disturbances are likely to affect the neurotransmitters,
in particular glutamate [8], which is the most important excitatory neurotrans-
mitter. The existence in humans of a similar BDV infection of possible clinical
relevance has been the subject of heated debate [5] since the discovery of the
presence of antibodies against BDV in psychiatric patients [9]. Recently, however,
the evidence linking BDV and depression has become more compelling due to
significant improvements in methods of detection [10] and reports that an
23.2 Milestones of Discovery in Human Infection 585
23.2
Milestones of Discovery in Human Infection
23.2.1
Antibodies
The history of BDV infections in humans can be traced back a quarter of a century
to 1976, when sera from psychiatric patients (including the patient ISOLA with an
epilepsy-like syndrome), kindly provided by Jay Amsterdam of the University of
Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, were found to be antibody-positive in serologic assays
(Ludwig, Rott, and Koprowski, unpublished observations). Ten years later, samples
from a collection of hospitalized psychiatric patients in Germany and the US reacted
positively in immune fluorescence (IF) antibody assays against BDV [9]. These
observations were confirmed by studies describing the presence of BDV infection
in control individuals and in immune-compromised patients with HIV infection
[14, 15]. An overview of serologic data from 17 771 subjects collected worldwide,
namely in Germany, Japan, Africa, and the USA, and investigated mainly by our and
Rott’s group, convincingly demonstrated significant serologic reactivity (2–23%) to
BDV [16]. These individuals suffered from a variety of psychiatric syndromes,
including affective disorders and schizophrenia, chronic fatigue syndrome or
neurological diseases including multiple sclerosis (MS); they also suffered from
infections with various other viruses (EBV, HIV) and blood parasites (malaria,
schistosomiasis). A small percentage of healthy volunteers and blood donors
(1–2%) were also found to be serologically reactive to BDV.
23.2.2
Nucleic Acid
The discovery of antigen- and BDV-specific RNA in peripheral white blood cells
(PBMC) [17, 18] was a milestone for human BDV research. This discovery was
followed by the recovery of the first BDV isolates [19] in humans. These findings
initiated numerous investigations, including the report of the first Japanese isolate
from the brain of a schizophrenic patient [20], and it supported a broader worldwide
586 23 Borna Disease Virus: Impact on Mood and Cognition
acceptance of human BDV infection [5]. However, BDV diagnosis in blood has
revealed inconsistent results because different groups used heterogeneous methods
and markers (antibodies or RNA or both; for reviews see [5, 21]). These incon-
sistencies have initiated controversial debates in the field. The clinical significance
of BDV in humans is still questionable, despite the proven disease association in
animals (for review see [7]).
Even after BDV-specific RNA was found in post-mortem brain tissue from psychia-
tric patients [20, 22–24], criticisms still persist, given the sensitivity problems related
to the low replication rate of BDV, and the low number of infected PBMC in blood
[25], in addition to the low IF antibody titres. The specificity of human BDV IF
antibodies has recently been in doubt [26] but was confirmed later, by the very same
group [27]. Prior to the availability of human-specific antibodies, human BDV
isolates were thought to be laboratory contaminants [28], which seemed reasonable
due to the known low genetic divergence of animal and human BDV [29, 30]. How-
ever, those assumptions were wrong [31] with respect to three strains originating
from two bipolar and one OCD patients (Section 23.5.1) [19, 30, 31], but recently the
isolate described by another German group [32, 33] was found to be a contaminant.
23.2.3
Pathological Antigens and Immune Complexes
23.2.4
Infection and Disease
CIC have been confirmed to be the predominant markers of BDV infection (see
Section 23.3.4). Their detection also disclosed an infection rate of around 30% for
asymptomatic carriers; this incidence is about 10-fold higher than that estimated
by IF antibody tests. Although the mode(s) of transmission is still elusive, the
existence of healthy carriers that represent the majority of BDV infections in humans
and animals is key to the basic understanding of both clinical presentations and
BDV epidemiology. The prevalence of antigen markers (CIC and pAg) in healthy
subjects is significantly different from that among sick patients; thus it is possible
that differences in individual risks for virus activation can lead to antigenemia. In
addition to a genetic predisposition for MDD and BP (refer to Chapters 29 to 31),
psychosocial stress seems to be one of the major factors that could promote such
events [36]. Differences in individual vulnerability may account for high or low
morbidity risk for BDV infection and lead to approximately 5% of disease relapse
among 30% of healthy carriers (Figure 23.1). These facts do not imply that BDV is
the only cause of “limbic system disorders” such as MDD or BP, but they suggest
that this viral infection represents a major factor that triggers the disease in
vulnerable individuals within a multi-factorial scenario of disease-promoting events
[37, 38] (Figure 23.2; see Section 23.4.3).
5%
25 %
70 %
uninfected
infected carriers
infected patients
CNS
Stress
Limbic System
BDV
Hypothalamus
Pituitary
Humoral Pathway
Immune System
23.2.5
Therapy
spectrum of BDV infections in animal species [7, 43–45] and have highlighted
analogies with current knowledge regarding human infections [5, 16].
This enveloped virus has a non-segmented, single and negative-stranded RNA
and replicates in the nucleus where it activates a complex splicing mechanism.
With regard to the taxonomic classification of Bornavirus, it has recently been
assigned to its own family, Bornaviridae, within the order Mononegavirales. This
order includes several other neurotropic viruses, such as rabies, measles, and canine
distemper virus [4]. The unique feature of the non-cytopathogenic Bornavirus is its
ability to cause persistent CNS infection [2].
The study of natural BDV infections in animals (with and without the mani-
festation of disease) and their diagnosis provides valuable information which can
be applied to humans. Extensive studies of experimental infections in animals as
model systems will be discussed below (see Section 23.6) in relation to the human
patient.
23.3
Properties of the Virus and Diagnosis
23.3.1
Virus Components
have been shown to be infectious [50]. Prior to the availability of genetic data, a
protein complex known as the “s (soluble)-antigen”, formed by the N and P protein,
was found to be abundant in supernatants obtained from brain cells of infected
animals or tissue culture preparations [2]. As previously mentioned, these two
proteins are the major antigenic components which play a key role in the diagnosis
of an infection; they also contribute to the unique pathogenicity of the virus [5].
23.3.2
Virus Properties
BDV preferentially targets limbic system neurons, but it can also infect other cells
inside (glial cells, astrocytes) [8] and outside the brain (at least PBMC in blood) [17,
18]. Furthermore, BDV has an unusually broad spectrum of hosts, which covers a
wide variety of mammalian and avian species (Figure 23.3) [2, 7]. Viral persistence
that most probably lasts throughout the life-span of the host, is achieved with the
help of several effective immune-escape strategies: (a) non-cytopathogenicity (no
structural cell loss), (b) restricted reactivation most likely controlled by variations
in host vulnerability, (c) low replication rates (producing low numbers of infectious
particles) and over-expression of core proteins N and P, which elicit no protective
host immunity, and (d) production of very low amounts of functional glycoprotein
G, thereby avoiding any relevant virus-neutralizing antibody capacity of the host
Figure 23.3 Host spectrum of BDV: relevant host species in natural and experimental infections.
(For details see Sections 23.3, 23.4, 23.6.)
23.3 Properties of the Virus and Diagnosis 591
[5, 51]. Together, these strategies result in relatively low pathogenicity, which would
promote a fairly high infection prevalence of 30% (recently estimated based on
positive CIC test) in healthy humans [10]. The prevalence rates are even higher
among randomly selected horses from different geographic areas in Germany [7].
Based on elevated antigen levels (antigen/CIC) in plasma that reflect a higher
frequency and/or longer duration of virus activity phases (Figure 23.1), approxi-
mately 5% of the human population appear to have an elevated morbidity risk.
Intriguingly, the percentage of high-risk individuals in the population (5%), matches
the worldwide prevalence of MDD [3, 52].
23.3.3
Pathogenic Proteins
23.3.4
Virus Markers and Assays for Diagnosis
Detection of viral proteins is the main priority for the conclusive diagnosis of BDV
infection. They are useful in the determination of antigen load in symptomatic
patients, and they can also be used to monitor the therapeutic efficacy of treatments.
We became pioneers in applying this approach and developing easy-to-use versatile
assays in standardized format (enzyme immune assays [EIA]). These assays monitor
the relevant proteins that appear during a period of virus activity. The assays target
592 23 Borna Disease Virus: Impact on Mood and Cognition
N and P proteins, which are abundantly produced by PBMCs (cAg) and other cells/
organs in the body; these proteins are finally released into the bloodstream (pAg),
and circulate as N/P complexes supposedly bound to host transport proteins. Plasma
antigens will induce antibodies (Ab) and form circulating immune complexes (CIC);
the latter predominate as a result of this dynamic process [10]. Our “triple-EIA”
system detects CIC, but also free pAg and antibodies, and thus provides a reliable
method to determine the presence of infection even if antigenemia is absent or
present only at a very low level (Figure 23.4).
In 2002, competitive groups in Germany evaluated this versatile and novel BDV
triple-EIA. In a workshop held at the Robert Koch Institute in Berlin, this test was
found to be reproducible, robust, and easy to handle. Meanwhile, investigators in
other countries have successfully applied this system to the determination of
infection prevalence and the study of patients (Australia, Italy, UK, Czech Republic)
in collaborative projects. Our own laboratories have evaluated the sensitivity and
specificity of these assays over the past 8 years (20,000 samples; 2/3 human, 1/3
horses and other animals) [5, 7]. The specificity of such tests is, of course, crucial
and should be carefully controlled. Two monoclonal antibodies (W1 against N;
Kfu2 against P) [54] have shown their extraordinarily high quality in terms of both
specificity and sensitivity, because they have high binding capacities to the native
conformation of N and P protein [10, 42]. These assays are described in full detail
Screening assay
Immune complex (CIC)-EIA
CIC-negative CIC-positive
Do Antibody-EIA Do Antigen-EIA
Antigen (plasma)-
Antibody-negative Antigen (plasma)-
Antibody-positive positive
Do triple-EIA negative
= latent infection = acute activation
in 4–6 weeks Do Antibody-EIA
therapy option
CIC and/or
triple-EIA CIC and/or
Antibody low
negative Antibody high
Do triple-EIA
= no infection therapy option
in 4–6 weeks
same level/
increase
= chronic activation
therapy option
elsewhere [10]. In addition to what has already been published, the mapping of
epitopes on the N and P proteins of natural antibodies has confirmed the specificity
of the EIA and its superiority to the widely used IF technique [5].
Nevertheless, BDV infection studies in human subjects as well as in animals,
still rely on several methods and infection markers which are too insensitive and/
or do not relate to the disease. We were the first to amplify BDV nucleic acid from
PBMC of patients [18] spearheading worldwide studies (for reviews see [7, 21]).
However, we do not recommend RNA detection (by RT-PCR) in PBMC as the best
diagnostic tool. RNA detection is less reliable than the detection of antigens due to
the low replication of this virus [25]. However, as BDV genome sequences have
been published and are easily and widely accessible, RNA detection assays can be
easily implemented. Several studies showed a lack of correlation between IF-anti-
bodies and RNA-positive cells (for a review see [5]). This issue can now be explained
because CIC formation accounts for the decline of antibodies in plasma. But this
discrepancy adds to the ongoing controversies in this field, thus investigators who
have consistently doubted the existence of BDV infections in humans continue to
avoid considering their potential clinical impact [26, 28, 55].
Current systems used for the detection of BDV infection have recently been
summarized [7]; a comparative ranking of the value of these techniques was
undertaken to provide a guide for psychiatrists, patients and those who are engaged
in the study of this viral infection [5]. To date our assays offer a clear answer to the
following questions: (1) is the patient infected? (2) Is the infection active? (3) How
intense is the antigen/CIC load? As detailed below (Section 23.5), the possibility of
an infection contributing to MDD pathophysiology could provide a new antiviral
therapeutic option for patients who suffer from a relapsing mood disorder.
23.4
Relationship of the Virus to Major Mood Disorders
The etiologic relationship between BDV and human disease remains the key issue
to be clarified in BDV research. An important, if not inevitable prerequisite, for any
clinical approach is to consider that the majority of infected individuals are healthy
carriers. However, the evidence which supports the discovery and validation of
human infections has focused much more on patients than normal subjects. Initial
reports focused on the detection of antibodies in large patient cohorts that included
those with psychiatric disorders (for a review see [16]); subsequent reports have
focused on the detection of antigen [17] and nucleic acid in PBMCs of patients with
mood disorders [18] and schizophrenia (for reviews see [5, 21]). Viruses have been
isolated from PBMCs [19] and post-mortem brain tissue [20]. BDV RNA has been
detected in brain bank samples of psychiatric patients [22, 23] and BDV antigens
have been found in the CSF of depressed patients [35]. Recent studies report the
presence of CIC and antigenemia in the plasma of MDD and BP patients [10].
594 23 Borna Disease Virus: Impact on Mood and Cognition
23.4.1
Healthy Carriers
Prior to the realization that CIC are the predominant markers of BDV infection in
the blood, it was unfeasible to obtain an accurate prevalence rate of this infection
in healthy people. A prevalence rate of 0 to 2–3% was reported in studies that used
detection of IF antibodies as an indication of infection (for a review see [16]), and
studies which used RNA detection in PBMCs, reported prevalence rates between 0
and 4–5%. However this data could not be substantiated in corresponding samples,
using these two markers [7, 21]. Although in the majority of studies, the frequency
of antibody- and/or RNA-positive samples obtained from psychiatric patients was
higher than that from healthy subjects [16, 21, 55, 56], the lack of concordance in
prevalence data promoted controversies about the clinical role of this virus. Thus,
studies focusing solely on BDV antibodies and RNA have “muddied the waters”,
because the absence of serum antibodies or of RNA in PBMCs cannot exclude
infection, as antibodies may bind to plasma antigen forming CICs [10], and RNA
may be present in only one per 105 PBMCs [25]. Unlike viral antigens and CIC,
free antibodies and (PBMC) RNA have no meaning in terms of identifying a
currently active infection state. Antibodies, if found alone, may only indicate a
dormant state or previous infection [5]. As mentioned earlier, the introduction of
CICs revealed a substantially higher prevalence of infection (20–30%) in people
with no clinical signs.
23.4.2
Patients with Affective Disorders
A high prevalence of healthy carriers would imply that the agent has relatively low
pathogenicity, and this would suggest little or no morbidity risk for the majority of
infections. This is in line with the finding of a prevalence rate of about 100% in
patients with MDD or BP who presented with an acute episode of depression
(Figure 23.5), thus supporting a link between infection and disease symptoms.
According to WHO data [52], MDD has a worldwide lifetime prevalence of at least
5%. In summary, prevalence data based on the assessment of CIC levels indicated
significant differences between healthy carriers and sick patients. The levels of
antigenemia, as measured by pAg and CIC levels, during an acute depression
episode correlate with the severity of symptoms (Figure 23.5).
In such patients, persistent BDV infection is characterized by a significant level
of markers of viral activity (pAg and CIC), while in the majority of healthy infected
subjects, only low levels of CIC, with or without free antibodies, have been
documented. A small proportion (about 4–5%) of silent carriers, however, exhibited
elevated CIC and/or pAg levels in independent cross-sectional studies [5]. Due to
data protection (in the case of anonymized samples from blood donors) access to
clinical records and follow-up investigations was not possible in some studies.
Nevertheless, this 5% prevalence intriguingly mirrors the prevalence of MDD;
therefore, these patients could be considered to have an elevated risk of morbidity.
23.4 Relationship of the Virus to Major Mood Disorders 595
BDV antigen in blood
pAg
CIC
0 20 40 60 80 100
Percent positive
The main significant difference between infected individuals who stay healthy,
and infected individuals who become symptomatic, seems to be related to the level
of antigen production by the virus, which results in a different prevalence of CIC.
Evidence which supports an etiologic role for BDV in mood disorders is presently
based on the following findings (for a review see [5]):
23.4.3
Concept of a Link between BDV and Affective Disorders
In line with previous concepts [5, 10, 19, 37, 38] we hypothesize that BDV, due to
its unique properties, is supposedly the only virus that satisfies the above profile,
provided that the individual host is vulnerable to frequent viral attacks by reason of
his inherent genetic make-up and levels of stress; this in turn, may directly contribute
to the frequency, severity, and duration of affective episodes, or other neuro-
psychiatric disorders. This concept integrates host and virus factors as inter-
dependent contributors in a spiral-event cascade which eventually, after reaching
an individual threshold, leads to overt clinical symptoms. Once the cycle has started,
the source of the initial signal, either the host or virus, becomes less relevant given
their close interdependence.
A scheme of possible events for a subtype of affective disorder is detailed above
[37] (Figure 23.2). We propose that the initial step in our model is the presence of
acute and chronic stressors [57] which causes alterations in the immune system
via neuronal and humoral pathways which then induce a new clinical episode (and
involve neurotransmitters, neuropeptides, and hormones). Second, altered immune
functions may be responsible for the reactivation of persistent BDV in limbic
structures. Activation of a persistent virus, particularly as a consequence of immune
deficiency is known to occur with several other neurotropic viruses, e.g. herpes
viruses [58, 59], but unlike BDV infection, these viruses cause cell damage and
encephalitis. Third, BDV activation in limbic structures which involves over-
expression of structural core proteins N and P may disrupt neurotransmitter system
circuits. They may be influenced directly, due to the affinity of BDV for glutamate
and aspartate receptors [8, 34] or indirectly, via immune mediators, namely cytokines
[60, 61]. A secondary reaction of the immune system following virus activation
may occur and lead to immunological signs of an inflammatory reaction [62].
Furthermore, changes in limbic neurotransmitter systems may also influence
information processing by serotonergic and dopaminergic pathways. Direct
interference of BDV with these systems may also be possible. This cascade of events
would finally culminate in a major imbalance of neurotransmitter systems, which
may be responsible for the various neurobehavioral changes observed in psychiatric
disorders. Once such a disorder has been established, it may indirectly influence
23.4 Relationship of the Virus to Major Mood Disorders 597
the immune system via neuronal and humoral pathways and could lead to further
activation of BDV, thereby promoting relapsing episodes. Moreover, these mecha-
nisms may initiate a cycle of disruption of psychosocial, immunological, virological,
and neuroendocrine factors that would synergistically influence the complex disease
process.
23.4.4
Impact on the Chronic Courses of Depression
After several acute episodes, many patients run into a chronic course of the disease
that either does not respond or responds only partially to antidepressants. This
phenomenon represents one of the most serious complications of recurrent MDD
and BP and cannot be explained by popular theories. The introduction of BDV
infection as a major contributor to these types of disorder provides two quite
plausible reasons for the chronic course of the illness. One reason is that every
relapse will be accompanied by an antigen production cycle and it may well be that
despite recovery from the first episodes, antigen residues still remain in the central
nervous system, and may therefore accumulate from one cycle to another. Indeed,
biochemical analysis has revealed that BDV N and P proteins are quite resistant to
cleavage. In addition, it is not known how these proteins are marked for apoptosis
in surviving cells such as neurons. The other reason for the establishment of a
chronic course of illness may relate to the parallel host adaptation processes. It is
likely that the total absence of BDV proteins is not crucial for staying healthy, but
the threshold level of antigen required for disease manifestation may vary between
individuals. This threshold may change according to the number of relapses.
Chronically depressed patients generally have low CIC and/or pAg levels (Figure
23.6) in contrast to those patients who still have an episodic course of disease
(compare with Figure 23.5). An adaptation process occurring during multiple
Amount of BDV antigens
activation cycles would explain this surprising finding, which may eventually lead
to the disease becoming evident at a lower threshold level of antigen residue i.e.
increased sensitivity to the antigen. As a plausible consequence, each clinical episode
may be initiated by lower antigen levels than the previous episode, eventually
resulting in a chronically low level of both maintaining CICs and symptoms.
23.4.5
Other “Limbic Disorders”
2
Extinction at 405 nm
1,5
0,5
0
0 20 40 60 80 100
Weeks
Figure 23.7 Chronic BDV antigenemia in a patient with severe
obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD). A 20-months follow-up blood
monitoring in a chronically symptomatic OCD patient (male, age
26 years), indicated chronically activated infection and the maintenance
of high values of immune complexes (CIC), plasma antigen (pAg), and
antibodies (extinction at the indicated dilutions). (For details see
Section 23.4.5.)
23.5 Antiviral Treatment 599
the ventro-medial part of the pre-frontal cortex). In this respect, it may not be so
speculative to consider BDV as the unifying link between conditions that affect
mainly cognitive functions that are emotionally controlled.
We have recently studied patients with obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD), a
proportion of whom presented with secondary depression [63]. We not only found
a considerable prevalence of infection, but longitudinal investigations revealed
enduring antigenemia (CIC and pAg) which paralleled the severe chronic course
of OCD, indicating a chronically productive state of infection (Figure 23.7).
Interestingly, recent findings from event-related potentials (ERP) in BDV-infected
OCD patients demonstrated a significant correlation between pathological changes
in information processing and BDV antigen load (CICs) in the blood. This represents
the first clinical finding suggesting that BDV infection can cause cognitive changes
in human patients.
23.5
Antiviral Treatment
23.5.1
History and Controversies
used only wild-type human isolates [11] and laboratory strains are known to become
highly adapted after multiple in vivo and in vitro cross-species passages [2, 51, 54].
23.5.2
Amantadine Studies In Vitro and Human Isolates
A B
[5, 42]. Their authenticity as human strains has undisputedly been proven by
sequence identity of the original PBMC source and corresponding isolate [30].
There are numerous examples in other systems showing that one or a few
mutations may cause significant phenotype variations that alter the characteristics
of the virus [68]. This may also explain the remarkable difference in response to
amantadine of wild-type and laboratory strains, not only with regard to the described
inhibition-of-replication effects [5] (Figure 23.8), but also to the prevention-of-
infection [11, 42]. The ID50 (50% infection-inhibitory dose) of the most sensitive
human strain differs by 6 log10 units from that of a resistant laboratory strain [42].
23.5.3
Amantadine in Clinical Trials
Although the molecular mechanisms of viral inhibition and its putative mutations
are still unknown, the in vitro efficacy of amantadine against human BDV has en-
couraged further clinical trials. The earliest study addressing the effects of amanta-
dine on depression [69] was carried out before it was hypothesized that infection
with BDV may be involved; 40 outpatients with a “chronic depressive syndrome”
(32 women; mean age 34 years) were treated for 4 weeks. The antidepressant efficacy
of amantadine was reported to be superior to placebo, but inferior to amitriptyline.
This observation was ignored for more than 25 years, until we reported that
amantadine had both antidepressant and antiviral effects in a case report [11].
23.6
Relevance and Role of Animal Models
In general, animal models are important in viral infections in the following cases:
studies in which human virus had been transmitted to and was studied in animals
(e.g. HSV or polio virus)
etiologic studies in animals, using the human or a similar animal virus, allow
insights into the disease processes in human patients by analogy (such as
rotaviruses, corona viruses, or HIV), and
studies in which the virus itself is used as a tool to manipulate and elucidate
agent–cell, agent–organ, or agent–organism interactions without relevance to
the natural host
BDV has been studied in relation to all three cases, although BDV isolates from
human PBMCs have only been transmitted to rabbits by our group [19], and the
Japanese brain isolate was only studied in gerbils [20]. Many studies in BDV research
fall into the third category, such as those studying eye disease in rabbits [75, 76],
brain alterations in monkeys [7], or neurodevelopmental and pharmacological effects
in the rat [77–79]. To understand the impact of BDV infection on mood and cognition
23.6 Relevance and Role of Animal Models 603
one must clearly differentiate between natural and experimental infection. In the
former case small amounts of virus enter the animal, and in the latter case an
aliquot of brain- or cell culture-adapted virus is inoculated into the animal brain,
which would be equivalent to the size and weight of a walnut as compared to the
dimensions of the human brain. The significant difference between natural and
artificial infection processes has often led to misinterpreted or over-interpreted
conclusions.
The spectrum of BDV in nature is unusually broad (Figure 23.3). Host animals
include preferentially the horse and ungulates, particularly sheep. Recently cats
and dogs have been found to be virus carriers. Any data pertaining to possible viral
transmission across the species barrier is based on pure speculation, and these
possibilities are, at least in our experience, irrelevant. In addition to rabbits small
rodents are also BDV susceptible, although infection can only occur after adaptation
of the virus. Rats have served as the animal of choice [2, 7].
23.6.1
Experimental Infections
Many of the conclusions drawn from BDV rat experiments by major American
and Japanese research groups, in addition to our own, especially those using variably
adapted BDV strains, can be traced back to the pioneering studies of Nitzschke
[80]. Basic information using the rat model was independently presented by
Narayan’s group [82] and our group [81] in 1983, followed by the first fundamental
studies on behavioral changes and interference of BDV with learning and cognition
[6].
However, it is becoming clear that these subtle emotional changes and learning
deficiencies which appear in apparently healthy rats infected with BDV, are not
associated with inflammatory reactions or obvious neural damage [6, 81], whereas
in Narayan et al.’s study, immune-mediated processes were linked with behavioral
abnormalities [82]. These discoveries paved the way for numerous studies in rats,
the results of which changed mainstream thinking to include the concept that
BDV may influence alterations in normal behavior.
Certainly the neonatal rat has evolved to present an optimal model for studying
slight and subtle changes in normal instinctive behavior [2, 6, 78, 79, 83–86]. Similar
data were obtained once BDV had been adapted to the mouse [87] with some
heterogeneity among different mouse strains [88].
The main features of the vast literature on persistent, tolerant infections in rats,
which can be compared to a certain degree with the impact of BDV on mood and
cognition in man, are described below, together with the neuropharmacological
alterations in the brain.
was also observed in infected adult animals such as the tree shrew [90], rhesus
monkey [7] and rat [82], revealed a pattern of disturbance to normal movement
activity which appeared to be a prominent feature of infection. Quantification of
this behavior together with exploration behavior in a novel environment by these
rats amounted to a 5–10-fold increase in movement activity compared to normal
animals [85]. Although the complex BDV antigen pattern which is visible at different
times after infection and is characterized by localization of antigen residue in the
limbic structures and accumulation of antigen in the Purkinje cells in the
cerebellum, cannot completely explain these behavior changes, a reproducible
periodical appearance of BDV antigens, first observed by our group, which seems
to clear after 3 weeks along with the rostro-caudal progression of the infectious
process [2, 8] may provide part of the explanation. These findings which have been
replicated by many other groups [82, 85, 91] represent the neuropathological basis
which helps to explain the complex modulation of functions controlled by the
amygdala and cerebellar structures which result in altered behavior in rats.
Vulnerability of the cerebellum in neonatal animals to viral infections has already
been described as a characteristic feature [92].
A series of experiments by our group have offered explanations for some of these
unusual behaviors in the rat, for example a significant accumulation of BDV antigen
in neurons which belong to structures of the limbic system. This has also been
observed in natural infections of the horse [67]. Increased amounts of antigen
(N and P protein) with characteristic stratified patterns in their basal and apical
dendrites were reported to predominate in the hippocampal pyramidal neurons.
The antigen appears to have an affinity for excitatory neurotransmitters leaving the
inhibitory synapses devoid of antigen [8, 93]. Glutamate and aspartate are the
neurotransmitters associated with the synapses of the strata oriens and radiatum
which carry the antigen; the other two strata however, have no such affinity.
Furthermore, CA3 neurons (carrying antigen) and those of the CA1 region (free of
antigen), are both glutamatergic, the major difference being that only the CA3
neurons harbor the non-NMDA (kainate-1; KA-1) receptor. Thus the hypothesis
was put forward that KA-1 represents the BDV receptor in the brain [34]. This
assumption is supported by the fact that the retina, a tissue that has a high expression
of glutamate (KA-1) receptors, is severely affected in several experimentally-infected
animal species [7, 75, 82].
23.6.1.4 Cytokines
Cytokine research is an important area to consider in the investigation of human
infections. It is important to address the following questions: Are there similar
changes in cytokine patterns after BDV infection? How can neuroimmunological
profiles influence alterations in behavior?
Cytokine gene expression during CNS infection can be predicted by taking into
account dysfunctions that occur during inflammatory processes in the body [62].
In BDV-infected neonatal rats the picture is still rather heterogeneous. Altered levels
of IL-1alpha, IL-1beta, IL-6, TNF-alpha, and an increase in TGF-1beta with higher
levels of Tissue Factor have been reported. Since cytokine mRNAs co-localize with
a pathological morphology that indicates a disturbance in the metabolism of
astrocytes and glial cells, activation of these cell groups may well correlate with
cytokine production [77, 88, 96, 97].
The neuroimmunological profile of BDV-infected neonates still remains obscure.
In common with other virus models, changes in Th1- and Th2-type reactivity from
606 23 Borna Disease Virus: Impact on Mood and Cognition
the acute to chronic stages of disease have been postulated [77]. Data concerning
the immune reactions of neonates who are also receiving immune-suppressive
treatment are questionable, as results relating to the immune reactions in different
animal strains have been contradictory [98]. From our basic studies using Wistar
rats [81] or different mouse strains [87], it became clear that no cellular immune
reaction was observed in the CNS, but a definite humoral response producing
antibodies against the major antigenic components (N- and P-protein) together
with the considerable production of neutralizing antibodies, was demonstrated
during the course of such silent infections. The presence of virus outside the brain,
which has also recently been shown to occur in infected humans, might have
triggered these immune reactions [5, 8, 81].
23.6.1.5 Neuropharmacology
The original hypothesis that some of the changes in behavior can be linked to the
interaction of structural elements of BDV with neurotransmitter receptors [93] has
been strengthened by further neuropharmacological investigations [8, 34]. The
affinity of BDV for glutamate-neurotransmitter neurons was evidenced by specific
antigen co-localization in the limbic structures and in the retina. Furthermore,
recent experiments have focused our interest on the importance of the KA-1 (non-
NMDA) receptor as a specific protein formation in certain CNS areas, where BDV
proteins may contribute to or protect against a selective vulnerability [34].
Additionally, Lipkin’s and Solbrig’s groups have amassed considerable evidence
showing that the dopaminergic and cholinergic system might also be involved in
BDV brain pathology, although these systems were mainly studied in the more
mature rat brain (see also Table 1 in [79]), and have also discussed in detail the
similarities with human psychiatric disorders [79].
A recent review by Solbrig and Koob [86] elegantly summarizes the complexity
of neuropharmacological changes and the wealth of new information gained in the
field of neuroscience from the study of experimentally-induced infection in the rat.
However, any conclusions extrapolated from this data to explain the expression of
psychiatric disorders in humans should be regarded with caution [5]. Interpretations
of neuropathological and in situ hybridization (based on mRNA detection) patterns
support the basic view that BDV infection disturbs a neurotransmitter balance in
the rat brain [8, 93, 99]. By analogy this may serve as a blueprint for what may be
occurring in natural infections of animals and man, but should be used with caution.
23.6.2
Natural Infections
In relation to the topic covered in this chapter of a book which has endeavoured to
assemble the biological factors contributing to depression, only BDV-infected horses
and cats are of any relevance to the comparison of behavioral changes with the
symptoms attributable to BDV infections in human patients (see Section 23.4).
The transmission and infection mechanisms in mammals are most probably
similar. The virus can be transmitted horizontally or vertically. Both methods of
23.6 Relevance and Role of Animal Models 607
23.6.3
Critical Review of Animal Models
As a result of investigations spanning several decades [2, 5, 10, 18, 19, 83, 90, 101],
we have now learned that the vast majority of efforts to study BDV infection in
experimental animals have failed with respect to the elucidation of the mechanism
of infection in the human patient. Unfortunately, they have misled our group and
608 23 Borna Disease Virus: Impact on Mood and Cognition
most other groups in this field. In our opinion, some of the data has been very
misleading, particularly the immune pathology data which endeavored to clarify
the causal link between BDV and psychiatric disease.
23.7
Concepts for future studies and perspectives
Our survey on the broad body of data obtained from persistently sub-clinically
infected animals has emphasized the manifold impact of BDV on behavior, mood
regulation, and cognition, but has also referred to the often underestimated
limitations of animal experiments. In natural animal infections, however, an
impressive similarity of infection markers (antigenemia), symptom spectrum, and
periodicity could be demonstrated, if horses with (transient) Borna disease and
patients with mood disorders are compared [7, 10].
The study of natural infections in animals and humans provided evidence to
support, first the concept of BDV as an unique virus that influences mood and
cognition in vulnerable individuals of all host species; second, that periodical BDV
antigenemia is the likely primary pathogenic factor, and third, that immune
complexes and plasma antigen in the blood are suitable markers for monitoring
the course of the disease and the efficacy of therapy.
23.7.1
Future Diagnosis
The varying suitability of host and virus components for the determination of BDV
infection in blood has been outlined in Sections 23.2 and 23.3. To overcome the
present lack of comparability between studies from different research groups, a
unifying “gold” standard should be introduced. According to both the pathological
significance and predominant prevalence of immune complexes, we consider these
markers to be appropriate standards for improving clinical and epidemiological
approaches. BDV-specific tools for use in respective triple-EIAs (for detection of
CICs) [10] will be made available for research on a collaborative basis as has already
been implemented in some cases. In this context, we support multicenter and
bilateral studies to further evaluate the assays, as well as participating in regular
quality-control monitoring of collaborating laboratories.
Until an internationally accepted “gold” standard can be implemented, we
recommend regular screening (at least) of BDV-CICs in clinical samples [5],
supplemented by in-house tests of the respective laboratory, namely for antibodies
and/or RNA.
610 23 Borna Disease Virus: Impact on Mood and Cognition
23.7.2
Future Clinical Studies
23.7.3
Epidemiology and Risk Assessment in Carriers
23.7.4
Conclusions and Perspectives
This chapter introduces a unique RNA virus, Borna disease virus (BDV), into
biological psychiatry. The presence of persistent BDV infection in the brain and
blood of humans and animals is the only evidence which supports the possibility
of an infectious etiology in mood disorders and of BDV being the only candidate
agent. This view at first seems provocative, but is supported by an intriguing body
of correlative evidence which has been amassed so far.
Clinical data obtained from humans and animals fit in the concept that BDV
contributes to periodicity and symptoms by transiently disrupting the limbic system–
cortical neurotransmitter circuits via its proteins (antigens), as part of a multifactorial
cascade of events, which involves both host and virus in an interdependent manner.
Virus activation, indicated by the presence of immune complexes and antigens,
References 611
can be monitored in blood samples with easy-to-use assays, and similarly, antiviral
treatment with the low-risk drug amantadine is apparently effective. However, in
contrast to this are controversies that have led to setbacks in human BDV research.
This chapter aims to encourage biological psychiatrists who are interested in the
fascinating impact of our concept, not to be deterred by these debates which detract
attention from the scientific information associated with this complex research
issue.
This chapter also aims to provide a guide for medical professionals who are
interested in novel therapeutic options, and for patients who are suffering from
often therapy-resistant mood disorders and are seeking help. A novel field of research
will always provide more questions than answers, and will always have more
opponents than advocates. At this point it is important to consider the aspects that
cannot be disproved. Regarding the spectrum of properties of BDV and its
preferential target cells in a crucial and sensitive area of the brain, both unusual
efforts and unconventional approaches will be required to further confirm the impact
of this agent on mood and cognition in mankind.
Acknowledgements
References
8 Gosztonyi, G., Ludwig, H., Borna 17 Bode, L., Steinbach, F., Ludwig, H.,
disease – neuropathology and patho- A novel marker for Borna disease virus
genesis. Curr. Top. Microbiol. Immunol. infection. Lancet 1994, 343, 297–298.
1995, 190, 39–73. 18 Bode, L., Zimmermann, W., Ferszt, R.,
9 Rott, R., Herzog, S., Fleischer, B., Steinbach, F., Ludwig, H., Borna
Winokur, A., Amsterdam, J., Dyson, W., disease virus genome transcribed and
Koprowski, H., Detection of serum expressed in psychiatric patients.
antibodies to Borna disease virus in Nature Med. 1995, 1, 232–236.
patients with psychiatric disorders. 19 Bode, L., Dürrwald, R., Rantam, F. A.,
Science 1985, 228, 755–756. Ferszt, R., Ludwig, H., First isolates of
10 Bode, L., Reckwald, P., Severus, W. E., infectious human Borna disease virus
Stoyloff, R., Ferszt, R., Dietrich, from patients with mood disorders.
D. E., Ludwig, H., Borna disease virus- Mol. Psychiatry 1996, 1, 200–212.
specific circulating immune complexes, 20 Nakamura, Y., Takahashi, H., Shoya, Y.,
antigenemia, and free antibodies – the Nakaya, T., Watanabe, M., Tomonaga, K.,
key marker triplet determining infection Iwahashi, K., Ameno, K., Momiyama,
and prevailing in severe mood disorders. N., Taniyama, H., Sata, T., Kurata, T.,
Mol. Psychiatry 2001, 6, 481–491. de la Torre, J. C., Ikuta, K., Isolation of
11 Bode, L., Dietrich, D. E., Stoyloff, R., Borna disease virus from human brain
Emrich, H. M., Ludwig, H., Amanta- tissue. J. Virol. 2000, 74, 4601–4611.
dine and human Borna disease virus 21 Ikuta, K., Ibrahim, M. S., Kobayashi, T.,
in vitro and in vivo in an infected patient Tomonaga, K., Borna disease virus and
with bipolar depression. Lancet 1997, 349, infection in humans. Front. Biosci. 2002,
178–179. 7d, 470–495.
12 Ferzst, R., Kühl, K.-P., Bode, L., 22 de la Torre, J. C., Gonzalez-Dunia, D.,
Severus, E. W., Winzer, B., Berghöfer, Cubitt, B., Mallory, M., Mueller-
A., Beelitz, G., Brodhun, B., Müller- Lantzsch, N., Grässer, F. A., Hansen,
Oerlinghausen, B., Ludwig, H., L. A., Masliah, E., Detection of Borna
Amantadine revisited: An open trial disease virus antigen and RNA in human
of Amantadine sulfate treatment in autopsy brain samples from neuro-
chronically depressed patients with psychiatric patients. Virology 1996, 223,
Borna disease virus infection. 272–282.
Pharmacopsychiatry 1999, 32, 142–147. 23 Salvatore, M., Morzunov, S.,
13 Dietrich, D. E., Bode, L., Spannhuth, Schwemmle, M., Lipkin, W. I., Borna
C. W., Lau, T., Huber, T. J., Brodhun, disease virus in brains of North
B., Ludwig, H., Emrich, H. E., American and European people with
Amantadine in depressive patients with schizophrenia and bipolar disorders.
Borna disease virus (BDV) infection: an Bornavirus Study Group. Lancet 1997,
open trial. Bipolar Disord. 2000, 2, 65–70. 349, 1813–1814.
14 Bode, L., Riegel, S., Ludwig, H., 24 Czygan, M., Hallensleben, W., Hofer,
Amsterdam, J. D., Lange, W., M., Pollak, S., Sauder, C., Bilzer, T.,
Koprowski, H., Borna disease virus- Blumcke, I., Riederer, P., Bogerts, B.,
specific antibodies in patients with HIV Falkai, P., Schwarz, M. J., Masliah, E.,
infection and with mental disorders. Staeheli, P., Hufert, F. T., Lieb, K.,
Lancet 1988, 2, 689. Borna disease virus in human brains
15 Bode, L., Riegel, S., Lange, W., Ludwig, with a rare from of hippocampal
H., Human infections with Borna disease degeneration but not in brains of patients
virus: seroprevalence in patients with with common neuropsychiatric disorders.
chronic diseases and healthy individuals. J. Infect. Dis. 1999, 180, 1695–1699.
J. Med. Virol. 1992, 36, 309–315. 25 Sauder, C., de la Torre, J. C., Sensitivity
16 Bode, L., Human infections with Borna and reproducibility of RT-PCR to detect
disease virus and potential pathogenic Borna disease virus (BDV) RNA in blood:
implications. Curr. Top. Microbiol. implications for BDV epidemiology.
Immunol. 1995, 190, 103–130. J. Virol. Meth. 1998, 71, 229–245.
References 613
26 Allmang, U., Hofer, M., Herzog, S., Ludwig, H., Hamann, B., Heuser, I.,
Bechter, K., Staeheli, P., Low avidity Hypothalamic–pituitary–adrenal (HPA)
of human serum antibodies for Borna system activity in depression and
disease virus antigens questions their infection with Borna disease virus and
diagnostic value. Mol. Psychiatry 2001, 6, Chlamydia pneumoniae. Mol. Psychiatry
329–333. 2003, 8, 469–470.
27 Billich, C., Sauder, C., Frank, R., 37 Dietrich, D. E., Schedlowski, M.,
Herzog, S., Bechter, K., Takahashi, K., Bode, L., Ludwig, H., Emrich, H. M.,
Peters, H., Staeheli, P., Schwemmle, A viro-psycho-immunological disease-
M., High-avidity human serum anti- model of a subtype affective disorder.
bodies recognizing linear epitopes of Pharmacopsychiatry 1998, 31, 77–82.
Borna disease virus. Biol. Psychiatry 2002, 38 Ludwig, H., Bode, L., Schedlowski, M.,
51, 979–987. Emrich, H. M., Dietrich, D. E., Stress
28 Schwemmle, M., Jehle, C., Formella, and human Borna virus infection.
S., Staeheli, P., Sequence similarities In Bolis, C. L., Licinio, J. (Eds.), Stress
between human bornavirus isolates and and the Nervous System. WHO/RPS/98.2.
laboratory strains question human origin. World Health Organization, Geneva,
Lancet 1999, 354, 1973–1974. 1998, 119–128.
29 Schneider, P. A., Briese, T., Zimmer- 39 Cubitt, B., de la Torre, J. C., Amanta-
mann, W., Ludwig, H., Lipkin, W. I., dine does not have antiviral activity
Sequence conservation in field and against Borna disease virus. Arch. Virol.
experimental isolates of Borna disease 1997, 142, 2035–2042.
virus. J. Virol. 1994, 68, 63–68. 40 Hallensleben, W., Zocher, M.,
30 de la Torre, J. C., Bode, L., Dürrwald, Staeheli, P., Borna disease virus is not
R., Cubitt, B., Ludwig, H., Sequence sensitive to amantadine. Arch. Virol.
characterization of human Borna disease 1997, 142, 2043–2048.
virus. Virus Res. 1996, 44, 33–44. 41 Stitz, L., Planz, O., Bilzer, T., Lack of
31 Bode, L., Stoyloff, R., Ludwig, H., antiviral effect of amantadine in Borna
Human bornaviruses and laboratory disease virus infection. Med. Microbiol.
strains. Lancet 2000, 355, 1462. Immunol. 1998, 186, 195–200.
32 Planz, O., Rentzsch, C., Batra, A., 42 Bode, L., Ludwig, H., Borna disease
Winkler, T., Büttner, M., Rziha, H.-J., virus – a threat for human mental health?
Stitz, L., Pathogenesis of Borna disease In Smith, G. L., Irving, W. L.,
virus: granulocyte fractions of psychiatric McCauley, J. W., Rowlands, D. J. (Eds.),
patients harbor infectious virus in the New Challenges to Health: The Threat of
absence of antiviral antibodies. J. Virol. Virus Infection. Society for General
1999, 73, 6251–6256. Microbiology 60, Cambridge University
33 Planz, O., Rziha, H.-J., Stitz, L., Press, 2001, 269–310.
Genetic relationship of Borna disease 43 Zwick, W., Bornasche Krankheit
virus isolates. Virus Genes 2002, 26, und Enzephalomyelitis der Tiere.
25–30. In Gildenmeister, E., Haagen, E.,
34 Gosztonyi, G., Ludwig, H., Interactions Waldmann, O. (Eds.), Handbuch der
of viral proteins with neurotransmitter Viruskrankheiten, Vol. 2. Fischer-Verlag,
receptors may protect or destroy neurons. Jena, 1939, 254–354.
Curr. Top. Microbiol. Immunol. 2001, 253, 44 Nicolau, S., Galloway, I. A., Borna
121–144. disease and enzootic encephalomyelitis
35 Deuschle, M., Bode, L., Heuser, I., of sheep and cattle. Medical Research
Schmider, J., Ludwig, H., Borna disease Council Special Reports Series, Vol. 121.
virus proteins in cerebrospinal fluid of His Majesty’s Stationery Office, London,
patients with recurrent depression and 1928.
multiple sclerosis. Lancet 1998, 352, 45 Dürrwald, R., Ludwig, H., Borna
1828–1829. disease virus (BDV), a (zoonotic?)
36 Deuschle, M., Bode, L., Schnitzler, P., worldwide pathogen. A review of the
Meyding-Lamadé, U., Plesch, A., history of the disease and the virus
614 23 Borna Disease Virus: Impact on Mood and Cognition
infection with comprehensive biblio- 56 Lipkin, W., Hornig, M., Briese, T.,
graphy. J. Vet. Med. B 1997, 44, 147–184. Borna disease virus and neuropsychiatric
46 Zimmermann, W., Breter, H., disease – a reappraisal. Trends Microbiol.
Rudolph, M., Ludwig, H., Borna disease 2001, 9, 295–298.
virus: immunoelectron microscopic 57 Laudenslager, M. L., Psychosical stress
characterization of cell-free virus and and susceptibility to infections disease.
further information about the genome. In Kurstak, E., Lipowski, Z. J., Morzov,
J. Virol. 1994, 68, 6755–6758. P. V. (Eds.), Viruses, Immunity, and Mental
47 Briese, T., Schneemann, A., Lewis, A. J., Disorders. Plenum Press, New York, 1987.
Park, Y.-S., Kim, S., Ludwig, H., Lipkin, 58 Kiecolt-Glaser, J. K., Glaser, R.,
W. I., Genomic organization of Borna Psychosocial influences on herpes virus
disease virus. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA latency. In Kurstak, E., Lipowski, Z. J.,
1994, 91, 4362–4366. Morzov, P. V. (Eds.), Viruses, Immunity,
48 Cubitt, B., Oldstone, C., de la Torre, and Mental Disorders. Plenum Press,
J. C., Sequence and genome organization New York, 1987.
of Borna disease virus. J. Virol. 1994, 68, 59 Glaser, R., Pearson, G. R., Jones, J. F.,
1382–1396. Hillhouse, J., Kennedy, S., Mao, H.,
49 Pyper, J. M., Gartner, A. E., Molecular Kiecolt-Glaser, J. K., Stress-related
basis for the differential subcellular activation of Epstein-Barr virus. Brain
localization of the 38- and 39-kilodalton Behav. Immun. 1991, 5, 219–232.
structural proteins of Borna disease virus. 60 Turnbull, A. V., Rivier, C. L., Regula-
J. Virol. 1997, 71, 5133–5139. tion of the hypothalamic–pituitary–
50 Cubitt, B., de la Torre, J. C., Borna adrenal axis by cytokines: actions and
disease virus (BDV), a nonsegmented mechanisms of action. Physiol. Rev. 1999,
RNA virus, replicates in the nuclei of 79, 1–71.
infected cells where infectious BDV 61 Watkins, L. R., Maier, S. F., Goehler,
ribonucleoproteins are present. J. Virol. L. E., Cytokine-to-brain communication:
1994, 68, 1371–1381. a review and analysis of alternative
51 Ludwig, H., Bode, L., The neuro- mechanisms. Life Sci. 1995, 57, 1011–1026.
pathogenesis of Borna disease virus 62 Wong, M. L., Bongiorno, B. P.,
infections. Intervirology, 1997, 40, Rettori, V., McCann, S. M., Licinio, J.,
185–197. Interleukin (IL) 1β, IL-1 receptor anta-
52 Brundtland, G. H., Message from the gonist, IL-10, and IL-13 gene expression
Director General. In The World Health in the central nervous system and
Report 2001. Mental Health: New Under- anterior pituitary during systemic
standing, New Hope. WHO, Geneva, 2001. inflammation: pathophysiological
53 Kamitani, W., Ono, E., Yoshino, S., implications. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA
Kobayashi, T., Taharaguchi, S., Lee, 1997, 94, 227–232.
B.-J., Yamashita, M., Kobayashi, T., 63 Dietrich, D. E., Bode, L., von Rimon,
Okamoto, M., Taniyama, H., Tomonaga, G., Ludwig, H., Emrich, H. M., Effective
K., Ikuta, K., Glial expression of Borna treatment of amantadine in patients with
disease virus phosphoprotein induces obsessive-compulsive disorder and Borna
behavioral and neurological abnormali- disease virus-infection. World J. Biol.
ties in transgenic mice. Proc. Natl. Acad. Psychiatry, 2001, 2, 154S.
Sci. USA 2003, 100, 8969–8974. 64 Moussu, R., Marchand, L., L’encéphalite
54 Ludwig, H., Furuya, K., Bode, L., Klein, enzootique du cheval (maladie de Borna).
N., Dürrwald, R., Lee, D. S., Biology and Rec. Méd. vét. 1924, 100, 5–44, 65–90.
neurobiology of Borna disease viruses 65 Davies, W. L., Grunert, R. R., Haff,
(BDV), defined by antibodies, neutrali- R. F., Mc Gahen, J. W., Neumayer,
zability and their pathogenic potential. E. M., Paulshock, M., Watts, J. C.,
Arch. Virol. 1993, Suppl. 7, 111–133. Wood, T. R., Hermann, E. C.,
55 Carbone, K. M., Borna disease virus and Hoffmann, C. E., Antiviral activity
human disease. Clin. Microbiol. Rev. 2001, of 1-adamantanamine (amantadine).
14, 513–527. Science 1964, 144, 862–863.
References 615
87 Kao, M., Ludwig, H., Gosztonyi, G., 96 Plata-Salaman, C. R., Ilysin, S. E., Gayle,
Adaptation of Borna disease virus to the D., Romanovitch, A., Carbone, K. M.,
mouse. J. Gen. Virol. 1984, 65, 1845–1849. Persistent Borna disease virus infection of
88 Sauder, C., Wolfer, D. P., Lipp, H. P., neonatal rats causes brain regional changes
Staeheli, P., Hausmann, J., Learning of mRNAs for cytokines, cytokine
deficits in mice with persistent Borna receptor components and neuropeptides.
disease virus infection of the CNS Brain Res. Bull. 1999, 49, 441–451.
associated with elevated chemokine 97 Gonzalez-Dunia, D., Eddleston, M.,
expression. Behav. Brain Res. 2001, 120, Mackman, N., Carbone, K. M.,
189–201. de la Torre, J. C., Expression of tissue
89 Pletnikov, M. V., Rubin, S. A., factor is increased in astrocytes within
Schwartz, G. J., Moran, T. H., Sobotka, the central nervous system during
T. J., Carbone, K. M., Persistent neonatal persistent infection with Borna disease
Borna disease virus (BDV) infection of virus. J. Virol. 1996, 70, 5812–5820.
the brain causes chronic emotional 98 Stitz, L., Dietzschold, B., Carbone,
abnormalities in adult rats. Physiol. Behav. K. M., Immunopathogenesis of Borna
1999, 65, 823–831. disease. Curr. Top. Microbiol. Immunol.
90 Sprankel, H., Richarz, K., Ludwig, H., 1995, 190, 75–92.
Rott, R., Behavior alterations in tree 99 Lipkin, W. I., Carbone, K. M., Wilson,
shrews (Tupaia glis, Diard 1820) induced M. C., Duchala, C. S., Narayan, O.,
by Borna disease virus. Med. Microbiol. Oldstone, M. B. A., Neurotransmitter
Immunol. 1978, 165, 1–18. abnormalities in Borna disease. Brain
91 Pletnikov, M. V., Rubin, S. A., Res. 1988, 475, 366–370.
Carbone, K. M., Moran, T. H., 100 Lundgren, A.-L., Johannisson, A.,
Schwartz, G. J., Neonatal Borna disease Zimmermann, W., Bode, L., Rozell, B.,
virus infection (BDV) – induced damage Muluneh, A., Lindberg, R., Ludwig,
to the cerebellum is associated with H., Neurological disease and encephalitis
sensorimotor deficits in developing Lewis in cats experimentally infected with
rats. Dev. Brain Res. 2001, 126, 1–12. Borna disease virus. Acta Neuropathol.
92 Monjan, A. A., Gilden, D. H., Cole, (Berl.) 1997, 93, 391–401.
G. A., Nathanson, N., Cerebellar 101 Ludwig, H., Becht, H., Borna disease –
hypoplasia in neonatal rats caused by a summary of our present knowledge,
lymphocytic choriomengitis virus. p. 75–83. In ter Meulen, V., Katz, M.
Science 1971, 171, 194–196. (Eds.), Slow Virus Infections of the Central
93 Gosztonyi, G., Ludwig, H., Nervous System. Investigational Approaches
Neurotransmitter receptors and viral to Etiology and Pathogenesis of these
neurotropism. Neuropsychiat. Clin. 1984, Diseases. Springer, New York, 1977.
3, 107–114. 102 Watanabe, M., Lee, B.-J., Yamashita, M.,
94 Kandel, E. R., Schwartz, J. H., Jessel, Kamitani, W., Kobayashi, T., Tomonaga,
T. M. (Eds.), Essentials of Neuroscience and K., Ikuta, K., Borna disease virus induces
Behavior. Appleton and Lange, Oxford, acute fatal neurological disorders in
1995. neonatal gerbils without virus- and
95 Lundgren, A.-L., Zimmermann, W., immune-mediated cell destructions.
Bode, L., Czech, G., Gosztonyi, G., Virology 2003, 310, 245–253.
Lindberg, R., Ludwig, H., 103 Bechter, K., Borna Disease Virus,
Staggering disease in cats: isolation mögliche Ursache neurologischer Störungen
and characterization of the feline Borna des Menschen. Monographien aus dem
disease virus. J. Gen. Virol. 1995, 76, Gesamtgebiet der Psychiatrie, Steinkopff,
2215–2222. Darmstadt, 1998, 177.
617
24
Depression and Heart Disease
24.1
Background
The belief that depression, mourning, or prolonged grief can cause death has been
part of Western culture for a very long time, finding its way into stories, poems,
and songs such as the English ballad, Barbara Allan. Over 350 years ago, Sir William
Harvey, the great pioneer of research on the cardiovascular system, wrote that
negative emotions adversely affect the heart [1]. In more recent times, however, the
scientific community has been reluctant to entertain this possibility. In the 1930s,
psychiatric researchers observed a higher incidence of deaths due to coronary heart
disease (CHD) in depressed psychiatric patients than in various comparison groups
[2, 3]. These studies were largely ignored for decades, perhaps because the results
were unexpected, or because there was no obvious explanation for the findings.
Little research was conducted on this subject until the 1980s when larger, better
controlled studies confirmed the relationship between depression and cardiovascular
mortality in depressed psychiatric patients [4–6]. Although better designed than
those of the 1930s, most of these studies still suffered from methodological
limitations including inadequate documentation of cardiac endpoints and causes
of death. Nevertheless, they yielded reasonably consistent findings. Like the earlier
studies, however, they attracted little interest, and their implications were appreciated
only by a small group of researchers. The findings were virtually unknown outside
of psychiatry, despite the fact that cardiologists and epidemiologists were busily
identifying other risk factors for cardiovascular disease. Only recently have
24.2
Depression and Coronary Heart Disease
Heart disease and depression are two of the most common disorders in the Western
world. Coronary heart disease currently affects approximately 12 million people in
the United States, and its incidence is expected to rise as the population ages. It is
the most common cause of death in the United States and in most of the
industrialized nations of the world. More than 500 000 people die from CHD-related
causes in the United States every year, and over 1 million Americans suffer serious
but non-fatal cardiac events [7]. The lifetime prevalence of major depression in the
US is estimated to be about 16% [8], and in any given year, about 7% of the adult
population has a major depressive episode. The World Health Organization (WHO)
lists depression and heart disease as two of the most disabling and costly of illnesses
worldwide. In the United States alone, approximately $330 billion is spent on heart
disease every year [7]. In a study of the effects of chronic medical illness in a
community sample, heart disease and depression were the two illnesses with the
worst impact on quality of life [9]. Individuals with comorbid depression reported
worse psychosocial adjustment than non-depressed respondents across all chronic
medical illnesses, including heart disease [10].
24.3
Depression and Incident CHD
During the 1990s, a series of studies found that a history of major depression [11,
12], depression symptoms [13–20], clinical depression [11, 21–24], and an increase
in depression symptoms over time [24, 25], predict the incidence of heart disease
and death from cardiac causes. These studies were of cohorts with no evidence of
CHD at enrollment. The subjects were chosen from specified geographic areas or
institutions [11, 26, 27], and some were participants in studies designed to identify
24.4 Patients with Established CHD 619
other CHD risk factors [13, 16, 25]. The ages of the participants ranged from early
20s [23] to over 65 years [24]. Although the majority of these studies found depression
to be a predictor of incident heart disease or death from cardiac causes, a few [e.g.
28] did not confirm this.
Two meta-analyses of these studies were published recently. Using careful
inclusion criteria, Rugulies [29] identified 11 studies of depression or depressed
mood in initially healthy subjects with myocardial infarction or cardiac-related death
as the outcome variables. He found that the overall relative risk for developing
CHD in depressed individuals was 1.64 (95% CI: 1.29–2.08). Moreover, clinical
depression (RR = 2.69; CI: 1.63–4.3) was associated with a higher relative risk than
was depressed mood (RR = 1.49; CI: 1.16–1.92). With slightly different criteria, but
with some overlapping studies, Wulsin and Singal [30] identified 10 studies for
their meta-analysis, after reviewing 500 citations. They also found depression to
have a relative risk of 1.64 (CI: 1.41–1.90) for incident CHD.
These results suggest that even self-report depression questionnaires can predict
heart disease deaths and other cardiac events that may occur many years later.
However, a clinical diagnosis of depression is associated with a greater risk of cardiac
events compared to having just a few symptoms of depression. One study [22]
found a relative risk of 3.4 for incident CHD in individuals with major depression.
In another study, Pratt et al. [11] found a relative risk of 4.2 for incident CHD in
community residents with major depression. On the other hand, studies that have
relied on questionnaires to assess symptoms of depression have generally reported
relative risks of 2.0 or lower [e.g. 27]. Moreover, all of the studies which have failed
to find a relationship between depression and cardiac endpoints have relied on
self-report depression questionnaires rather than structured interviews and clinical
diagnoses.
24.4
Patients with Established CHD
zation and angiography [40, 41] or exercise stress testing [42]. It is also a significant
predictor of mortality and cardiac events in patients undergoing coronary artery
bypass graft (CABG) surgery [43–45]. Blumethal et al. [44], for example, assessed
depression in 817 patients undergoing CABG surgery and followed the patients
for an average of 5 years. Moderate to severe depression at baseline, as defined by
a CES-D score ≥ 27, had an adjusted hazard ratio of 2.4 for mortality. Even mild to
moderate depression (CES-D, 16–26), if it persisted from baseline to 6 months
following surgery, was associated with an increased risk for mortality, with an
adjusted hazard ratio of 2.2.
Lespérance et al. [46] administered the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) to 430
patients hospitalized with unstable angina. They found that patients who scored
≥ 10 on the BDI at index were at higher risk than non-depressed patients for sudden
cardiac death and non-fatal myocardial infarction during a 12-month follow-up.
The adjusted odds ratio for non-fatal MI or death was 6.7 (CI: 2.8–18.6; p < 0.001).
The prognostic significance of depression in patients with unstable angina deserves
further investigation.
Several studies have investigated whether depression increases the risk for
mortality in patients with congestive heart failure (CHF). Prevalence estimates of
depression in hospitalized patients with CHF differ considerably across studies,
possibly due to the variety of assessment instruments used to assess depression,
including self-report inventories. In a recent study of 682 patients using a
standardized structured psychiatric interview (the DIS) and the DSM-IV criteria
for depression diagnosis, Freedland et al. [47] reported point prevalence of 20% for
major depression and 16% for minor depression. Moreover, 51% of the patients
scored above the BDI ≥ 10 cut-off for depression. However, the prevalence of major
depression differed significantly by age and the functional severity of heart failure,
as well as by gender, employment status, dependence in activities of daily living,
and past history of major depression. For example, the prevalence of major
depression ranged from as low as 8% among patients in NYHA Class I failure to
40% among patients in Class IV. It thus appears that the prevalence of depression
in hospitalized patients with CHF is similar to that found in post-MI patients, but
the rate is highly dependent upon the functional severity of the heart failure.
Depression has also been associated with an increased risk for mortality in patients
with CHF [48–54], although the results have been somewhat inconsistent. Most of
the positive findings are based on univariate analyses of relatively small samples,
and depression has not consistently emerged as an independent risk factor for
mortality in multivariate models.
However, in the largest study to date, using a recognized standardized diagnostic
interview and employing the DSM criteria, Freedland et al. [55], followed 551
hospitalized patients with congestive heart failure to determine the effect of
depression on 1-year survival. A total of 110 patients suffered from major depression
at enrollment; 102 patients died within 1 year. The risk of death was higher in
patients with major depression (adjusted hazard ratio, 1.69; 95% CI: 1.05–2.71).
Among patients with severe left ventricular dysfunction, the adjusted hazard ratio
was 3.72 (95% CI: 1.46–9.49.) The authors concluded that major depression is an
24.4 Patients with Established CHD 621
independent risk factor for mortality in patients with heart failure, especially in
patients with severe left ventricular dysfunction.
Depression is an important risk factor for medical morbidity and mortality
following acute MI [37, 56–62]. One of the first studies of this relationship found
that after adjusting for the severity of the MI, the risk of death was more than four
times higher in the following 6 months among depressed than non-depressed
patients [37]. Most published studies have found that depression predicts mortality
even after adjusting for other risk factors [37, 56, 60–62]. A few, relatively small
studies found only non-significant trends after risk factor adjustment [58, 59],
probably due to inadequate power.
However, at least two studies have failed to find even univariate relationships
between depression and mortality [63, 64]. Mayou et al. [63] reported a non-
significant 1.6 relative risk of mortality. This study had a small sample size and
relied on the Hospital Anxiety and Depression Scale (HADS) rather than on
measures such as the BDI that have demonstrated prognostic value in other studies.
Lane et al. [64] also failed to find any relationship between depression and mortality,
despite using the BDI as a measure of depression. These studies are among the
most recent to examine the relationship of depression to mortality in post-MI
patients.
One of the possible explanations for these negative findings is that in recent
years, there have been many major advances in the treatment of myocardial
infarction. Perhaps depression has ceased to be a risk factor for mortality in the
modern era of thrombolytic therapy, early revascularization, statins, and platelet
inhibitors. In order to determine whether depression is still a risk factor for mortality
despite these advances, Carney et al. [65] followed 358 patients who met the DSM-IV
criteria for major or minor depression within 28 days of an acute MI, and a
comparison group of 408 non-depressed patients, for up to 30 months. After
adjusting for major risk factors, including ventricular dysfunction and prior history
of MI, the depressed patients were at higher risk for all-cause mortality (HR = 2.4;
95% CI: 1.2–4.7; p < 0.009) but not for non-fatal recurrent infarction (HR = 1.2;
95% CI: 0.7–2.0; p < 0.26), compared to the non-depressed patients. However, the
effect of depression on mortality was not apparent until 6 to 8 months after the
index MI. Thus, depression remains an independent risk factor for death following
acute MI, but modern, aggressive cardiological care may nevertheless diminish
the adverse effects of depression during the first few months of recovery. This
suggests that some of the more recent studies may have not included sufficiently
long follow-ups to detect the current effects of depression on post-MI mortality.
Also, consistent with the findings of Lespérance et al. [66], depression did not predict
non-fatal recurrent infarction in our study.
Although the majority of studies have found at least a univariate relationship
between depression and cardiac events, the mechanism through which depression
confers this risk remains unclear, and we do not yet know whether particular
subgroups are at especially high risk due to depression. A recent study by Frasure-
Smith and Lespérance [67] reported that a number of individual depressive
symptoms independently predict mortality in post-MI patients. These data suggest
622 24 Depression and Heart Disease
24.5
Mechanisms
One of the important questions in this area is how depression increases a patient’s
risk for cardiac events. Many studies have attempted to identify the biological or
behavioral pathways that link depression to medical outcomes. Identifying these
mechanisms should help us develop more effective risk-reduction strategies and
treatments for depressive disorders in cardiac patients. It could also enhance the
credibility of the epidemiological relationships between depression and heart
disease, and persuade more cardiologists that depression is a clinically significant
risk factor for cardiac events.
It is possible that depression merely seems to increase the risk for cardiac morbidity
and mortality, i.e. that it does not have a causal role. This would be the case if the
cardiac patients who become depressed are the ones with the worst heart disease,
and if their depression is caused by their heart disease. However, as reviewed earlier,
most studies have found that depression is a significant predictor of cardiac events
even after adjusting for indicators of disease severity, such as the size of the
myocardial infarction or the severity of left ventricular dysfunction. Also, most
studies of depression as a predictor of incident heart disease have controlled for
other cardiac risk factors such as smoking. Although it cannot be entirely ruled
out, the possibility that depression is related to the severity of the medical disease,
and is not an independent risk factor for cardiac mortality and morbidity, has
received little empirical support.
Another possibility is that the increased risk for morbidity and mortality may be
due to the treatments patients receive for depression, rather than the depression
itself. Tricyclic antidepressants and monoamine oxidase inhibitors have potentially
lethal cardiotoxic side-effects, especially in patients with conduction disorders [69–
71]. However, the selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs) have few cardiotoxic
side-effects, and they are the most frequently prescribed antidepressants for patients
with CHD [72]. Furthermore, despite the availability of SSRIs, most depressed
cardiac patients are still not treated for depression, and associations between
depression and adverse cardiac outcomes were reported before any antidepressants
were routinely available [3]. Thus, although antidepressants must be carefully chosen
for patients with heart disease, there is little evidence that they are responsible for
the increased risk of medical morbidity and mortality in depressed patients.
Depression is associated with several major cardiac risk factors, including
hypertension, diabetes, physical inactivity, and smoking [73]. These risk factors
might be responsible for at least some of the excess cardiac morbidity and
mortality seen in depressed patients, but depression has remained an independ-
ent predictor of cardiac morbidity and mortality even after adjusting for these risk
factors [15, 21, 74]. Thus, it is unlikely that the association of depression with
major cardiovascular risk factors explains all of the increased risk for mortality
and morbidity.
However, the relationships among depression, hypertension, diabetes, abdominal
obesity, and smoking require further investigation. There is recent evidence that
624 24 Depression and Heart Disease
depression may be part of the so-called “metabolic syndrome” [75], which includes
some of the risk factors discussed above, such as hypertension, diabetes, and pre-
diabetic insulin resistance. This interesting possibility deserves further study.
However, if depression is found to be part of the metabolic syndrome, like many of
the factors currently known to be part of this syndrome, it could still make an
independent contribution to coronary heart disease prognosis.
Depression is associated with poor adherence to prescribed treatments in many
chronic medical illnesses [76]. Depressed CHD patients are less adherent to cardiac
medication regimens [77], lifestyle risk factor interventions [78], and cardiac
rehabilitation programs [79] than are non-depressed patients. This observation is
potentially very important because medications such as beta blockers and ACE
inhibitors have been shown to reduce cardiac morbidity and mortality. Whether
poor adherence to cardiac treatment explains any or all of the risks associated with
depression is unknown, but this certainly deserves further investigation.
Dysregulation of the autonomic nervous system and of the hypothalamic–
pituitary-adrenal (HPA) axis has been found in medically-well patients with major
depressive disorder. Evidence for this includes elevated plasma and urinary
catecholamines, cortisol [80–83], and resting heart rate [81, 84–86]. Neurohormonal
dysfunction and autonomic nervous system dysregulation may promote procoagu-
lant and proinflammatory processes, increase platelet aggregation, lower the
threshold for myocardial ischemia, increase the risk of coronary thrombosis, and
even trigger cardiac events by promoting arrhythmias [73].
There is strong evidence that depression affects cardiac autonomic regulation.
Heart rate variability (HRV) analysis is a widely used method for studying cardiac
autonomic modulation [87]. Low HRV reflects excessive sympathetic and/or
inadequate parasympathetic tone [87], and is a strong predictor of mortality in
patients with CHD [88–90]. Depressed cardiac patients have higher resting heart
rates and lower heart rate variability than non-depressed patients [91–95].
In the largest study of this phenomenon to date, we compared 24-h HRV levels
in 380 patients with a recent MI who suffered from either major or minor depression
to those in 425 post-MI patients who were free of depression [93]. In univariate
analyses, four indices of HRV that were included in the study were significantly
lower in the depressed than in the non-depressed patients. After adjustment for
possible confounders, all but one HRV index (high frequency power) remained
significantly lower in depressed than non-depressed patients.
It is important to consider the clinical significance of the differences in mecha-
nistic variables that have been found between depressed patients and non-depressed
controls. Unless the differences are large enough to affect clinical outcomes, they
are unlikely to explain the increased risk for mortality in depressed patients. In the
Multicenter Post Infarction Project (MPIP) study [89], VLF power < 180 ms2 was
associated with relative risk of 4.7 for cardiac mortality over the 2.5 years following
the acute MI. In our study, 7% of the non-depressed patients and 16% of the
depressed patients had VLF power below this value, a difference which was
significant even after adjusting for covariates (p = 0.006). This result suggests that
a greater than two-fold increased risk of mortality in depressed patients is attributable
24.5 Mechanisms 625
to low HRV. This estimated risk is within the range of the relative risk for mortality
that has been reported for depression in post-MI patients (e.g. [65]).
Low HRV has consistently been found in depressed CHD patients, but only about
half of the studies of medically-well depressed patients have reported lower HRV
in depressed patients compared to controls. Furthermore, although low HRV is
highly predictive of cardiac mortality, there is a great deal of uncertainty as to the
physiological processes underlying specific HRV indices. Thus, although HRV
clearly has the potential to explain the mortality/depression relationship, more work
is needed to clarify the basis for low HRV, and to determine whether HRV can be
improved by treating depression [96].
Neurohormonal dysfunction and autonomic nervous system dysregulation, as
well as other biological and behavioral factors, may also promote procoagulant
processes. Platelet aggregation plays a critical role in myocardial infarction, unstable
angina, and atherogenesis [97–99], and it may be increased in medically-well
depressed patients. For example, Musselman et al. [100] found that depressed
patients exhibited 41% greater platelet activation and responsiveness than did
healthy, non-depressed subjects. There is at least limited evidence for this effect
in depressed CHD patients. Laghrissi-Thode et al. [101] found higher plasma
concentrations of platelet factor 4 (PF4) and β thromboglobulin (BTG), two proteins
that are secreted from alpha granules when the platelet is activated, in depressed
patients with CHD than in healthy, non-depressed individuals, and in non-
depressed patients with CHD. They also found that these differences could be
reduced by paroxetine, but not by nortriptyline [102]. This is very similar to the
finding of Musselman et al. [103] of normalization of platelet activation in depressed
patients following administration of paroxetine. Thus, increased platelet activation
may contribute to the process of atherogenesis as well as to the increased risk of
cardiac events in depressed patients, especially in untreated cases. This problem
may be responsive to certain antidepressants, particularly selective serotonin
reuptake inhibitors such as sertraline [73, 100–102]. It is of interest that changes
in platelet activation do not seem to correlate with change in depression [102].
This suggests that the SSRI antidepressants may have a direct effect on platelet
function, independent of their antidepressant effects, possibly by blocking platelet
serotonin uptake.
In a recent review of the literature on platelet function and depression, von Känel
[104] concluded that there is very little evidence that depression is associated with
increased platelet aggregation. Moreover, he noted that there were only three positive
versus 16 negative studies demonstrating increased platelet activation in depressed
patients that were published before 1996, but nine positive versus two negative
studies since 1996.
One difference between earlier and more recent studies is the number of activation
markers that are measured, largely as a result of using flow cytometry techniques.
In addition to facilitating measurement of multiple indices of platelet function, the
newer technologies are more sensitive to differences in these markers. On the
other hand, flow cytometry is subject to possible contamination resulting from the
trauma of venipuncture.
626 24 Depression and Heart Disease
Another concern is that the proportion of these markers that are found to be
significant in the more recent studies has not been strongly supportive of the
activation hypothesis. For example, in the Musselman et al. [100], study, nine
markers were measured at rest and repeated after an orthostatic challenge. Out of
18 comparisons, four were significant but 14 did not differ between depressed
patients and controls. Furthermore, most of these studies compared very small
samples of patients and did not control for all possible confounders [104]. Thus,
although the results of these studies are intriguing and worthy of careful considera-
tion, more work clearly is needed to determine whether the relationship between
depression and platelet function can account for the observed risk of cardiac events
in depressed patients.
Coronary artery disease is currently believed to be a chronic inflammatory process
involving immune responses to injuries of the vascular endothelium [105, 106].
A number of studies of medically-healthy depressed psychiatric patients have shown
that depression is accompanied by higher circulating levels of the inflammatory
risk markers interleukin-6, C-reactive protein, and tumor necrosis factor-alpha [107–
110]. Although these findings suggest that depression may promote inflammatory
processes which could contribute to the development of atherosclerosis or throm-
bosis [111–113], the studies have methodological problems which make interpre-
tation difficult. For example, many of them failed to control for potential confounders
such as medication use, cigarette smoking, and acute infectious illness [114].
In a recent study, Miller et al. [115] compared 50 healthy adults who met the
DSM-IV criteria for major depression, with 50 age- and gender-matched controls
without a history of psychiatric illness. None of the subjects had a recent acute
infectious disease, chronic medical illness, or daily medication regimen aside from
oral contraceptives. The depressed subjects had significantly higher levels of the
inflammatory markers C-reactive protein (3.5 ± 0.5 vs. 2.5 ± 05 mg/l; p = 0.04) and
interleukin-6 (3.0 ± 0.3 vs. 1.9 ± 0.2 pg/ml; p = 0.007) compared to the control
subjects. Neither cigarette smoking nor subclinical infection with cytomegalovirus
or Chlamydia pneumoniae explained the differences. Depressed subjects had greater
body mass than control subjects, however, and larger body mass partially mediated
the effects of depression on the inflammatory markers. Thus, in otherwise healthy
adults, depression is associated with higher levels of inflammatory markers that
have been implicated in the pathogenesis of CHD.
Unfortunately, there have been very few studies of depression and inflammatory
processes in patients with existing CHD. Appels et al. [116] found elevations in
circulating levels of interleukin-1α and tumor necrosis factor-alpha among CHD
patients reporting symptoms of depression or of “vital exhaustion”. It remains
unclear whether the level of inflammation associated with depression would be
sufficient to affect atherosclerotic or thrombotic processes to the degree necessary
to affect coronary morbidity and/or mortality [117]. However, the relationship
between depression, inflammatory processes, and CHD clearly represents another
important area for further study.
24.6 Does Treating Depression in CHD Patients Reduce Risk of Cardiac Events? 627
24.6
Does Treating Depression in CHD Patients Reduce Risk of Cardiac Events?
Although there have been very few randomized clinical trials of antidepressants in
patients with CHD, the existing studies have found that certain antidepressants
are safe and effective for these patients [71, 72]. There is also recent evidence that
sertraline is safe for use by patients who are depressed after an acute coronary
event.
The Sertraline Antidepressant Heart Attack Randomized Trial (SADHART) [118]
was designed to determine the safety and efficacy of sertaline (an SSRI) in depressed
patients hospitalized for an acute MI or for unstable angina. SADHART provides
the first real evidence that at least one of the SSRIs is safe for use shortly after an
acute cardiac event. Moreover, it was found to be modestly efficacious, at least for
relatively severe, recurrent depression. As we indicated in an editorial accompanying
the primary SADHART report, this trial represents an important step toward
improving the care of depressed cardiac patients [68]. Cardiologists, psychiatrists,
and primary care physicians now have an acceptable alternative to ignoring
depression, a comorbid psychiatric disorder that often has devastating consequences
for cardiac patients.
Although there is evidence for the safety and efficacy of antidepressants for the
treatment of depression in patients with CHD, little is known about the effects of
treating depression on subsequent cardiac events. A case–control study by Avery
and Winokur [119] is one of the few relevant studies published to date. They found
that over a 3-year follow-up, non-suicidal deaths, especially cardiac-related deaths,
occurred more frequently among depressed patients who had received inadequate
treatment for depression than among those whose treatment was considered
adequate. Although this is an intriguing finding, alternative interpretations are
possible. For example, it is possible that the patients who received inadequate
treatment for their depression also received inadequate care for other medical
conditions. Additionally, the study was based on a small number of endpoints.
The SADHART study did not have a large enough sample to reliably address the
question of whether sertraline reduces cardiac events in depressed post-MI patients.
However, there was a nonsignificant trend toward fewer cardiac events among
patients in the sertraline than in the placebo arm. This encouraging trend suggests
the need for a future study with a larger sample of depressed patients.
Another recently completed prospective study was designed to determine whether
treating depression reduces the risks of the combined endpoint of mortality and
recurrent MI after an acute myocardial infarction. The Enhancing Recovery in
Coronary Heart Disease (ENRICHD) clinical trial compared a group of depressed
and/or socially-isolated post-MI patients who received the usual care to those who
received cognitive behavior therapy, and in some cases sertraline, in addition to the
usual medical care [120]. Unfortunately, the intervention failed to reduce the rate
of recurrent infarction or all-cause mortality. The ENRICHD results are still being
studied, and it is not yet clear why the trial failed, or whether any form of depression
treatment can improve survival. The depressed participants who were treated with
628 24 Depression and Heart Disease
24.7
Summary and Conclusions
There is substantial evidence that depression is a risk factor for cardiac morbidity
and mortality in cohorts without clinical evidence of coronary heart disease at
enrollment, and in patients with established coronary disease. The relationship
between depression and cardiac mortality is especially significant in patients who
have recently had an acute myocardial infarction. This finding has been replicated
in several studies, despite differences in the methods used to assess depression
and in the demographic and medical characteristics of the populations that have
been studied. Whether treating depression can reduce the associated risks of
morbidity and mortality remains unclear. Nevertheless, we believe that the goal of
improving patients’ quality of life is sufficient to justify treating depression in these
patients.
References
1 Willis, R., The works of William Harvey, 4 Rabins, P. V., Harvis, K., Doven, S.,
MD: Translated from the Latin. Johnson J. Affect. Disord. 1985, 9, 165–167.
Reprint Corp., New York, 1965 5 Week, A., Juel, K., Vaeth, M., J. Affective.
(Originally published in London by Disord. 1987, 13, 287–292.
Sydenhan Society, 1847). 6 Tsuang, M. T., Woolson, R. F., Fleming,
2 Malzberg, B., Am. J. Psychiatry 1937, 93, J. A., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1982, 37,
1231–1238. 979–983.
3 Fuller, R. G., Psychiatr. Quart. 1935, 9, 7 American Heart Association, Heart and
95–104. Stroke Facts: 2002 Statistical supplement.
References 629
American Heart Association, Dallas, TX, 29 Rugulies, R., Am. J. Prev. Med. 2003, 23,
2002. 51–61.
8 Kessler, R. C., Berglund, P., Demler, 30 Wulsin, L. R., Singal, B. M., Psychsom.
O., et al., JAMA 2003, 289, 3095–3105. Med. 2003, 65, 201–210.
9 Stewart, A. L., Greenfield, S., Hays, 31 Carney, R. M., Rich, M. W., teVelde, A. J.,
R. D., et al., JAMA 1989, 262, 907–913. et al., Am. J. Cardiol. 1987, 60, 1273–1275.
10 Wells, K. B., Stewart, A., Hays, R., et al., 32 Hance, M., Carney, R. M., Freedland,
JAMA 1989, 262, 914–919. K. E., et al., Gen. Hosp. Psychiatry 1995,
11 Pratt, L. A., Ford, D. E., Crum, R. M., 18, 61–65.
et al., Circulation 1996, 94, 3123–3129. 33 Gonzalez, M. B., Snyderman, T. B.,
12 Cohen, H. W., Madhavan, S., Alderman, Colket, J. T., et al., Depression 1996, 4,
M. H., Psychosom. Med. 2001, 63, 203–209. 57–62.
13 Ferketich, A. K., Schwartzbaum, J. A., 34 Forrester, A. W., Lipsey, J. R.,
Frid, D. J., et al., Arch. Intern. Med. 2000, Teitelbaum, M. L., et al., Int. J. Psychiatry
160, 1261–1268. Med. 1992, 22, 33–46.
14 Simonsick, E. M., Wallace, R. B., 35 Schleifer, S. J., Macari-Hinson, M. M.,
Blazer, D. G., Berkman, L. F., Coyle, D. A., et al., Arch. Int. Med. 1989,
Psychosom. Med. 1995, 57, 427–435. 149, 1785–1789.
15 Anda, R. F., Williamson, D., Jones, D., 36 Carney, R. M., Freedland, K. E., Jaffe,
Epidemiology 1993, 4, 285–294. A. S., Psychosom. Med. 1990, 52, 603–609.
16 Ariyo, A. A., Haan, M., Tangen, C. M., 37 Frasure-Smith, N., Lespérance, F.,
et al., Circulation 2000, 102, 1773–1779. Talajic, M., JAMA 1993, 270, 1819–1825.
17 Barefoot, J. C., Helms, M. J., Mark, 38 Lespérance, F., Frasure-Smith, N.,
D. B., et al., Am. J. Cardiol. 1996, 78, Taljic, M., Psychosom. Med. 1996, 58,
613–617. 99–110.
18 Sesso, H. D., Kawchi, I., Vokonas, P. S., 39 Travella, J. I., Forrester, A. W.,
et al., Am. J. Cardiol. 1998, 82, 851–856. Schultz, S. K., et al., Int. J. Psychiatry
19 Whooley, M. A., Browner, W. S., Med. 1994, 24, 357–369.
Arch. Intern. Med. 1998, 158, 2129–2135. 40 Carney, R. M., Rich, M. W., Freedland,
20 Mendes de Leon, C. F., Krumholz, K. E., et al., Psychosom. Med. 1988, 50,
H. M., Seeman, T. S., et al., Arch. Intern. 627–633.
Med. 1998, 158, 2341–2348. 41 Barefoot, J. C., Helms, M. J., Mark,
21 Hippisley-Cox, J., Fielding, K., D. B., et al., Am. J. Cardiol. 1996, 78,
Pringle, M., BMJ 1998, 316, 1714–1719. 613–617.
22 Aromaa, A., Raitasalo, R., Reunanen, 42 Herrmann, C., Brand-Driehorst, S.,
A., et al., Acta Psychiatr. Scand. 1994, 377 Buss, U., et al., J. Psychsom. Res. 2000, 48,
(S), 77–82. 455–462.
23 Ford, D. E., Mead, L. A., Chang, P. P., 43 Connerney, I., Shapiro, P.,
et al., Arch. Intern. Med. 1998, 158, McLaughlin, J. S., et al., Psychosom.
1422–1426. Med. 2000, 62, 106.
24 Penninx, B., Guralnik, J. M., Mendes 44 Blumenthal, J. A., Lett, H. S., Babyak,
de Leon, C. F., et al., Am. J. Cardiol. M. A., et al., Lancet 2003, 362, 604–609.
1998, 81, 988–994. 45 Burg, M. M., Benedetto, C. M.,
25 Wassertheil-Smoller, S., Applegate, Rosenberg, R., et al., Psychosom. Med.
W. B., Berge, K., et al., Arch. Intern. Med. 2001, 63, 103.
1996, 156, 553–561. 46 Lespérance, F., Frasure-Smith, N.,
26 Penninx, B. W. J. H., Beekman, A. T. F., Juneau, M., et al., Arch. Intern. Med.
Honig, A., et al., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 2000, 160, 1354–1360.
2001, 58, 221–227. 47 Freedland, K. E., Rich, M. W., Skala,
27 Barefoot, J. C., Schroll, M., Circulation J. A., et al., Psychosom. Med. 2003, 65,
1996, 93, 1976–1980. 119–128.
28 Thomas, C., Kelman, H. R., Kennedy, 48 Abramson, J., Berger, A., Krumholz,
G. J., et al., J. Gerontology: Soc. Sci. 1992, H. M., et al., Arch. Intern. Med. 1993, 161,
476, S80–S87. 1725–1730.
630 24 Depression and Heart Disease
49 Jiang, W., J. Alexander, Christopher, E., 73 Carney, R. M., Freedland, K. E., Miller,
et al., Arch. Intern. Med. 2001, 161, G. E., et al., J. Psychosom. Res. 2002, 53,
1849–1856. 897–902.
50 Koenig, H. G., Gen. Hosp. Psychiatry 74 Brummet, B. H., Babyak, M. A., Siegler,
1998, 20, 29–43. I. C., et al., Am. J. Cardiol. 2003, 92,
51 Konstam, V., Salem, D., Pouleur, H., 529–532.
et al., Am. J. Cardiol. 1996, 78, 890–895. 75 McCaffery, J. M., Niaura, R., Todaro,
52 Murberg, T. A., Bru, E., Svebak, S., et al., J. F., et al., Psychosom. Med. 2003, 65,
Int. J. Psychiatry Med. 1999, 29, 311–326. 490–497.
53 Rozzini, R., Sabatini, T., Frisoni, G. B., 76 DiMatteo, M. R., Lepper, H. S.,
et al., Arch. Intern. Med. 2002, 162, 362–364. Croghan, T. W., Arch. Intern. Med. 2000,
54 Vaccarino, V., Kasl, S. V., Abramson, J., 160, 2101–2107.
et al., J. Am. Coll. Cardiol. 2001, 38, 77 Carney, R. M., Freedland, K. E., Eisen,
199–205. S., et al., Health Psychol. 1995, 14, 88–90.
55 Freedland, K. E., Rich, M. W., Carney, 78 Ziegelstein, R. C., Fauerbach, J. A.,
R. M., et al. (manuscript submitted for Stevens, S. S., et al., Arch. Intern. Med.
publication). 2000, 160, 1818–1823.
56 Frasure-Smith, N., Lespèrance, F., 79 Blumenthal, J. A., Williams, R. S.,
Talajic, M., Circulation 1995, 91, 999–1005. Wallace, A. G., et al., Psychosom. Med.
57 Ahern, D. K., Gorkin, L., Anderson, J. L., 1982, 44, 519–527.
et al., Am. J. Cardiol. 1990, 66, 59–62. 80 Esler, M., J. Turbott, Schwarz, R., et al.,
58 Ladwig, K. H., Kieser, M., Konig, J., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1982, 39, 285–300.
et al., Eur. Heart J. 1991, 12, 959–964. 81 Lake, C. R., Pickar, D., Ziegler, M. G.,
59 Kaufmann, M. W., Fitzgibbons, J. P., et al., Am. J. Psychiatry 1982, 139,
Sussman, E. J., et al., Am. Heart J. 1999, 1315–1318.
138, 549–554. 82 Roy, A., Pickar, D., De Jong, J., et al.,
60 Denollet, J., Sys, S. U., Brutsaert, Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1988, 45, 849–857.
D. L., Psychosom. Med. 1995, 57, 582–591. 83 Siever, L., Davis, K., Am. J. Psychiatry
61 Bush, D. E., Ziegelstein, R. C., Tayback, 1985, 142, 1017–1031.
M., et al., Am. J. Cardiol. 2001, 88, 337–341. 84 Wyatt, R. J., Portnoy, B., Kupfer, D. J.,
62 Irvine, J., Basinski, A., Baker, B., et al., et al., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1971, 24,
Psychosom. Med. 1999, 61, 729–737. 65–70.
63 Mayou, R. A., Gill, D., Thompson, D. R., 85 Dawson, M. E., Schell, A. M., Catania,
et al., Psychosom. Med. 2000, 62, 212–219. J. J., Psychophysiology 1977, 14, 569–578.
64 Lane, D., Carroll, D., Ring, C., et al., 86 Lahmeyer, H. W., Bellier, S. N.,
Psychosom. Med. 2001, 63, 221–230. Psychiatr. Res. 1987, 21, 1–6.
65 Carney, R. M., Blumenthal, J. A., 87 Task Force of the European Society of
Catellier, D., et al., Am. J. Cardiol. 2003, Cardiology and the North American
92, 1271–1281. Society for Pacing and Electrophysiology,
66 Lespérance, F., Frasure-Smith, N., Circulation 1996, 93, 1043–1065.
Talajic, M., et al., Circulation 2002, 105, 88 Kleiger, R. E., Miller, J. P., Bigger,
1049–1053. J. T., et al., Am. J. Cardiol. 1987, 113,
67 Frasure-Smith, N., Lespérance, F., 256–262.
Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 2003, 60, 627–636. 89 Bigger, J. T., Fleiss, J. L., Steinman, R. C.,
68 Carney, R. M., Jaffe, A. S., JAMA 2002, et al., Circulation 1992, 85, 164–171.
288, 750–751. 90 Sudhair, V., Stevenson, R., Marchant,
69 Glassman, A. H., Roose, S. P., Bigger A., et al., Am. J. Cardiol. 1994, 73,
Jr., J. T., JAMA 1993, 269, 2673–2675. 653–657.
70 Cohen, H. W., Gibson, G., Alderman, 91 Carney, R. M., Saunders, R. D.,
M. H., Am. J. Med. 2000, 108, 2–8. Freedland, K. E., et al., Am. J. Cardiol.
71 Roose, S. P., Bio. Psychiatry 2003, 54, 1995, 76, 562–564.
262–268. 92 Carney, R. M., Freedland, K. E., Veith,
72 Sheline, Y., Freedland, K. E., Carney, R. C., et al., Biol. Psychiatry 1999, 45,
R. M., Am. J. Med. 1997, 102, 54–59. 458–463.
References 631
93 Carney, R. M., Blumenthal, J. A., 106 Ross, R., N. Engl. J. Med. 1999, 340,
Stein, P. K., et al., Circulation 2001, 104, 115–126.
2024–2028. 107 Maes, M., Meltzer, H. Y., Bosmans, E.,
94 Stein, P. K., Carney, R. M., Freedland, et al., J. Affect. Disord. 1995, 34, 301–309.
K. E., et al., J. Psychosom. Res. 2000, 48, 108 Maes, M., Bosmans, E., De Jongh, R.,
493–500. et al., Cytokine 1997, 9, 853–858.
95 Krittayaphong, R., Cascio, W. E., 109 Dentino, A. N., Pieper, C. F., Rao,
Light, K. C., et al., Psychosom. Med. 1997, K. M. K., et al., Am. Geriatr. Soc. 1999, 47,
59, 231–235. 6–11.
96 Carney, R. M., Freedland, K. E., Stein, 110 Maes, M., Prog. Neuro-Psychopharmacol.
P. K., et al., Psychosom. Med. 2000, 62, Biol. Psychiatry 1995, 19, 11–38.
639–647. 111 Danesh, J., Collins, R., Appleby, P.,
97 Markovitz, J. H., Matthews, K. A., et al., JAMA 2000, 279, 1477–1482.
Psychosom. Med. 1991, 53, 643–668. 112 Ridker, P. M., Rifai, N., Stampfer, M. J.,
98 Fitzgerald, D. J., Roy, L., Catella, F., et al., Circulation 2000, 101, 1767–1772.
et al., N. Engl. J. Med. 1986, 315, 983–989. 113 Ridker, P. M., Rifai, N., Pfeffer, M.,
99 Trip, M. D., Cats, V. M., van Capelle, et al., Circulation 2000, 101, 2149–2153.
F. J. L., et al., N. Engl. J. Med. 1990, 322, 114 Miller, G. E., Cohen, S., Herbert, T. B.,
1549–1554. Psychosom. Med. 1999, 61, 850–860.
100 Musselman, D. L., Tomer, A., 115 Miller, G. E., Stetler, C. A., Carney,
Manatunga, A. K., et al., Am. J. R. M., et al., Am. J. Card. 2003, 90,
Psychiatry 1996, 153, 1212–1217. 1279–1283.
101 Laghrissi-Thode, F., Wagner, W. R., 116 Appels, A., Bar, F. W., Bar, J., et al.,
Pollock, B. G., et al., Biol. Psychiatry Psychosom. Med. 2000, 62, 601–605.
1997, 42, 290–295. 117 Kop, W. J., Cohen, N., Psychoneuro-
102 Pollock, B. G., Laghrissi-Thode, F., immunology, Academic Press, New York,
Wagner, W. R., J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 2001.
2000, 20, 137–140. 118 Glassman, A. H., O’Connor, C. M.,
103 Musselman, D. L., Marzec, U. M., Califf, R. M., et al., JAMA 2002, 288,
Manatunga, A., et al., Arch. Gen. 701–709.
Psychiatry 2000, 57, 875–882. 119 Avery, D., Winokur, G., Arch. Gen.
104 von Känel, R., Acta Psychiatric. Scand. Psychiatry 1976, 33, 1029–1037.
(under review). 120 Writing Group, JAMA 2003, 289,
105 Berliner, A., Navab, M., Fogelman, 3106–3116.
A. M., et al., Circulation 1995, 91, 121 Ormel, J., von Korff, M., Arch. Gen.
2488–2496. Psychiatry 2000, 57, 381–382.
633
25
Genetic Substrates Shared by Depression
and Cardiovascular Disease
Brigitta Bondy
Abstract
25.1
Introduction
This citation formulates superbly what people have been aware of since ancient
times: sadness is often portrayed as a feeling of heaviness in the chest or as “broken
heart”. Thus the relationship between cardiovascular disease and depression is not
only the subject of scientific research but also of popular interest.
In clinical studies a large body of evidence has emerged to suggest an extensive
co-morbidity between depression and cardiovascular disease (CVD). Cross-sectional
and prospective analyses have shown that depression may increase mortality and
morbidity in patients with heart failure, regardless of its etiology and independent
of traditional risk factors for cardiovascular disease such as hypertension, high
cholesterol levels or obesity [1]. In patients who have already suffered an adverse
cardiac event such as a myocardial infarction, depression increases the risk of further
serious cardiac complications and worsens prognosis, causing a four-fold increment
in mortality rate when compared to non-depressed patients [2]. Thus the predictive
value of the presence of depression to subsequent cardiovascular events is equivalent
to that of left ventricular dysfunction or previous myocardial infarction. This
association is still evident after controlling for potential confounders such as family
history, blood pressure, smoking, obesity and low levels of physical activity [3, 4].
Although the impact of depression has been mostly related to pre-morbid cardiac
disease status, it is now well established that depression also increases the risk for
cardiac morbidity and mortality independent of baseline cardiac status [3, 5]. The
effects of major and minor depression have been investigated in recent studies
among large community-dwellings samples of older subjects with or without cardiac
disease. There has been a consensus that depression increases the risk for cardiac
mortality independently of the baseline cardiac status of the subjects and further-
more, the excess mortality risk was more than two-fold higher for major depression
than for minor depression [2, 6].
The associated vulnerability to these two conditions is not unidirectional, as the
presence of cardiovascular disease can also influence mood states. An increase of
up to 45% in the incidence of depression among post-myocardial infarction patients
has been noted, as compared to about a 9% incidence in the general population [6].
Although this may be the result of psychological factors such as contemplation of
one’s mortality, changes in lifestyle and social relationships, the influence of
physiological, humoral factors released during cardiovascular pathology, might also
be responsible for the development of depression [7]. This hypothesis is supported
by the observation that depressed mood is also increased in other medical conditions
such as cancer, but without the bi-directional relationship that exists between
depression and CVD [8]. In summarizing all available clinical and epidemiological
data, convincing evidence has accumulated which suggests that depression is a
25.2 Interacting Pathophysiological Pathways 635
major contributing factor to elevated morbidity and mortality after an index cardiac
event and a risk factor for the development of atherosclerotic heart disease [9].
25.2
Interacting Pathophysiological Pathways
Although the interacting mechanisms have not as yet been fully elucidated, a variety
of indirect and direct mechanisms have been proposed as possible substrates. These
include hyperactivity of noradrenergic and hypothalamic–pituitary–adrenal (HPA)
systems [10], reduced heart rate variability, myocardial ischemia and ventricular
instability in response to psychological stress, exaggerated platelet activity as well
as enhanced inflammatory-mediated atherogenesis [10, 11]. The relationship
between the immune, autonomic, neuroendocrine and neurotransmitter processes
is multidirectional; psychological factors act on the neuroendocrine, neurotrans-
mitter and immune system and vice versa, thereby influencing vulnerability to
affective and cardiovascular disorders (Figure 25.1).
Neurotransmitter alterations
Depression Risk Factors, Stress, Genes
↑ plasma lipids
↑ blood pressure
↑ heart rate
↓ heart rate variability
↑ platelet activity
↑ vasoconstriction
Figure 25.1 Common pathophysiological substrates for depression and cardiovascular disorders
636 25 Genetic Substrates Shared by Depression and Cardiovascular Disease
25.2.1
Hypothalamic–Pituitary–Adrenocortical Axis and Sympathoactivity
25.2.2
Serotonin Function and Cardiovascular Response to Stress and Depression
any change in this balance may lead to a bleeding or clotting diathesis [21]. Following
arterial injury, platelets readily adhere to subendothelial components, become
activated and release a variety of chemical mediators from storage granules,
including serotonin, platelet factor 4 (PF4), and β-thromboglobulin (β-TG) [11].
The 5-HT released induces both platelet aggregation and coronary vasoconstriction,
mediated by 5-HT2 receptors [21]. Essential hypertension, elevated plasma cho-
lesterol levels, older age, and smoking, all known to be predisposing factors for
CVD, contribute to the serotonin-mediated platelet activation.
25.2.3
Immune Activation in Depression and Cardiovascular Disease
In the last decade research in cytokine biology has expanded rapidly and the role of
cytokines has been assessed in a variety of medical conditions that are not
traditionally considered to have an infectious or inflammatory pathogenesis, such
as heart failure and depression. A variety of immunological processes are altered
during depression, including those of cellular components and soluble mediators,
to produce acute phase proteins and cytokines (e.g. IL-1, IL-6 and TNF-α) [26, 27].
Cytokines induce neuroendocrine and central neurotransmitter alterations that
are reminiscent of those implicated in depression and these effects are exacerbated
by stressors [27].
Both IL-1 and IL-6 stimulate CRH secretion, resulting in increased ACTH and
glucocorticoid release. On the other hand, CRH is a main regulatory hormone that
is secreted in response to stress and has a wide range of immune functions, such
as stimulation of pro-inflammatory cytokine secretion. On the other hand, pro-
inflammatory cytokines have profound effects on peripheral and brain serotonergic
systems, as they increase extracellular 5-HT concentration within different brain
regions or modulate the activity of the 5-HT transporter [28]. Taking all these
interactions into consideration, cytokines may well close the loop between the
nervous and immune systems.
Although high plasma concentrations of cholesterol, particularly those of low
density lipoprotein are considered to be one of the principal risk factors for
atherosclerosis, it became evident that other factors should also be taken into
consideration. Today there is no doubt that atherosclerosis is an inflammatory
disease and does not simply result from the accumulation of lipids [29]. The long-
term impact of pro-atherosclerotic factors on endothelium cells results in chronic
inflammation with a consequent rise of C-reactive protein, adhesion molecules
and the proinflammatory cytokines TNF-α and IL-6, which are now recognized to
be powerful predictors of atherosclerosis and myocardial infarction [29]. On the
other hand, it is known that a rise in blood pressure causes chronic inflammation
of the endothelium which in turn may be responsible for further endothelial damage
[30].
638 25 Genetic Substrates Shared by Depression and Cardiovascular Disease
25.3
Candidate Genes for a Common Genetic Basis
The importance of biological vulnerability factors and environment has been heavily
debated and it was proposed that a substantial proportion of morbidity may be
attributed not only to a specific risk for one disorder, but also to several underlying
liability factors that are applicable to both cardiovascular and depressive disorders
[31]. Thus, even if both conditions did not affect each other, they might still co-
segregate if they shared common underlying factors, including genetic factors. As
both disorders are complex and multifactorial in origin involving multiple genes
with interactive or additive effects together with environmental factors, depression
and cardiovascular disease could be different manifestations of the same genetic
substrate. Another possibility is that both are the result of a common pathological
process, the most obvious candidate being atherosclerosis. This would support the
notion that atherosclerotic disease of the brain predisposes to depression [32].
Despite convincing hypotheses and data on the pathophysiological interactions
and despite interesting and promising genetic association studies for each disorder,
only a few studies have considered a possible interaction between them on a genetic
basis. The following section summarizes several important findings derived from
association studies with candidate genes, which could indicate that a common
pathology may initiate both conditions.
25.3.1
Genes of the Serotonergic Pathway
the S allele of the HTTLPR is associated with decreased transcriptional activity and
decreased 5-HT uptake, which, in turn results in a longer duration of serotonergic
activity [36].
Although the results with psychiatric patients are not conclusive, this poly-
morphism may be of some importance in anxiety-related personality traits [37],
depression [38] and suicidality [39]. Even though the data are not consistent, a
recent meta-analysis yielded encouraging, modest but positive evidence implicating
5-HTT gene polymorphisms in affective disorders [40]. However, there are ethnic
differences concerning the 5-HTTLPR, as in Chinese and Japanese populations
the frequency of the L allele is low, in contrast to Caucasian populations with an
L-frequency of between 55 and 63% [34].
Although there is a plethora of data relating to 5-HTT, data relating to the
serotonergic receptor gene polymorphisms is less abundant. The 5-HT2A receptor
T102C polymorphism, which has been the subject of many pharmacogenetic
investigations, was not found to be a susceptibility locus for unipolar or bipolar
depression [41, 42]. With respect to a structural variant of the 5-HT2C receptor
gene which gives rise to a cysteine to serine substitution in the N-terminal
extracellular domain of the receptor protein (cys23ser), a significant excess of the
23ser allele carriers were found among a large European cohort of depressive
patients, which supports the proposed role of a genetically-based structural variation
in depression [43]. This finding is interesting with respect to the development of
diabetes and obesity, as the 5-HT2C receptor is assumed to be at least partially
responsible for the body mass index, and weight gain during treatment with
psychoptropic drugs and two polymorphisms within the promoter region of the
5-HT2C receptor gene were recently associated with obesity and/or type II diabetes
[44].
Table 25.1 The serotonin transporter polymorphism (5-HTTLPR) with S/L variants
in relation to psychiatric states, cardiovascular function and stress reponse
SL and SS Anxiety 37
Depression 38
Suicidality 39
Depressive symptoms in relation to stressful life events 59
25.3.2
Genes Coding for Proinflammatory Cytokines
Both, depression and myocardial infarction are stress-related disorders and stress
may induce activation of the inflammatory response system with increased secretion
of proinflammatory cytokines, such as interleukin-1β (IL-1β), IL-2, IL-6 and tumor
necrosis factor-α (TNF-α) [28]. Thus cytokines may be the common mediator of
this co-morbidity, although it still remains to be clarified whether depression could
be a marker of inflammation or may foster inflammation, whether cytokines
themselves amplify existing depression and whether sub-clinical heart failure leads
to depression through cytokine involvement [27].
With respect to the fact that the expression and function of cytokines is highly
influenced by genetic make-up, many studies have been undertaken to investigate
their influence on cardiovascular disorders and conventional risk factors, such as
diabetes and obesity (Table 25.2). However, up to now, and despite the findings of
increased plasma levels of IL-6 and TNF-α among depressed patients [26],
immunogenetic studies are so far negligible in depression research. In a recent
study a bi-allelic polymorphism in the promoter region (–C511T) of the IL-1β gene
was investigated in a Japanese population who suffered from depression and who
showed no association between any genotype or allele and the disorder, however,
the response to treatment was better among those patients who were homozygous
for the –511T allele [60].
The genes coding for IL-6 and TNF-α have functional variants that regulate their
expression. The most extensively studied polymorphism of the IL-6 gene is a G/C
conversion in the promoter region (–174G/C) which alters the cAMP binding site
and affects the transcription and plasma level of IL-6 [61]. Although negative results
Table 25.2 Candidate genes of the immune system for cardiovascular disease and depression
IL-6 G→C –174 C-allele: ↑ C-reactive protein and IL-6 [63, 64]
↑ IL-6 level ↑ Systolic blood pressure [65]
↑ Risk for coronary heart disease [66], obesity [69]
↑ Alcohol consumption and ↑ carotis intima-
media-thickness [69]
were also reported among patients with coronary artery disease and previous
myocardial infarction [62], there now seems to be consensus that at least in men
the –174C allele is associated with an increased plasma concentration of C-reactive
protein and IL-6 [63, 64], higher systolic blood pressure [65], especially among
individuals with a body mass index of > 25 and increased risk of coronary heart
disease (OD 1.54) [66]. Smoking appeared to have an additive effect to these
associations, as both an increase in blood pressure and a detrimental effect on
endothelial function was observed in –174CC carriers who smoked [66, 67]. Obesity
which represents an expansion of the adipose tissue and is closely related to insulin
resistance and cardiovascular disease was also shown to be related to the IL-6 –
174C allele as the GG genotype occurs more commonly among lean male subjects
with low concentrations of either insulin or glucose [68].
A relationship was shown to exist between alcohol consumption, clinical
cardiovascular events and carotid atherosclerosis, as in subjects with a daily alcohol
consumption of ≥ 30 g, the CC genotype revealed significantly higher plasma IL-6
levels and carotid artery intima-media thickening [69].
The data concerning TNF-α gene polymorphisms are less abundant. TNF-α is
involved in the inflammation process of atherosclerosis and lipid metabolism. A
common polymorphism in the promoter region (–308 G/A) regulates TNF-α
production and was shown to be a candidate gene for the development of both
obesity and insulin resistance [70]. In an Australian population it was shown that
subjects who were homozygous for the A allele had higher fasting insulin levels,
higher systolic blood pressure and lower high density lipoprotein (HDL) levels
than subjects who were homozygous for the G allele. Thus, this variant confers an
increased risk for the development of insulin resistance in obese subjects and low
HDL levels further increase the risks associated with insulin resistance in carriers
of the A allele [71].
Although the TNF-α AA genotype was also associated with myocardial infarction
[72] this relationship is less well established [71, 73–75].
25.3.3
The Angiotensin Converting Enzyme Gene
25.3.4
Genes of the Signal Transduction Cascade: G-Proteins
25.3.5
Gene–Gene Interaction
Recently the impact of the ACE DD genotype on myocardial infarction was re-
evaluated using the paradigm of gene–gene interaction between the ACE gene
variants together with the C825T polymorphism in the G-protein β3 subunit (Gβ3)
in patients with coronary artery disease with and without myocardial infarction
[108]. This analysis revealed that among myocardial infarction patients, the highest
odds ratio (OR = 7.5) was found for those individuals who were of the combined
homozygous Gβ3 825TT and ACE DD genotypes [108], suggesting a significant
interaction between the Gβ3 825T and the ACE D allele as a possible contributing
factor for myocardial infarction.
Based on our own previous results concerning an association of the Gβ3 825T
allele with affective disorders [104] and a possible influence of the ID polymorphism
of the ACE gene polymorphism on therapeutic outcome in affective disorders [88],
we studied the interaction of both genes in 201 patients with unipolar major
depression and 161 ethnically-matched controls. Interestingly, we also observed a
combined action of ACE and Gβ3 genotypes in depressed patients, as ACE-ID and
DD/Gβ3-TT carriers were more than 4 times more likely to suffer from depression
than the controls with a crude OR = 5.83, 95% CI 1.99–17.08, p = 0.0002 (Figure
25.2) [89]. As our study was carried out with depressive patients without serious
cardiovascular impairment, we are presently unable to predict whether this
combined action of the ACE-ID/DD–Gβ3-TT genotype increases the risk for both
disorders. Nevertheless our study reports for the first time that the same allelic
combination of two genes that has been shown to increase the risk for myocardial
infarction [108] also increases vulnerability to depressive disorders and this could
be a missing link in the substantiation of the interaction.
40
MD
CON
Frequency Genotype-
30
Combination
20
10
0
TT
C
TC
C
C
/T
C
/C
/T
II/
II/
II/
D
+D
+D
+D
ID
ID
ID
Genotype Combinations
Figure 25.2 Combined ACE and Gβ3 genotypes in patients with major
depression (n = 210) and ethnically-matched healthy controls (n = 161).
The ID + DD/TT genotype was at high risk of major depression with a
significant increase in crude OR (OR = 5.83: 95% CI 1.99–17.08, p = 0.0002).
References 647
25.4
Summary and Conclusion
Despite the interesting and promising genetic findings regarding depression and
cardiovascular disorders and despite the considerable overlap in pathophysiological
mechanisms, up to now few studies have been carried out to investigate a possible
combined genetic mechanism. Taking into account the fact that both disorders are
complex traits resulting from multiple genotypes, gene–gene and gene–environ-
ment interactions, the identification of a gene responsible for either disorder is
already made difficult. Some multifactorial disorders, instead of resulting from
variations in many genes of small effect, may result from variations in fewer genes
whose effects are conditional to exposure to environmental risks [59]. Within recent
years many studies have investigated polymorphisms in candidate genes in relation
to the functional characteristics of central or peripheral mechanisms that are
involved in the development of cardiovascular disorders. The fact that it is possible
that many of these genes also contribute to the presence of depression, raises the
intriguing question of whether an interactive or synergistic effect is responsible
for this bidirectional relationship.
Prospective studies of a large number of patients that include intensive clinical
characterization, investigation of biological markers in both patient groups, and
genotyping for relevant polymorphisms in genes which are assumed to be involved
in both disorders, will need to be carried out in order to clarify the nature of the
interaction between these disorders.
Acknowledgements
Some of the work reviewed in this article was supported by the German Federal
Research Ministry within the promotional emphasis “Competence Nets in Medi-
cine”.
References
1 Jiang, W., Krishnan, R. R., O’Connor, 6 Grippo, A. J., Johnson, A. K., Neurosci.
C. M., CNS Drugs 2002, 16, 111–127. Biobehav. Rev. 2002, 26, 941–962.
2 Penninx, B. W., Beekman, A. T., Honig, 7 Schleifer, S. J., Macari-Hinson, M. M.,
A., Deeg, D. J., Schoevers, R. A., van Coyle, D. A., Slater, W. R., Kahn, M.,
Eijk, J. T., van Tilburg, W., Arch. Gen. Gorlin, R., Zucker, H. D., Arch. Intern.
Psychiatry 2001, 58, 221–227. Med. 1989, 149, 1785–1789.
3 Frasure-Smith, N., Lesperance, F., 8 Roose, S. P., Glassman, A. H., Seidman,
Talajic, M., Circulation 1995, 91, 999–1005. S. N., JAMA 2001, 286, 1687–1690.
4 Glassman, A. H., Shapiro, P. A., 9 Musselman, D. L., Nemeroff, C. B.,
Am. J. Psychiatry 1998, 155, 4–11. Prog. Brain Res. 2000, 122, 43–59.
5 Frasure-Smith, N., Lesperance, F., 10 Carney, R. M., Freedland, K. E., Veith,
Talajic, M., JAMA 1993, 270, 1819–1825. R. C., Cryer, P. E., Skala, J. A., Lynch,
648 25 Genetic Substrates Shared by Depression and Cardiovascular Disease
T., Jaffe, A. S., Biol. Psychiatry 1999, 45, 29 Ross, R., Am. Heart J. 1999, 138,
458–463. S419–S420.
11 Musselman, D. L., Evans, D. L., 30 Barbieri, M., Ferrucci, L., Corsi,
Nemeroff, C. B., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry A. M., Macchi, C., Lauretani, F.,
1998, 55, 580–592. Bonafe, M., Olivieri, F., Giovagnetti,
12 Nemeroff, C. B., Musselman, D. L., S., Franceschi, C., Paolisso, G.,
Evans, D. L., Depress. Anxiety. 1998, 8 Am. J. Hypertens. 2003, 16, 537–543.
(Suppl. 1), 71–79. 31 Neeleman, J., Ormel, J., Bijl, R. V.,
13 Holsboer, F., Neuropsychopharmacology Psychosom. Med. 2001, 63, 2–47.
2000, 23, 477–501. 32 Baldwin, R. C., O’Brien, J.,
14 Troxler, R. G., Sprague, E. A., Br. J. Psychiatry 2002, 180, 157–160.
Albanese, R. A., Fuchs, R., Thompson, 33 Owens, M. J., Nemeroff, C. B.,
A. J., Atherosclerosis 1977, 26, 151–162. Clin. Chem. 1994, 40, 288–295.
15 Veith, R. C., Lewis, N., Linares, O. A., 34 Ramasubbu, R., Med. Hypotheses 2003,
Barnes, R. F., Raskind, M. A., 61, 36–44.
Villacres, E. C., Murburg, M. M., 35 Lesch, K. P., Balling, U., Gross, J.,
Ashleigh, E. A., Castillo, S., Peskind, Strauss, K., Wolozin, B. L., Murphy,
E. R., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1994, 51, D. L., Riederer, P., J. Neural Transm.
411–422. Gen. Sect. 1994, 95, 157–162.
16 Kroeze, W. K., Kristiansen, K., Roth, 36 Heils, A., Teufel, A., Petri, S., Stober,
B. L., Curr. Top. Med. Chem. 2002, 2, G., Riederer, P., Bengel, D., Lesch,
507–528. K. P., J. Neurochem. 1996, 66, 2621–2624.
17 Stockmeier, C. A., J. Psychiatr. Res. 2003, 37 Lesch, K. P., Bengel, D., Heils, A.,
37, 357–373. Sabol, S. Z., Greenberg, B. D., Petri,
18 Hrdina, P. D., Bakish, D., Chudzik, J., S., Benjamin, J., Muller, C. R., Hamer,
Ravindran, A., Lapierre, Y. D., D. H., Murphy, D. L., Science 1996, 274,
J. Psychiatry Neurosci. 1995, 20, 11–19. 1527–1531.
19 Mendelson, S. D., J. Affect. Disord. 2000, 38 Collier, D. A., Stober, G., Li, T., Heils,
57, 13–24. A., Catalano, M., Di, B. D., Arranz,
20 Neuger, J., El Khoury, A., Kjellman, M. J., Murray, R. M., Vallada, H. P.,
B. F., Wahlund, B., Aberg-Wistedt, A., Bengel, D., Muller, C. R., Roberts,
Stain-Malmgren, R., Psychiatry Res. G. W., Smeraldi, E., Kirov, G., Sham, P.,
1999, 85, 189–198. Lesch, K. P., Mol. Psychiatry 1996, 1,
21 Nemeroff, C. B., Musselman, D. L., 453–460.
Am. Heart J. 2000, 140, 57–62. 39 Bondy, B., Erfurth, A., de Jonge, S.,
22 Williams, R. B., Marchuk, D. A., Kruger, M., Meyer, H., Mol. Psychiatry
Gadde, K. M., Barefoot, J. C., 2000, 5, 193–195.
Grichnik, K., Helms, M. J., Kuhn, 40 Furlong, R. A., Ho, L., Walsh, C.,
C. M., Lewis, J. G., Schanberg, S. M., Rubinsztein, J. S., Jain, S., Paykel,
Stafford-Smith, M., Suarez, E. C., E. S., Easton, D. F., Rubinsztein, D. C.,
Clary, G. L., Svenson, I. K., Siegler, Am. J. Med. Genet. 1998, 81, 58–63.
I. C., Psychosom. Med. 2001, 63, 2–5. 41 Massat, I., Souery, D., Lipp, O., Blairy,
23 Vanhoutte, P. M., J. Cardiovasc. S., Papadimitriou, G., Dikeos, D.,
Pharmacol. 1990, 16 (Suppl. 3), S15–S19. Ackenheil, M., Fuchshuber, S.,
24 Markovitz, J. H., Matthews, K. A., Hilger, C., Kaneva, R., Milanova, V.,
Psychosom. Med. 1991, 53, 643–668. Verheyen, G., Raeymaekers, P., Staner,
25 Lefkovits, J., Plow, E. F., Topol, E. J., L., Oruc, L., Jakovljevic, M., Serretti,
N. Engl. J. Med. 1995, 332, 1553–1559. A., Macciardi, F., Van Broeckhoven,
26 Maes, M., Prog. Neuropsychopharmacol. C., Mendlewicz, J., Am. J. Med. Genet.
Biol. Psychiatry 1995, 19, 11–38. 2000, 96, 136–140.
27 Pasic, J., Levy, W. C., Sullivan, M. D., 42 Minov, C., Baghai, T. C., Schule, C.,
Psychosom. Med. 2003, 65, 181–193. Zwanzger, P., Schwarz, M. J., Zill, P.,
28 Honig, A., Maes, M., Curr. Opin. Rupprecht, R., Bondy, B., Neurosci. Lett.
Psychiatry 2000, 13, 661–664. 2001, 303, 119–122.
References 649
43 Lerer, B., Macciardi, F., Segman, R. H., 56 Reich, T., Hinrichs, A., Culverhouse,
Adolfsson, R., Blackwood, D., Blairy, R., Bierut, L., Am. J. Hum. Genet. 1999,
S., Del Favero, J., Dikeos, D. G., 65, 599–605.
Kaneva, R., Lilli, R., Massat, I., 57 Comings, D. E., MacMurray, J. P.,
Milanova, V., Muir, W., Noethen, M., Gonzalez, N., Ferry, L., Peters, W. R.,
Oruc, L., Petrova, T., Papadimitriou, Mol. Genet. Metab. 1999, 67, 248–253.
G. N., Rietschel, M., Serretti, A., 58 Comings, D. E., MacMurray, J. P.,
Souery, D., Van Gestel, S., Van Mol. Genet. Metab 2000, 71, 19–31.
Broeckhoven, C., Mendlewicz, J., 59 Caspi, A., Sugden, K., Moffitt, T. E.,
Mol. Psychiatry 2001, 6, 579–585. Taylor, A., Craig, I. W., Harrington,
44 Yuan, X., Yamada, K., Ishiyama- H., McClay, J., Mill, J., Martin, J.,
Shigemoto, S., Koyama, W., Nonaka, K., Braithwaite, A., Poulton, R., Science
Diabetologia 2000, 43, 373–376. 2003, 301, 386–389.
45 Hanna, G. L., Himle, J. A., Curtis, 60 Yu, Y. W., Chen, T. J., Hong, C. J., Chen,
G. C., Koram, D. Q., Veenstra- H. M., Tsai, S. J., Neuropsychopharmaco-
VanderWeele, J., Leventhal, B. L., logy 2003, 28, 1182–1185.
Cook, E.-H. J., Neuropsychopharmacology 61 Fishman, D., Faulds, G., Jeffery, R.,
1998, 18, 102–111. Mohamed, A., Yudkin, V., J. S.,
46 Whyte, E. M., Pollock, B. G., Wagner, Humphries, S., Woo, P., J. Clin. Invest
W. R., Mulsant, B. H., Ferrell, R. E., 2000, 102, 1369–1376.
Mazumdar, S., Reynolds, C. F., 62 Nauck, M., Winkelmann, B. R.,
Am. J. Psychiatry 2001, 158, 12–16. Hoffmann, M. M., Bohm, B. O.,
47 Fumeron, F., Betoulle, D., Nicaud, V., Wieland, H., Marz, W., J. Mol. Med.
Evans, A., Kee, F., Ruidavets, J. B., 2002, 80, 507–513.
Arveiler, D., Luc, G., Cambien, F., 63 Jenny, N. S., Tracy, R. P., Ogg, M. S. L.
Circulation 2002, 105, 2943–2945. Luong, A., Kuller, L. H., Arnold,
48 Coto, E., Reguero, J. R., Alvarez, V., A. M., Sharrett, A. R., Humphries,
Morales, B., Batalla, A., Gonzalez, P., S. E., Arterioscler. Thromb. Vasc. Biol.
Martin, M., Garcia-Castro, M., 2002, 22, 2066–2071.
Iglesias-Cubero, G., Cortina, A., 64 Vickers, M. A., Green, F. R., Terry, C.,
Clin. Sci. (Lond) 2003, 104, 241–245. Mayosi, B. M., Julier, C., Lathrop, M.,
49 Sauer, W. H., Berlin, J. A., Kimmel, Ratcliffe, P. J., Watkins, H. C., Keavney,
S. E., Circulation 2003, 108, 32–36. B., Cardiovasc. Res. 2002, 53, 1029–1034.
50 Eddahibi, S., Morrell, N., d’Ortho, 65 Losito, A., Kalidas, K., Santoni, S.,
M. P., Naeije, R., Adnot, S., Eur. Respir. Jeffery, S., Kidney Int. 2003, 64, 616–622.
J. 2002, 20, 1559–1572. 66 Humphries, S. E., Luong, L. A., Ogg,
51 Batra, V., Patkar, A. A., Berrettini, M. S., Hawe, E., Miller, G. J., Eur. Heart
W. H., Weinstein, S. P., Leone, F. T., J. 2001, 22, 2243–2252.
Chest 2003, 123, 1730–1739. 67 Brull, D. J., Leeson, C. P.,
52 Benwell, M. E., Balfour, D. J., Montgomery, H. E., Mullen, M.,
Anderson, J. M., Psychopharmacology deDivitiis, M., Humphries, S. E.,
(Berl.) 1990, 102, 68–72. Deanfield, J. E., Lesson, C. P., Eur. J.
53 Harrison, A. A., Liem, Y. T., Markou, A., Clin. Invest 2002, 32, 153–157.
Neuropsychopharmacology 2001, 25, 55–71. 68 Berthier, M. T., Paradis, A. M.,
54 Ishikawa, H., Ohtsuki, T., Ishiguro, Tchernof, A., Bergeron, J.,
H., Yamakawa-Kobayashi, K., Endo, K., Prud’homme, D., Despres, J. P., Vohl,
Lin, Y. L., Yanagi, H., Tsuchiya, S., M. C., J. Hum. Genet. 2003, 48, 14–19.
Kawata, K., Hamaguchi, H., Arinami, 69 Jerrard-Dunne, P., Sitzer, M., Risley,
T., Cancer Epidemiol. Biomarkers Prev. P., Steckel, D. A., Buehler, A., von
1999, 8, 831–833. Kegler, S., Markus, H. S., Stroke 2003,
55 Lerman, C., Shields, P. G., Audrain, J., 34, 402–407.
Main, D., Cobb, B., Boyd, N. R., 70 Pihlajamaki, J., Ylinen, M., Karhapaa,
Caporaso, N., Cancer Epidemiol. P., Vauhkonen, I., Laakso, M., Obes. Res.
Biomarkers Prev. 1998, 7, 253–255. 2003, 11, 912–917.
650 25 Genetic Substrates Shared by Depression and Cardiovascular Disease
71 Dalziel, B., Gosby, A. K., Richman, 86 Moskowitz, D. W., Diabetes Technol. Ther.
R. M., Bryson, J. M., Caterson, I. D., 2002, 4, 683–711.
Obes. Res. 2002, 10, 401–407. 87 Arinami, T., Li, L., Mitsushio, H.,
72 Wilson, A. G., di Giovine, F. S., Itokawa, M., Hamaguchi, H., Toru, M.,
Blakemore, A. I., Duff, G. W., Biol. Psychiatry 1996, 40, 1122–1127.
Hum. Mol. Genet. 1992, 1, 353. 88 Baghai, T., Schüle, C., Zwanzger, P.,
73 Heijmans, B. T., Westendorp, R. G., Minov, C., Schwarz, J., de Jonge, S.,
Droog, S., Kluft, C., Knook, D. L., Rupprecht, R., Bondy, B., Mol.
Slagboom, P. E., Genes Immun. 2002, 3, Psychiatry 2001, 6, 258–259.
225–228. 89 Bondy, B., Baghai, T. C., Zill, P.,
74 Densem, C. G., Hutchinson, I. V., Bottlender, R., Jaeger, M., Minov, C.,
Yonan, N., Brooks, N. H., J. Heart Lung Schule, C., Rupprecht, R., Engel,
Transplant. 2001, 20, 1265–1273. R. R., Mol. Psychiatry 2002, 7, 1120–1126.
75 Keso, T., Perola, M., Laippala, P., 90 Furlong, R. A., Keramatipour, M., Ho,
Ilveskoski, E., Kunnas, T. A., L. W., Rubinsztein, J. S., Michael, A.,
Mikkelsson, J., Penttila, A., Hurme, Walsh, C., Paykel, E. S., Rubinsztein,
M., Karhunen, P. J., Atherosclerosis 2001, D. C., Am. J. Med. Genet. 2000, 96,
154, 691–697. 733–735.
76 Brasier, A. R., Recinos, A., Eledrisi, 91 Baghai, T. C., Schule, C., Zwanzger, P.,
M. S., Arterioscler. Thromb. Vasc. Biol. Minov, C., Zill, P., Ella, R., Eser, D.,
2002, 22, 1257–1266. Oezer, S., Bondy, B., Rupprecht, R.,
77 Aguilera, G., Kiss, A., Luo, X., J. Neurosci. Lett. 2002, 328, 299–303.
Neuroendocrinol. 1995, 7, 775–783. 92 Duman, R. S., Heninger, G. R.,
78 Jenkins, T. A., Mendelsohn-Frederick, Nestler, E. J., J. Nerv. Ment. Dis. 1994,
A. O., Chai, S. Y., J. Neurochem. 1997, 68, 182, 692–700.
1304–1311. 93 Duman, R. S., Heninger, G. R., Nestler,
79 Kramer, M. S., Cutler, N., Feighner, J., E. J., Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1997, 54,
Shrivastava, R., Carman, J., Sramek, 597–606.
J. J., Reines, S. A., Liu, G., Snavely, D., 94 Chen, G., Hasanat, K. A., Bebchuk,
Wyatt, K. E., Hale, J. J., Mills, S. G., J. M., Moore, G. J., Glitz, D., Manji,
MacCoss, M., Swain, C. J., Harrison, T., H. K., Psychosom. Med. 1999, 61, 599–617.
Hill, R. G., Hefti, F., Scolnick, E. M., 95 Abe, M., Nakura, J., Yamamoto, M., Jin,
Cascieri, M. A., Chicchi, G. G., J. J., Wu, Z., Tabara, Y., Yamamoto, Y.,
Sadowski, S., Williams, A. R., Hewson, Igase, M., Kohara, K., Miki, T.,
L., Smith, D., Rupniak, N. M., Science Hypertension 2002, 40, 3–5.
1998, 281, 1640–1645. 96 Chen, Y., Nakura, J., Jin, J. J., Wu, Z.,
80 Gunduz, H., Georges, J. L., Fleishman, Yamamoto, M., Abe, M., Tabara, Y.,
S., Am. J. Psychiatry 1999, 156, 1114–1115. Yamamoto, Y., Igase, M., Bo, X.,
81 Okuyama, S., Sakagawa, T., Sugiyama, Kohara, K., Miki, T., Hypertens. Res.
F., Fukamizu, A., Murakami, K., 2003, 26, 439–444.
Neurosci. Lett. 1999, 261, 167–170. 97 Zill, P., Baghai, T. C., Zwanzger, P.,
82 Rigat, B., Hubert, C., Alhenc, G. F., Schule, C., Minov, C., Behrens, S.,
Cambien, F., Corvol, P., Soubrier, F., Rupprecht, R., Moller, H. J., Engel, R.,
J. Clin. Invest. 1990, 86, 1343–1346. Bondy, B., Am. J. Med. Genet. 2002b114,
83 Corvol, P., Soubrier, F., Jeunemaitre, 530–532.
X., Pathol. Biol. (Paris) 1997, 45, 229–239. 98 Siffert, W., Kidney Int. 1998, 53,
84 Cambien, F., Poirier, O., Lecerf, L., 1466–1470.
Evans, A., Cambou, J. P., Arveiler, D., 99 Siffert, W., Curr. Hypertens. Rep. 2003, 5,
Luc, G., Bard, J. M., Bara, L., Ricard, S., 47–53.
Tiret, L., Amouyel, P., Alhenc-Gelas, F., 100 Hengstenberg, C., Schunkert, H.,
Soubrier, F., Nature 1992, 359, 641–644. Mayer, B., Doring, A., Lowel, H.,
85 O’Malley, J. P., Maslen, C. L., Hense, H. W., Fischer, M., Riegger,
Illingworth, D. R., Circulation 1998, G. A., Holmer, S. R., Cardiovasc. Res.
97, 1780–1783. 2001, 49, 820–827.
References 651
101 Meirhaeghe, A., Bauters, C., Hel- 105 Exton, M. S., Artz, M., Siffert, W.,
becque, N., Hamon, M., McFadden, E., Schedlowski, M., Neuroreport 2003, 14,
Lablanche, J. M., Bertrand, M., Amou- 531–533.
yel, P., Eur. Heart J. 2001, 22, 845–848. 106 Serretti, A., Lorenzi, C., Cusin, C.,
102 Hanon, O., Luong, V., Mourad, J. J., Zanardi, R., Lattuada, E., Rossini, D.,
Bortolotto, L. A., Safar, M., Girerd, Lilli, R., Pirovano, A., Catalano, M.,
X., J. Vasc. Res. 2002b, 39, 497–503. Smeraldi, E., Eur. Neuropsychopharmacol.
103 Siffert, W., Rosskopf, D., Siffert, G., 2003, 13, 117–122.
Busch, S., Moritz, A., Erbel, R., 107 Sperling, H., Eisenhardt, A.,
Sharma, A. M., Ritz, E., Wichmann, Virchow, S., Hauck, E., Lenk, S.,
H. E., Jakobs, K. H., Horsthemke, B., Porst, H., Stief, C., Wetterauer, U.,
Nature Genet. 1998, 18, 45–48. Rubben, H., Muller, N., Siffert, W.,
104 Zill, P., Baghai, T. C., Zwanzger, P., J. Urol. 2003, 169, 1048–1051.
Schule, C., Minov, C., Riedel, M., 108 Naber, C. K., Husing, J., Wolfhard, U.,
Neumeier, K., Rupprecht, R., Bondy, Erbel, R., Siffert, W., Hypertension 20,
B., Neuroreport 2000, 11, 1893–1897. 36, 986–989.
653
26
History and Epidemiology of Depression
Ma-Li Wong
Abstract
Both history and epidemiology offer the opportunity to organize complex and
multifaceted facts that enlighten our understanding of major depression, an ancient
medical mystery that has been proven to be continually elusive in spite of advances
in molecular biology, genomics and proteomics. Several interrelated questions await
answers: When will we be able to fully address the controversies that surround this
disorder? Are our difficulties associated with the fact that we consider this to be a
disorder related to intrinsic human feelings? Will we be able to objectively evaluate
our own liabilities and fears? We live in an era that has been called “the age of
melancholy”. Is it sensible to assume that a reasonable proportion of people could
be considered as suffering from a mental disease, for which we know of no cure
and for which we prescribe long-term treatment? As we confront ourselves with
these considerations, we hope that a deeper and fresh look into these problems
will give us a better insight into this disorder.
26.1
Brief Historical Consideration of Major Depression
Table 26.1 Four bodily humors were elements of health and disease
term was in turn derived from black bile (µελαινα χηολε), one of the four humors
in the humoral theory (Table 26.1). It could be argued that melancholia, a condition
related to major depression as we define it today, was recognized as a distinct disease
as early as the fifth or fourth centuries B.C. Essentially, accounts of its central
cluster of symptoms and signs have been reasonably consistent and coherent over
time. In fact, melancholia was one of the three fundamental forms of madness
described since ancient times. The term “depression” is a relatively latecomer and
derives from the Latin.
It also seem to defy logic that at present and at any particular time during previous
centuries, “melancholia”, “depression” and related terms have been common
expressions which refer to: (1) a disease (a condition of enough severity and
duration), (2) a troublesome emotional state that is of short duration but not
pathological, or (3) a temperament or type of character that is not pathological.
Therefore, as we have all at some time experienced a wide range of emotions that
could be described by terms such as feeling blue, down, low, or unhappy, being
dejected, depressed, despairing, despondent, disappointed, discouraged, dispirited,
dysphoric, melancholic, depressed or sad, we consider these feelings to be unusual
and unhappy, but within the normal range. The concepts of normalcy and disease
seem to be so intertwined that they pervade their distinction and make it extremely
challenging to set convincing distinctive disease criteria based solely on subjective
emotions. Only under circumstances in which these feelings are not only severe
and prolonged, but also accompanied by a cluster of other symptoms (e.g. sleep,
psychomotor and appetite disturbances, anhedonia, suicidal ideation, and social
dysfunction), are they considered to be part of a pathological state.
In the history of medicine there has been an evolving definition of what it is
considered a disease or syndrome, and what the disease “depression” encompasses.
There have also been evolving conceptual etiological considerations, as well as
treatment of this condition (see Figure 26.1, “Timeline”). It is interesting to consider
that at different times, depression could be considered as a spiritual state brought
to us by external forces, a disorder of imbalance of the four essential humors of
health and disease, a disorder of the liver, spleen or thymus, or a disorder of the
mind.
The notions from which we derive our current understanding of major depression
have emerged from the work of Emil Kraepalin, who formulated theories about
psychiatric disorders based on clinical and anatomical principles that classified it
as a disease. These were important concepts in two important diagnostic and
26.1 Brief Historical Consideration of Major Depression 655
On the Affected Partsand Medical wirters of Arabic Treatise on Insanityby International Classification
Mourning and Melancholia Generalized adaptation
On the Natural Faculties tradition: Ishaq ibn Imran Philippe Pinel, translated of Diseases, 1st edition Origins of psychotherapy.
by Sigmund Freud syndrome (Selye).
by Galen. Defines natural (early tenth century); into English by David (10th edition, 1999).
and unnatural forms of Constantinus Africanus Daniel Davis (1806) uses
black bile – melancholia is (1020–1087); Avicenna terms „L’abattement“
caused by an unnatural (980–1073). (depression of spirits) and
burnt black bile. Advised „Habitude d’abatement et Ladislas Meduna Cerletti and Bini
bloodletting as treatment de Consternation“ uses seizure introduced elec-
for melancholia. (habitual depression and therapy for the first trically induced
anxiety). time . Epileptic fits seizures, the
were induced by only form of
pentylentetrazol ECT accepted
(Metrazol). today.
First treatment trial
of a neuropeptide
antagonist for the
treatment of
depression.
ECT was combined
with the use of
Block et al. anesthetic agents,
described the mood Hamilton Depres- neuromuscular Learned helpless- Roth further Pharmacogenomic
Introduction of antidepressants Inappropriately
elevation properties sion Scale (HAM): blockade and ness: an animal describes the approach to the
with more favorable side-effect elevated cortico-
1950–1960: Birth of of the monoamine earliest observer assisted controlled paradigm that endogenous and identification of
profile – selective serotonin tropin-releasing
psychopharmaco- oxidase inhibitor rating scales for ventilation with models aspects of reactive subtypes antidepressant
reuptake inhibitors(SSRIs). hormone reported.
logical treatments. ipronazid. depression. oxygen. depression. of depression. targets in the brain.
1964– 1984–
1950 1952 1954 1958 1960 1961 1963 1968 1970 1971 1976 1979 1980 1981 1995 1996 1998
1965 1986
Diagnostic and Kuhn described Beck Depression Conception of Hypercortisolaemia Beginning of the Sequence of The Borna-disease Pharmacogenetic
Statistical Manual the antidepressant Inventory (BDI-21): the monoamine in depression neurohormonal corticotropin- virus (BVD) approach: descrip-
of Mental Disorders actions of earliest self-ratings hypothesis. reported. hypothesis. releasing hormone. hypothesis. tion of the first gene
I ( IV, 1994). imipramine . scales for polymorphism that
depression predicts a better
response to the
Klerman and Beck show that antidepressant
structured brief psychotherapies fluvoxamine.
can be effective in the treatment of
depression, either alone or in
combination with antidepressants.
Figure 26.1 Cornerstones in the history of major depression (reproduced from ref. [3])
26.1 Brief Historical Consideration of Major Depression
657
658 26 History and Epidemiology of Depression
Depressive
syndromes
26.2
Epidemiology of Major Depression
26.2.1
Introduction
26.2.2
Age of Onset
The first episode of major depression can occur at any age, but the most likely age
of onset is in the mid- to late 20s and this is reasonably consistent among studies
[10, 11]. Women seem to be younger at the age of onset (15–19 years) than men
(25–29 years) [17]. There is a perception that the age of onset is younger among
birth cohorts born more recently [10, 18]. Data from the NIMH Collaborative
Program of the Psychobiology of Depression reveal that the cumulative probability
of onset of depression by the age of 30 years in female relatives of patients with
major depression was lower than 10% among individuals born before 1929, and
increased dramatically to 60% among those individuals born between 1930 and
1949. The same trend was also observed in men. Analysis of ECA [19] and NCS
data also confirmed that the prevalence of major depression seems higher among
younger people [20].
At least some of this trend may be related to differences in reporting over this
time period [21]. It is also important to note that until recently physicians and
family members alike have been unwilling to recognize depression in children
and adolescents, attributing mood changes to normal development. Fortunately,
there has been a growing recognition that clinical depression can appear in children
because it can increase the risk for suicide, the third leading cause of death among
10- to 24-year-olds [22–25]. Epidemiological data suggest that up to 1% of pre-school
children, 2% of school age children, and 8% of adolescents may have major
depression [22, 26].
Aging per se does not seem to be a risk factor for depression, although data from
the ECA suggest that there is a decline in the prevalence of major depression with
age but an increase in the prevalence of “minor depression” symptoms [27]. Recent
data estimates that 8–20% and 20% of older adults living in the community and
seen in primary care settings respectively, suffer from depression.
26.2.3
Previous History of Depression
26.2.4
Familial Factors
26.2.5
Gender
Women are twice as affected by major depression than men [41–45]. This is the
most consistent finding in cross-national studies and the ECA and NCS [11]. In
any given year 6.5% (6.7 million) of women and 3.3% (3.2 million) of men suffer
from depression [16]. The lifetime prevalence is estimated to be 25% for women
against 12% for men [9, 14]. Prior to puberty there is no gender differences in the
prevalence rates, but they start to diverge at the age of 10– 14 years [46, 47].
There are no adequate explanations for the gender differences, but it is probable
that men under-report depression, and mask their symptoms by the use of alcohol
or drugs, which are more prevalent among men. It is also possible that an increase
in awareness of depression among men will increase its detection.
It has also been proposed that social rather than biological differences are the
key factors that lead to the predominance of depression in women [48, 49], and
that the negative cognitive styles and low self-esteem which are more commonly
26.2 Epidemiology of Major Depression 661
found among women may be attributed to their social and cultural roles [50–52].
However, it is hard to explain the reversal of sex differences in the prevalence of
depression that has been documented among subjects over 55 years of age [53] on
the basis of social factors. It is relevant to remember here that a history of childhood
trauma, particularly sexual or physical abuse is one of the most important
psychological risk factors for depression and exposure to sexual abuse is higher
among girls than boys [54] (also see Chapter 2). In fact, it has been proposed that
about 35% of gender-related differences in depression rates are associated with
this single factor [55].
26.2.6
Adverse or Significant Life Events
Although some life events that are associated with the precipitation of a major
depressive episode are not necessarily recognized as adverse events (such as a job
promotion, geographical relocation or childcare responsibilities), the majority of
acute and chronic psychosocial factors linked to depression are.
The main psychological factors associated with depression include poverty,
childhood neglect or trauma (particularly sexual abuse), death of spouse or loved
one, divorce, job loss, financial dependence or difficulties, combined work and
domestic duties [52, 56, 57]. Adverse childhood events have been associated with
the early onset of depression [32]. The importance of these factors varies with gender,
age and ethnicity. Events related to family or close social networks represent a greater
impact to women, while issues related to work, legal, and divorce matters affect
more men [58, 59]. Increased incidence of depression has been noted when several
life events occur simultaneous [60] in the month prior to the episode.
Marital status and social class are two factors that have been associated with
onset and prevalence of depression. Divorced or separated compared to married or
never married individuals have a two-fold increase in the prevalence of depression
[44, 61, 62]; these conditions also increase the odds for the occurrence of a first
depression episode [63].
Low income (less than $20,000/year) increases the likelihood of major depression,
and its prevalence has an inverse relationship with income levels, the higher the
income the lower the prevalence of depression [20]. Psychosocial risk factors also
include being homemakers or being disabled [64]. But adjusted odds ratios showed
no significant association between depression and household income [20]; also in
the ECA data, no association was found between socioeconomic status and major
depression.
Poor social support [65, 66] and level of education [67, 68], stress and an
increased number of recent life events [66, 68], unemployment, living alone, death
of a close relative, and limited participation in recreational activities [67], and
alcohol and drug use [68] have also been associated with a higher prevalence of
depression.
662 26 History and Epidemiology of Depression
26.2.7
Other Medical Illnesses
26.2.8
Race, Ethnicity and Culture
Table 26.2 Lifetime and annual rates and onset for major depression (ages 18–64 years)a)
United States 3.0 (0.18) 5.2 (0.24) 7.4 (0.39) 2.8 (0.26) 2.6 (0.11) 25.6 (0.30)
Edmonton, Alberta, Canada 5.2 (0.45) 9.6 (0.60) 12.3 (0.93) 6.6 (0.73) 1.9 (0.13) 24.8 (0.52)
Puerto Rico 3.0 (0.49) 4.3 (0.59) 5.5 (0.91) 3.1 (0.72) 1.8 (0.29) 29.5 (1.19)
Paris, France 4.5 (0.65) 16.4 (1.16) 21.9 (1.80) 10.5 (1.39) 2.1 (0.16) 29.2 (0.52)
West Germanyb) 5.0 (1.13) 9.2 (1.50) 13.5 (2.46) 4.4 (1.56) 3.1 (0.39) 2i.7 (1.18)
Florence, Italy Not avail. 12.4 (1.33) 18.1 (2.16) 6.1 (1.40) 3.0 (0.26) 34.8 (1.12)
Beirut, Lebanon Not avail. 19.0 (1.76) 23.1 (2.63) 14.7 (2.25) 1.6 (0.19) 25.2 (1.00)
Taiwan 0.8 (0.09) 1.5 (0.12) 1.8 (0.19) 1.1 (0.16) 1.6 (0.17) 29.3 (1.04)
Korea 2.3 (0.22) 2.9 (0.24) 3.8 (0.38) 1.9 (0.29) 2.0 (0.18) 29.3 (0.88)
Christchurch, New Zealand 5.8 (0.70) 11.6 (0.96) 15.5 (1.51) 7.5 (1.14) 2.1 (0.18) 27.3 (0.58)
a)
Figures standardized to US age and sex distribution.
b)
Data from former Federal Republic of Germany (West Germany) based on ages 26 to 64 years
(SE, standard error).
Adapted with permission from ref. [11]. © (1996) American Medical Association.
References 663
major depression, although the ECA indicated similar age- and sex-adjusted 1-year
rates of major depression for whites and Hispanics [77]. These observed variations
in prevalence across ethnic and racial groups may be attributed to several factors,
including differences in symptom presentation, cultural beliefs, socio-cultural
factors, access to medical care, reluctance to identify or recognize symptoms or
conditions that may impose a social stigma on the patients [78] (also see Chapter 39).
But most of the variations related to race and ethnicity can be explained by
educational and socioeconomic factors [79].
26.3
Conclusion
Acknowledgements
The author is supported by a K24 career award (RR 017365) from the National
Center for Research Resources.
664 26 History and Epidemiology of Depression
References
1 Shorter, E., A History of Psychiatry: From bipolar disorder. JAMA 1996, 276,
the Era of the Asylum to the Age of Prozac. 293–299.
New York, NY: John Wiley & Sons, 1997. 12 Skaer, T. L., Sclar, D. A., Robison,
2 Jackson, S. W., Melancholia & Depression. L. M., Galin, R. S., Trends in the rate of
New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, depressive illness and use of anti-
1986. depressant pharmacotherapy by ethni-
3 Wong, M.-L., Licinio, J., Research and city/race: an assessment of office-based
treatment approaches to depression. visits in the United States, 1992–1997.
Nature Rev. Neurosci. 2001, 2, 343–351. Clin. Ther. 2000, 22, 1575–1589.
4 Healy, D., The Antidepressant Era. Boston, 13 Murray, C. J., Lopez, A. D., The Global
MA: Harvard University Press, 1998. Burden of Disease: A Comprehensive
5 Keller, M. B., Berndt, E. R., Depression Assessment of Mortality and Disability from
treatment: a lifelong commitment? Diseases, Injuries and Risk Factors in 1990
Psychopharmacol. Bull. 2002, 36 and Projected to 2020. Cambridge, MA:
(Suppl. 2), 133–141. Harvard University Press, 1996.
6 Mueller, T. I., Leon, A. C., Keller, 14 Kessler, R. C., McGonagle, K. A.,
M. B., Solomon, D. A., Endicott, J., Swartz, M., Blazer, D. G., Nelson,
Coryell, W., et al., Recurrence after C. B., Sex and depression in the National
recovery from major depressive disorder Comorbidity Survey. I: Lifetime pre-
during 15 years of observational follow- valence, chronicity and recurrence.
up. Am. J. Psychiatry 1999, 156, 1000–1006. J. Affect Disord. 1993, 29 (2–3), 85–96.
7 Regier, D. A., Hirschfeld, R. M., 15 Keller, M. B., Lavori, P. W., Wunder, J.,
Goodwin, F. K., Burke, J. D., Jr, Lazar, Beardslee, W. R., Schwartz, C. E.,
J. B., Judd, L. L., The NIMH Depression Roth, J., Chronic course of anxiety
Awareness, Recognition, and Treatment disorders in children and adolescents.
Program: structure, aims, and scientific J. Am. Acad. Child Adolesc. Psychiatry
basis. Am. J. Psychiatry 1988, 145, 1992, 31, 595–599.
1351–1357. 16 Narrow, W. E., Regier, D. A., Goodman,
8 Narrow, W. E., Rae, D. S., Robins, L. N., S. H., Rae, D. S., Roper, M. T., Bourdon,
Regier, D. A., Revised prevalence K. H., et al., A comparison of federal
estimates of mental disorders in the definitions of severe mental illness
United States: using a clinical signifi- among children and adolescents in four
cance criterion to reconcile 2 surveys’ communities. Psychiatr. Serv. 1998, 49,
estimates. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 2002, 59, 1601–1608.
115–123. 17 Regier, D. A., Narrow, W. E., Rae, D. S.,
9 Kessler, R. C., McGonagle, K. A., Zhao, Manderscheid, R. W., Locke, B. Z.,
S., Nelson, C. B., Hughes, M., Eshle- Goodwin, F. K., The de facto US mental
man, S., et al., Lifetime and 12-month and addictive disorders service system.
prevalence of DSM-III-R psychiatric Epidemiologic catchment area pro-
disorders in the United States. Results spective 1-year prevalence rates of
from the National Comorbidity Survey. disorders and services. Arch. Gen.
Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1994, 51, 8–19. Psychiatry 1993, 50, 85–94.
10 Kessler, R. C., Berglund, P., Demler, 18 Burke, K. C., Burke Jr., J. D., Rae, D. S.,
O., Jin, R., Koretz, D., Merikangas, Regier, D. A., Comparing age at onset of
K. R., et al., The epidemiology of major major depression and other psychiatric
depressive disorder: results from the disorders by birth cohorts in five US
National Comorbidity Survey Replication community populations. Arch. Gen.
(NCS-R). JAMA 2003, 289, 3095–3105. Psychiatry 1991, 48, 789–795.
11 Weissman, M. M., Bland, R. C., Canino, 19 Wickramaratne, P. J., Weissman,
G. J., Faravelli, C., Greenwald, S., M. M., Leaf, P. J., Holford, T. R., Age,
Hwu, H. G., et al., Cross-national period and cohort effects on the risk of
epidemiology of major depression and major depression: results from five
References 665
Study. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1984, 41, 53 Bebbington, P. E., Dunn, G., Jenkins,
13–21. R., Lewis, G., Brugha, T., Farrell, M.,
41 Aneshensel, C. S., Frerichs, R. R., et al., The influence of age and sex on
Clark, V. A., Family roles and sex the prevalence of depressive conditions:
differences in depression. J. Health Soc. report from the National Survey of
Behav. 1981, 22, 379–393. Psychiatric Morbidity. Psychol. Med. 1998,
42 Boyd, J. H., Weissman, M. M., 28, 9–19.
Epidemiology of affective disorders. 54 Pine, D. S., Cohen, J. A., Trauma in
A reexamination and future directions. children and adolescents: risk and
Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1981, 38, treatment of psychiatric sequelae.
1039–1046. Biol. Psychiatry 2002, 51, 519–531.
43 Kivela, S. L., Pahkala, K., Laippala, P., 55 Cutler, S. E., Nolen-Hoeksema, S.,
Prevalence of depression in an elderly Accounting for sex differences in
population in Finland. Acta Psychiatr. depression through female victimization:
Scand. 1988, 78, 401–413. childhood sexual abuse. Sex Roles 1991,
44 Cho, M. J., Nam, J. J., Suh, G. H., 24, 425–438.
Prevalence of symptoms of depression in 56 Brown, G. W., Moran, P. M., Single
a nationwide sample of Korean adults. mothers, poverty and depression.
Psychiatry Res. 1998, 81, 341–352. Psychol. Med. 1997, 27, 21–33.
45 Ohayon, M. M., Schatzberg, A. F., 57 Eaton, W. W., Muntaner, C., Bovasso,
Using chronic pain to predict depressive G., Smith, C., Socioeconomic status
morbidity in the general population. and depressive syndrome: the role of
Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 2003, 60, 39–47. inter- and intra-generational mobility,
46 Kessler, R. C., Walters, E. E., government assistance, and work
Epidemiology of DSM-III-R major environment. J. Health Soc. Behav. 2001,
depression and minor depression among 42, 277–294.
adolescents and young adults in the 58 Kendler, K. S., Gardner, C. O., Neale,
National Comorbidity Survey. Depress. M. C., Prescott, C. A., Genetic risk
Anxiety 1998, 7, 3–14. factors for major depression in men and
47 Hankin, B. L., Abramson, L. Y., women: similar or different heritabilities
Moffitt, T. E., Silva, P. A., McGee, R., and same or partly distinct genes?
Angell, K. E., Development of Psychol. Med. 2001, 31, 605–616.
depression from preadolescence to young 59 Kendler, K. S., Thornton, L. M.,
adulthood: emerging gender differences Gardner, C. O., Genetic risk, number
in a 10-year longitudinal study. J. Abnorm. of previous depressive episodes, and
Psychol. 1998, 107, 128–1240. stressful life events in predicting onset of
48 Harris, T., Surtees, P., Bancroft, J., major depression. Am. J. Psychiatry 2001,
Is sex necessarily a risk factor to 158, 582–586.
depression? Br. J. Psychiatry 1991, 158, 60 Kendler, K. S., Roy, M. A., Validity of a
708–712. diagnosis of lifetime major depression
49 Maier, W., Gansicke, M., Gater, R., obtained by personal interview versus
Rezaki, M., Tiemens, B., Urzua, R. F., family history. Am. J. Psychiatry 1995,
Gender differences in the prevalence of 152, 1608–1614.
depression: a survey in primary care. 61 Weissman, M. M., Advances in psychia-
J. Affect Disord. 1999, 53, 241–252. tric epidemiology: rates and risks for
50 Jack, D. C., Silencing the Self: Women and major depression. Am. J. Public Health
Depression. New York, NY: HarperCollins, 1987, 77, 445–451.
1993. 62 Pahkala, K., Kesti, E., Kongas-Saviaro,
51 Kearney-Cooke, A., Gender differences P., Laippala, P., Kivela, S. L., Prevalence
and self-esteem. J. Gend. Specif. Med. of depression in an aged population in
1999, 2, 46–52. Finland. Soc. Psychiatry Psychiatr.
52 Stoppard, J., Understanding Depression: Epidemiol. 1995, 30, 99–106.
A Feminist Social Constructionist Approach. 63 Coryell, W., Endicott, J., Keller, M.,
New York, NY: Routledge, 2000. Major depression in a nonclinical
References 667
27
Major Depression and Animals Models
Ma-Li Wong
Abstract
27.1
Introduction
Animal models that have focused on reproducing an entire disease state (global
models) of psychiatric disorders have been problematic. Therefore, researchers
have departed from a position of trying to find “schizophrenic”, “depressed” or
“autistic” animals and endeavored to attain the more practical goals of reproducing
specific phenotypic components of psychiatric disorders [1–3]. The lack of a
universally accepted animal model for major depression presents severe limitations
27.2
Historical Perspective
These approaches were based upon the presumed etiology based on intrapsychic
conflict of human abnormal behavior [8]. Models following those concepts prevailed
in the field for many years and they continue to be used to date. But these strategies
present several problems as they attempted to reproduce global models of psychiatric
disorders for testing experimental interventions. Further complications arise
because these models were developed in a period in which ethical concerns in
animal research were essentially non-existent.
27.3
Criteria for the Development of Animal Models
The basic assumption that makes the use of animal models possible, is founded
on the existence of an analogy in physiological and behavioral characteristics among
several animal species, thus inferences can be made across species to help
understand the human condition. The prevalent notion is that a useful animal
model should lead to informative predictions about the human disorders and if it
does not, the model should be abandoned. Therefore, valuable models should be
reliable and predictive in relation to the human condition.
Several reviews have discussed the criteria for the evaluation of animal models
[9–13]. Validation criteria, which are relevant standards for the assessment of any
model, have been applied to evaluate animal models. Their implications are
discussed in the following paragraphs; most animal models meet some of these
criteria, and they can be ranked according to how well they meet one or more of the
criteria described below.
27.3.1
Reliability
Variables under study should be consistent and stable. Reliable and reproducible
models are essential for research. As such, our ability to reproduce the event
under most similar conditions and the effects of manipulations and their mea-
surement should be evident and consistent. It should be noted that it is expected
that biological systems have a small degree of variability between- and within-
subjects.
27.3.2
Validity
Different types of validity criteria can be applied to animal models [14–18]. These
would include construct, etiological, face, predictive, convergent and discriminant
validity. In a recently article Willner and Mitchell reviewed the validity of animal
models for predisposition to depression [19]. The creation of several forms of
validations provides convergent corroboration for the hypothesized cross-species
analogy. Clearly, models that meet the criteria for multiple types of validity have
672 27 Major Depression and Animals Models
1. Even when the etiology of a condition is known, two species may exhibit different
symptoms.
27.3 Criteria for the Development of Animal Models 673
2. Similarity of core symptoms of a disease has more relevance than the re-
semblance of secondary symptoms.
3. Not all symptoms of depression can be modeled by animals; for instance, we
cannot model symptoms that are expressed verbally (e.g. feelings of worthless-
ness, suicidal ideation, demoralization, depressed mood, etc).
4. Some core symptoms, for example dysthymia, are present in other psychiatric
conditions (such as schizophrenia).
5. Antidepressants ameliorate depressive symptoms after chronic usage (ranging
from 2 to 8 weeks), therefore an animal model that has face validity should have
a delayed onset of therapeutic response to antidepressant treatment.
6. As tolerance to the antidepressant effects do not occur in the clinical setting,
the response in the model should be sustained until the termination of
antidepressant treatment.
7. There should not be any major divergence between the model and the disease it
supposedly models.
8. Specificity of the model should be investigated; symptoms addressed should
not be general features of several psychopathological conditions.
27.4
Ethical Issues in Animal Research
Ethical issues concerning the justification for using animals in research have been
debated extensively by contemporary philosophers [26–28]. Presently, there is robust
agreement that animals matter morally and that when carrying out animal research
scientists must take the welfare of the animals into account. Detailed discussion
on ethical implications about the use of animals in research is beyond the scope of
this chapter. Readers are referred to recent reviews for a more in-depth under-
standing of ethical issues [8, 29–32]. In the following paragraphs, we will discuss
some ethical issues that have impacted the use of animal models in depression
research.
Animal research is covered under the United States Animal Welfare Act (AWA),
which requires that minimum standards of care and treatment be provided for
certain animals bred for commercial sale, used in research, transported commer-
cially, or exhibited to the public (http: //www.aphis.usda.gov/ac/publications.html).
In the United Sates, hypothetically any investigative procedure (with the exception
of performing surgery with non-anesthetic paralytic agents) can be approved if the
argument for human benefit is reasonably convincing.
The elementary wisdom justifying the use of animals for experimentation
purposes is that the results of such endeavors should be of benefit to the human
species and also possibly to animal species [8]. The use of animal models in research
has been ethically and morally defended by the commonly shared intuition that
normal adult humans have more highly-developed abilities (more sophisticated
cognitive functions) which make possible a greater number of interests and produce
greater levels of satisfaction, reflective thought and self-consciousness, thereby,
arguably, making human lives more valuable because their complex cognitive
abilities enhance the various ways that a person may experience pleasure or harm.
But since we accept that major depression involves complex thought processes
and emotions which we believe to be inherent to the human condition, this line of
thought thus precludes the development of global animal models for depression.
It then becomes evident that global models suffer from intrinsic validity problems.
This then undoubtedly leads to the consolidation of the rationale for the development
of partial models in which various features of depression are modeled.
Research activities have become progressively more influenced by ethical and
moral considerations, as several ethical theories have been applied to the use of
animals in scientific work over the past several decades. While debates on the ethical
justification of animal use continues to lack clarity [31–34], it is of scientific
importance that researchers expand their knowledge of bioethics and critically
evaluate the use of animals from both a scientific and an ethical perspective [35,36].
Thus, to ensure that optimum animal welfare and high quality science shape
future developments, researchers involved in formulating new animal models for
depression have been faced with the daunting task of meeting the scientific
challenges involved in unraveling a common complex disorder with cognitive,
systemic, behavioral and affective manifestations and of meeting complex ethical
27.5 The Use of Animal Models in Major Depression 675
requirements. There is no doubt that sensitivity and respect are essential elements
that should guide the utilization of animals for a good cause and that the proposals
of Russell and Burch [37], also referred to as the “three Rs”, should be followed.
Consequently, “alternative” methods supporting replacement, reduction or refine-
ment principles are in actuality more scientifically valid and advanced methods.
Animal research has undoubtedly made an enormous contribution to the
advancement of biomedical science. Morrison has recently argued unambiguously
in support of animal research [38] and concluded his lecture on biomedical ethics
by outlining his arguments as follows:
Morrison’s assertions should be viewed with caution, as they do not reflect the lack
of clarity in the ethical debate [38]. Bioethics is likely to become more complex since
developments in genetic engineering have extended ethical considerations [29]
beyond the usual debate of animal welfare. Genetic engineering is a sophisticated
scientific process that is complex and costly. It may produce unexpected conse-
quences concerning harm to humans, non-human animals and to the environment.
It is unlikely that we will stop using animal in biomedical research in the near
future. Ethical obligation and duty require that we acknowledge that animals
matter morally and that their welfare be considered in our experimental designs.
Researchers must become more aware of issues that impact the validation of models
and the relevant characteristics of the animal species they select to use. Ethical
issues may indeed provide opportunities for reassurance that sound science and
optimum animal welfare will strengthen future scientific developments.
27.5
The Use of Animal Models in the Study of Major Depression
Even though there are several intrinsic limitations, a number of animal models
have been developed for depression and they are summarized in Table 27.1.
Approaches based on the creation of global disease models are scientifically
problematic. One problem emerges from the argument that central symptoms for
major depression are frequently defined by subjective language which is difficult
to translate into the non-verbal behavior of animals. We are unable to recognize
symptoms such as depression, suicidality, negativism or decreased self-esteem in
animals. Another issue that arises from our limited understanding of the patho-
physiology of the disease is that once our understanding of major depression
evolves, what once appeared to be an overall model then becomes inadequate.
676
Uncontrollable Exposure to uncontrollable LHM: Rats or mice exposed to un- Loss of appetite and weight, Pharmacological treatments
stress models: stress produces performance controllable stress, e.g. uncontrollable decreased locomotor acti- clinically effective in depression
Learned deficits in subsequent learning foot shock. vity, and poor performance are effective in reducing the
helplessness tasks that are not seen in BD is a variant of LHM: Rats or mice in both appetitively and behavioral and “physical”
model (LHM) subjects exposed to identical are forced to swim in a confined aversively motivated tasks. abnormalities seen in animals
[47–49] stressors that are under the environment (a.k.a. forced swim test exposed to uncontrollable stress.
Behavioral despair subjects’ control. or Porsolt’s test). These models have high degree
(BD) [50, 51] TST is theoretically similar to BD: of predictive validity in terms of
Tail suspension Mice are suspended by their tails for pharmacological isomorphism.
27 Major Depression and Animals Models
Reward models: Stress induces abnormalities ICSS: brief electrical self-stimulation Anhedonia is the markedly Stress-induced alterations in
Intracranial self- in reward processes. These of specific brain sites, which is very diminished interest or ICSS behavior was reversed by
stimulation (ICSS) paradigms are not considered reinforcing. pleasure in all, or almost antidepressant treatment.
[55] models of an entire syndrome, In reward models the rate of respond- all, activities most of the Anhedonic effect of stress was
Sucrose but rather provide operational ing and/or the psychophysically day, nearly every day. reversed by antidepressant
preference [56–58] measures of anhedonia, a core defined threshold(s) may be used to treatment, but not by anti-
Place preference feature of depression and a measure the reward value of the stimu- psychotic, anxiolytic, ampheta-
[59] negative symptom of lation. The readouts to stress paradigm, mine, or morphine treatment,
schizophrenia. such as chronic mild stress, are used to indicating good predictive
change the response to reward models. validity in terms of pharmaco-
Amphetamine withdrawal seems to be logical isomorphism.
a suitable substrate for inducing
depression-like symptoms in rodents.
Table 27.1 (continued)
Olfactory Olfactory bulbs are extensions Bilateral removal of olfactory bulbs Behavioral, neurochemical, Reliable prediction of response
bulbectomy of the rostral telencephalon of rodents (mainly rats). neuroendocrine, and to antidepressants in rats.
[60, 61] and constitute 4% of the total neuroimmune alterations
brain mass in adult rats. seem to be comparable to
Extensive connections with the changes in depression.
limbic and higher brain
centers implicating this model
in a wide range of effects other
than anosmia alone.
Chronic mild Exposure to mild unpredict- CMS has two major effects: Behavioral, neurochemical, Anhedonia-like behaviors are
stress (CMS) able stressors induces long- CMS depresses the consumption of neuroimmune, and neuro- reversed by chronic but not
[62, 63] term changes resembling sucrose solutions and also decreases endocrine alterations re- acute antidepressant treatment.
those found in depressed brain reward function (see above). sembling those observed in Poor reliability of results in rats
patients. depression. has limited the utilization of this
model.
Drug withdrawal Withdrawal from drugs of Amphetamine withdrawal seems to be Anhedonia is the markedly Anhedonia-like behaviors are
[64–66] abuse reduces brain reward a substrate for inducing depression-like diminished interest or reversed by chronic but not
function. phenotypes. Effects can be monitored pleasure in all, or almost acute antidepressant treatment.
by ICSS, sucrose preference, BD, TST, all, activities most of the
LHM. day, nearly every day.
Maternal Development of the HPA axis Litters are separated from their mother HPA axis alterations. Limited testing of anti-
deprivation is under maternal regulation. for many hours (24 h) before testing depressants has been conducted.
[67–69] Separating mother and pups and kept warm but without any
for 24 h results in activation available food or water.
of the HPA axis.
27.5 The Use of Animal Models in Major Depression
677
678
Neonatal Clomipramine increases Rat pups are treated from postnatal day Behavioral changes during Limited testing of anti-
clomipramine [70] monoaminergic availability 5 to 21 with clomipramine 15 mg/kg, adulthood, circadian dis- depressants has been conducted.
at the synaptic level and s.c., twice daily. turbances and alterations
suppresses REM sleep. in sexual behavior.
Genetic models: Rats are selectively bred for Cholinergic–noradrenergic neurotrans- Animals are more sus- Increased immobility in the
Selective animal hypo- or hyper-sensitivity of mitter imbalance (Flinders Sensitive ceptible to stress-induced forced swim test and foot shock
breeding specific receptor subtypes Line rats, FSL) [71]; the 8-OH-DPAT behavioral disturbances. responds to antidepressants.
whose altered function has line of rats [72]; Fawn-Hooded
been hypothesized to be (FH/Wjd) [73]; Rouen “depressed”
27 Major Depression and Animals Models
Genetic models: Transgenic mice (knockout Serotonin system [76–88], noradre- Phenotype is variable and Phenotypes can be depression-
Transgenic or overexpressors) that exhibit naline system [89–92], monoamine each model has been like or antidepressant-related.
animals depression or antidepressant- oxidase [93–95], opoid [96], GABA [97, accessed by one or more of
related behavior. 98], glutamate [99, 100], substance P the paradigms listed above
system [101–104], HPA axis [105–108], (such as BD, TST, LHM,
galanin [109], immunological [110, CMS).
111], intracellular signaling molecules
and transcription factors [112–116],
other neurotransmitter or receptors
[117–124].
Table 27.1 (continued)
Other useful tests: These tests address specific EEG characterization [74, 125]; Fatigue or loss of energy These tests measure changes
psychiatric symptoms. energy expenditure [126]; nesting can be assessed by these in behavior/signs that are
behavior [127]; social avoidance or tests; social withdrawal can not necessarily specific for
withdrawal [128, 129]; swimming [130] also be a measure of depression.
treadmill/running wheel [131]. anxiety.
Attention [132]; spatial memory [133]; Decreased ability to think or Same as above.
working memory [134]. concentrate.
Prenatal stress [135]. May reproduce stress or Same as above.
conditions that influence
behavioral or physiological
changes during adulthood.
Novelty suppressed feeding [136]. May reflect anxiety. Behavioral effects following
chronic treatment.
Resident intruder [137]. May reflect social stress or Change in agonistic behavior
anxiety. during the course of
antidepressant drug treatment.
LPS-induced immunological activation May reproduce neuro- Sensitive to tricyclic
[138]. immune or neuroendocrine antidepressant.
changes that occur during
stress.
27.5 The Use of Animal Models in Major Depression
679
680 27 Major Depression and Animals Models
Also, the same attributes that make non-human primates attractive for research
also triggers questions about the ethical justification of using them.
Rather than attempting to reproduce complete disorders, newer experimental
approaches aim to produce models of specific components of the psychiatric
condition under study, such as the signs or symptoms [20]. These partial models
which focus on duplicating features of the overall human clinical phenomena are
also referred to as “simulacra” [39]. Comprehensive examination of the fundamental
mechanisms of specific syndromal signs increases the ability to evaluate validity
issues. Simulacra models can only meet validity criteria if extensive human clinical
information is available and animal scientists can properly target their research
models.
Novel technologies that enable scientists to manipulate the mouse genome has
brought a plethora of resources; inbred strains and mutant stocks are available for
genetic studies in mice at reasonable housing costs and short generation times.
The applications of genetic engineering in the mouse have recently been reviewed
in the October 2001 issue of Nature Reviews Genetics. The mouse is certainly not a
perfect model for every disease, but the ability to manipulate its genome, to observe
the resulting phenotypic consequences using cellular, electrophysiological molecular
approaches and to perform genetic mapping in that model organism, have made
mice models very valuable for research. Genetic manipulations for the generation
of new behavioral and neurological mutations can be achieved by three complemen-
tary methodologies: target mutagenesis, gene-trap mutagenesis and N-ethyl-N-
nitrosourea (ENU) mutagenesis. The mutant locus can be determined by positional
cloning and QTL (quantitative trait locus) analysis [40] (for a broad review of mouse
models of human disorders see [41]).
Mouse models of single-gene Mendelian disorders have already led to invaluable
advances in biomedical research. Their potential to help us gain insight into the
pathophysiology of common complex disorders, such as major depression, seems
even greater. But unexpected results have already been found; we have learned
lessons from the discovery that phenotype in mice and humans can be different
even when they have the same genotype. For example a genetic enzyme deficiency
in mice may lead to no phenotypic change or to a change that is quite different
from the metabolic disorder manifested in man by the same enzyme deficiency
[42]. Interestingly, these differences have been very informative, as we have become
more knowledgeable about the consequences of altered biochemical and physio-
logical pathways. Several important factors need to be taken into consideration
when trying to define a causal relationship between specific behavior and its
underlying electrophysiological, biochemical, cellular and neuropathological
mechanisms [40]. These factors include:
Pleiotropy: a single gene which can cause many distinctive and apparently
unrelated phenotypic characteristics
Confounding effects of genetic background
Confounding effects of environmental factors
Issues with experimental design
References 681
Mouse models have already been created for the study of Alzheimer’s and Hun-
tington diseases [43–45]. Mutations in several other genes which cause alterations
in human behavior have already been studied in the mouse. It is hoped that the
study of these mouse strains will enhance our understanding of the molecular
mechanisms that underlie certain human conditions. For instance, mutations in
the collection of genes which cause X-linked mental retardation can give us insight
into genetically heterogeneous, nonspecific forms of mental retardation [46].
Will we be able to find particular genes or a set of genes that exclusively mediate
certain behaviors? It is anticipated that identification and characterization of several
behavioral mutants will allows us to address this vital question in neurobiology.
Mouse models that reproduce endophenotypes of complex psychiatric and be-
havioral disorders will provide the means with which to investigate the mechanisms
of action of therapeutic agents, gain insight into pathophysiological mechanisms
and facilitate the development of novel pharmacological approaches.
Acknowledgements
The author is supported by a key career award (RR 017365) from the National Center
for Research Resources, NIH.
References
40 Bucan, M., Abel, T., The mouse: genetics automated tail suspension test for the
meets behaviour. Nature Rev. Genet. 2002, primary screening of psychotropic
3, 114–123. agents. Arch. Int. Pharmacodyn. Ther.
41 Craigen, W. J., Mouse Models of human 1987, 288, 11–30.
genetic disorders. In Scriver, C. R., 53 Bai, F., Li, X., Clay, M., Lindstrom, T.,
Beaudet, A. L., Valle, D., Sly, W. S., Skolnick, P., Intra- and interstrain
Childs, B., Kinzer, K. W., et al. (Eds.), differences in models of “behavioral
The Metabolic and Molecular Bases of despair”. Pharmacol. Biochem. Behav.
Inherited Disease, 8th ed. New York: 2001, 70, 187–192.
McGraw-Hill, 2001. 54 Mayorga, A. J., Lucki, I., Limitations on
42 Elsea, S. H., Lucas, R. E., The mouse- the use of the C57BL/6 mouse in the tail
trap: what we can learn when the mouse suspension test. Psychopharmacology
model does not mimic the human (Berl.) 2001, 155, 110–112.
disease. Ilar J. 2002, 43, 66–79. 55 Shizgal, P., Toward a cellular analysis
43 Yamamoto, A., Lucas, J. J., Hen, R., of intracranial self-stimulation: contri-
Reversal of neuropathology and motor dys- butions of collision studies. Neurosci.
function in a conditional model of Hun- Biobehav. Rev. 1989, 13, 81–90.
tington’s disease. Cell 2000, 101, 57–66. 56 Matthews, K., Forbes, N., Reid, I. C.,
44 Chapman, P. F., Falinska, A. M., Sucrose consumption as an hedonic
Knevett, S. G., Ramsay, M. F., Genes, measure following chronic unpredictable
models and Alzheimer’s disease. Trends mild stress. Physiol. Behav. 1995, 57,
Genet. 2001, 17, 254–261. 241–248.
45 Chen, G., Chen, K. S., Knox, J., Inglis, 57 Forbes, N. F., Stewart, C. A.,
J., Bernard, A., Martin, S. J., et al., Matthews, K., Reid, I. C., Chronic mild
A learning deficit related to age and beta- stress and sucrose consumption: validity
amyloid plaques in a mouse model of as a model of depression. Physiol. Behav.
Alzheimer’s disease. Nature 2000, 408, 1996, 60, 1481–1484.
975–979. 58 Harris, R. B., Zhou, J., Youngblood,
46 Chelly, J., Mandel, J. L., Monogenic B. D., Smagin, G. N., Ryan, D. H.,
causes of X-linked mental retardation. Failure to change exploration or
Nature Rev. Genet. 2001, 2, 669–680. saccharin preference in rats exposed to
47 Maier, S. F., Learned helplessness and chronic mild stress. Physiol. Behav. 1997,
animal models of depression. Prog. 63, 91–100.
Neuropsychopharmacol. Biol. Psychiatry 59 van der Kooy, D., Place conditioning:
1984, 8, 435–446. A simple and effective method for
48 Seligman, M. E., Beagley, G., Learned assessing the motivational properties of
helplessness in the rat. J. Comp. Physiol. drugs. In Bozarth, M. A. (Ed.), Methods
Psychol. 1975, 88, 534–541. of Assessing the Reinforcing Properties of
49 Vollmayr, B., Henn, F. A., Learned Abused Drugs. New York: Springer Verlag,
helplessness in the rat: improvements in 1987, 229–240.
validity and reliability. Brain Res. Brain 60 Kelly, J. P., Wrynn, A. S., Leonard,
Res. Protoc 2001, 8, 1–7. B. E., The olfactory bulbectomized rat as
50 Porsolt, R. D., Bertin, A., Jalfre, M., a model of depression: an update.
“Behavioural despair” in rats and mice: Pharmacol. Ther. 1997, 74, 299–316.
strain differences and the effects of 61 Hozumi, S., Nakagawasai, O., Tan-No,
imipramine. Eur. J. Pharmacol. 1978, 51, K., Niijima, F., Yamadera, F., Murata,
291–294. A., et al., Characteristics of changes in
51 West, A. P., Neurobehavioral studies of cholinergic function and impairment of
forced swimming: the role of learning learning and memory-related behavior
and memory in the forced swim test. induced by olfactory bulbectomy. Behav.
Prog. Neuropsychopharmacol. Biol. Brain Res. 2003, 138, 9–15.
Psychiatry 1990, 14, 863–877. 62 Katz, R. J., Roth, K. A., Carroll, B. J.,
52 Porsolt, R. D., Chermat, R., Lenegre, A., Acute and chronic stress effects on open
Avril, I., Janvier, S., Steru, L., Use of the field activity in the rat: implications for a
684 27 Major Depression and Animals Models
signaling in the basal ganglia. Neuron 126 Nonogaki, K., Abdallah, L., Goulding,
2003, 38, 941–952. E. H., Bonasera, S. J., Tecott, L. H.,
117 El Yacoubi, M., Ledent, C., Parmentier, Hyperactivity and reduced energy cost of
M., Costentin, J., Vaugeois, J. M., physical activity in serotonin 5-HT(2C)
Adenosine A2A receptor knockout mice are receptor mutant mice. Diabetes 2003, 52,
partially protected against drug-induced 315–320.
catalepsy. Neuroreport 2001, 12, 983–986. 127 Ballard, T. M., Pauly-Evers, M.,
118 Drago, J., McColl, C. D., Horne, M. K., Higgins, G. A., Ouagazzal, A. M.,
Finkelstein, D. I., Ross, S. A., Neuronal Mutel, V., Borroni, E., et al., Severe
nicotinic receptors: insights gained from impairment of NMDA receptor function
gene knockout and knockin mutant mice. in mice carrying targeted point mutations
Cell Mol. Life Sci. 2003, 60, 1267–1280. in the glycine binding site results
119 Martin, M., Ledent, C., Parmentier, in drug-resistant nonhabituating
M., Maldonado, R., Valverde, O., hyperactivity. J. Neurosci. 2002, 22,
Involvement of CB1 cannabinoid 6713–6723.
receptors in emotional behaviour. 128 Haller, J., Bakos, N., Stress-induced
Psychopharmacology (Berl.) 2002, 159, social avoidance: a new model of stress-
379–387. induced anxiety? Physiol. Behav. 2002, 77,
120 Gavioli, E. C., Marzola, G., Guerrini, 327–332.
R., Bertorelli, R., Zucchini, S., 129 Dixon, A. K., Huber, C., Lowe, D. A.,
De Lima, T. C., et al., Blockade of Clozapine promotes approach-oriented
nociceptin/orphanin FQ-NOP receptor behavior in male mice. J. Clin. Psychiatry
signalling produces antidepressant-like 1994, 55 (Suppl. B), 4–7.
effects: pharmacological and genetic 130 Dunn, A. L., Crnic, L. S., Repeated
evidences from the mouse forced injections of interferon-alpha A/D in
swimming test. Eur. J. Neurosci. 2003, 17, Balb/c mice: behavioral effects. Brain
1987–1990. Behav. Immun. 1993, 7, 104–111.
121 Tschenett, A., Singewald, N., Carli, 131 Grippo, A. J., Beltz, T. G., Johnson,
M., Balducci, C., Salchner, P., A. K., Behavioral and cardiovascular
Vezzani, A., et al., Reduced anxiety changes in the chronic mild stress model
and improved stress coping ability of depression. Physiol. Behav. 2003, 78,
in mice lacking NPY-Y2 receptors. 703–710.
Eur. J. Neurosci. 2003, 18, 143–148. 132 van Gaalen, M. M., Stenzel-Poore, M.,
122 Holmes, A., Hollon, T. R., Gleason, Holsboer, F., Steckler, T., Reduced
T. C., Liu, Z., Dreiling, J., Sibley, D. R., attention in mice overproducing cortico-
et al., Behavioral characterization of tropin-releasing hormone. Behav. Brain
dopamine D5 receptor null mutant mice. Res. 2003, 142, 69–79.
Behav. Neurosci. 2001, 115, 1129–1144. 133 Contarino, A., Dellu, F., Koob, G. F.,
123 Okuyama, S., Sakagawa, T., Sugiyama, Smith, G. W., Lee, K. F., Vale, W., et al.,
F., Fukamizu, A., Murakami, K., Reduced anxiety-like and cognitive
Reduction of depressive-like behavior in performance in mice lacking the
mice lacking angiotensinogen. Neurosci. corticotropin-releasing factor receptor 1.
Lett. 1999, 261, 167–170. Brain Res. 1999, 835, 1–9.
124 Stork, O., Welzl, H., Wolfer, D., 134 Estape, N., Steckler, T., Cholinergic
Schuster, T., Mantei, N., Stork, S., blockade impairs performance in operant
et al., Recovery of emotional behaviour in DNMTP in two inbred strains of mice.
neural cell adhesion molecule (NCAM) Pharmacol. Biochem. Behav. 2002, 72,
null mutant mice through transgenic 319–334.
expression of NCAM180. Eur. J. Neurosci. 135 Maccari, S., Darnaudery, M., Morley-
2000, 12, 3291–3306. Fletcher, S., Zuena, A. R., Cinque, C.,
125 Cheeta, S., Ruigt, G., van Proosdij, J., Van Reeth, O., Prenatal stress and long-
Willner, P., Changes in sleep archi- term consequences: implications of
tecture following chronic mild stress. glucocorticoid hormones. Neurosci.
Biol. Psychiatry 1997, 41, 419–427. Biobehav. Rev. 2003, 27, 119–127.
688 27 Major Depression and Animals Models
136 Santarelli, L., Saxe, M., Gross, C., agonistic behaviour of resident rats by the
Surget, A., Battaglia, F., Dulawa, S., 5-HT1A receptor antagonist, WAY-100635.
et al., Requirement of hippocampal Behav. Pharmacol. 1997, 8, 585–606.
neurogenesis for the behavioral effects of 138 Dunn, A. J., Swiergiel, A. H., The
antidepressants. Science 2003, 301, reductions in sweetened milk intake
805–809. induced by interleukin-1 and endotoxin
137 Mitchell, P. J., Redfern, P. H., are not prevented by chronic anti-
Potentiation of the time-dependent, depressant treatment. Neuroimmuno-
antidepressant-induced changes in the modulation 2001, 9, 163–169.
689
28
Loss and Deprivation: From Animal Models to Clinical Presentation
Abstract
Loss early in life has long been known to be a risk factor for major depression
and several other psychiatric disorders in adulthood. The long-lasting effects of
early parental loss are likely mediated by the effects of early-life adversity on
neural systems involved in the mediation of stress and emotion. Preclinical
studies in rodents and non-human primates demonstrate that loss early in life
produces marked behavioral, physiological, and neurobiological changes that
persist into adulthood. Many of these effects correspond to classical features of
depression. Recent clinical studies have shown that early adversity in humans is
associated with similar neurobiological changes. This chapter describes and
compares the behavioral and biological findings in both animal paradigms and
human research on early loss and deprivation. Potential mediators of the relation-
ship between early loss and depression, as well as treatment implications, are
discussed.
28.1
Introduction
Loss early in life has long been known to precipitate major depression. Freud (1957)
and Bowlby (1973) described the potential impact of loss of a loved one on
development of psychopathology. Bowlby (1980) particularly discussed the relevance
of early parental loss on the development of later pathological behavior and noted
similar behavioral responses among children and laboratory animals. Recent
decades of animal research on rodents and non-human primates have demonstrated
behavioral, physiological, and neurobiological changes in response to loss early in
life. Many of these effects correspond to those found among depressed patients
exposed to parental loss in childhood. Because behavioral and biological effects of
early loss likely produce changes in multiple regulatory systems (Hofer, 1996),
careful scrutiny of the effects of early life stress should allow for the discovery of
several affected regulatory systems. Animal models of loss are particularly useful
because they provide for experimental control of loss features and a correspondingly
close observation of the neurobiological and behavioral sequelae that are obviously
unavailable in clinical research. Perhaps the most prominent animal model of loss
relevant to major depressive disorder (MDD) has been maternal separation (MS)
in postnatal laboratory animals. This chapter will focus on and compare and contrast
the behavioral and biological findings of both animal model paradigms and human
research on early loss and deprivation as well as discuss potential mediators in the
relationship of early loss to depression, and treatment implications.
28.2
Animal Models of Loss and Deprivation: Maternal Separation
Overwhelming evidence from animal studies supports the idea that early loss results
in long-term effects on behavior and neurobiology, particularly the development of
hypersensitivity to stressors encountered later in life (Hofer, 1987; Plotsky and
Meaney, 1993). Animal models of loss and deprivation are predominantly derived
from a paradigm in which the postnatal infant animal is separated from the dam
for periods of 3 to 6 h daily, the MS paradigm. Behavioral and neurobiological
changes due to early loss, such as MS, are likely mediated by alterations in multiple
regulatory systems (Hofer, 1996). Animal models in research are particularly useful
for elucidating which physiological systems are altered and they have had particular
utility in psychiatry and behavioral sciences (Willner, 1991).
28.2.1
Behavioral Changes
These behaviors are similar to those found in children separated from a parent,
usually a mother, at a young age. Specifically, after separation from parents,
temporarily (2–3 weeks) nursery-reared children, will immediately protest through
screaming or crying, temper tantrums, and uncooperative behavior. After several
days, they may demonstrate hostility, biting another child or favorite object from
home; eventually they may become detached and withdrawn, seemingly in a state
of despair (Bowlby, 1973). In addition to provoking agitated and depressive behaviors,
MS also affects cognitive function. Nursery-reared monkeys display cognitive
difficulties in acquiring the delayed non-matching to sample task, as well as impaired
object reversal learning, compared to normal controls (Sanchez, Hearn, Do, Rilling,
and Herndon, 1998). These cognitive deficits are also correlated with decreases in
corpus callosum size (Sanchez et al., 1998). Socially deprived monkeys exhibit
increased errors on odd object discrimination and extinction deficits including
increased perseverance on non-reward tasks and inability to ignore irrelevant stimuli
(Beauchamp, Gluck, Fouty, and Lewis, 1991; Gilmer and McKinney, 2003; Gluck
and Pearce, 1977).
In rat studies, a single episode of MS produces sleep disturbances, increased
activity and stress in rat pups as young as 2 weeks old (Hofer, 1987). Behavioral
changes associated with MS also include slowed learning and less stable memory
(Novakova, Koldovsky, Faltin, Hahn, and Flandera, 1962). Development of an-
hedonia, the inability to experience pleasure in activities that were formerly
enjoyable, has also been observed among MS rats. Anhedonia is one of the cardinal
features of MDD, perhaps the most pathognomonic sign of the disorder. Anhedonia
has been described in MS rats, as measured by a reduction in sucrose (or saccharine)
solution ingestion. MS rats (separated for 180 min daily on postnatal days 2 through
14) have been noted to drink 35% less sucrose solution, compared to handled rats
and MS rats separated for briefer periods (two groups: brief handling twice weekly
and 15 min daily; Ladd, Huot, Thrivikraman, Nemeroff, Meaney, and Potsky, 2000).
A similar result was observed in overnight food-deprived rats; the following day
the MS rats drank less sweetened solution in a 60-min period (Plotsky and Meaney,
1993). This may demonstrate anhedonia; however, a recent study on non-human
primates calls this distinction into question. Paul, English, and Halaris (2000)
reported finding that maternally deprived monkeys ingested less sweetened water
and consumed more bitter water than controls. The authors suggested that the
effect might represent a general attenuated responsiveness to stimuli, rather than
a specific reduction in responsiveness to appetitive stimuli properties (Paul et al.,
2000). Whether this observation represents a reduction in perceived valence of
stimuli in general, or an example of anhedonia, it is clear that MS has altered
responsiveness to positive and negative gustatory valence. Future research using
other sensory stimuli (e.g. visual) may clarify whether this is anhedonia or attenuated
responsiveness due to MS.
Anxiety is often part of the symptom complex of MDD, and anxiety disorders
frequently occur in comorbidity with MDD. Among MS laboratory rats, heightened
anxiety has been observed in behavioral tests of anxiety such as defensive withdrawal,
elevated plus maze, open field exploration, acoustic startle reflex, and novelty induced
692 28 Loss and Deprivation: From Animal Models to Clinical Presentation
suppression of appetitive behavior (for a detailed review of these tests, see Ladd et
al., 2000; Ladd, Owens, and Nemeroff, 1996; Plotsky and Meaney, 1993). In the
defensive withdrawal test, MS rats demonstrate a greater latency to enter the open
field, a greater time in the darkened cylinder, and increased freezing in the open
field, compared to briefly handled rats (Caldji, Francis, Sharma, Plotsky, and Meaney,
2000). This suggests that relative to control rats, the MS and socially deprived rats
experience more anxiety or fearfulness in novel places. During an elevated plus
maze task, MS rats spent less time in open arms than briefly handled rats, also
suggesting increased anxiety or fear (Holson, Scallet, Ali, and Turner, 1991; Jones,
Robbins, and Marsden, 1989; Ladd et al., 2000; Wright, Upton, and Marsden, 1991).
Acoustic startle tests provide evidence of heightened fear among MS rats as they
demonstrate an enhanced startle response in a high decibel range (110–120 dB),
compared to briefly handled animals (Caldji et al., 2000). Lastly, novelty-induced
suppression of appetitive behavior measures behavior upon presentation of food
in a novel environment. Among rats that were food-deprived for 24 h and then
presented with food, MS rats demonstrated a greater latency to approach and eat
the food and spent less time eating than briefly handled rats (Caldji et al., 2000).
These tests collectively demonstrate increased anxious and fearful behavior among
MS rats, which persists into adulthood. MS stress, experienced during the period
of caregiver–offspring interactions, appears to affect later perceptions of threat and
behavioral responses to threat (Ladd et al., 2000).
In contrast to the effects of MS, postnatal “handling” (typically involving brief,
15-min maternal separation and handling by technicians during postnatal weeks
2–3) appears to be related to improved stress coping (Hilakivi-Clarke, Turkka, Lister,
and Linnoila, 1991; Levine et al., 1967; Meaney et al., 1994). As adults, handled rats
demonstrate less fearfulness in novel environments (Meaney et al., 1991). Short
MS does not appear to provoke enduring anxious or fearful behaviors, and may be
protective against anxiety, for example, by promoting slow wave sleep in adulthood
(Kaneko, Riley, and Ehlers, 1994).
Although addictive behavior is not part of the symptom criteria of a MDD episode,
comorbid substance and/or alcohol abuse or dependence frequently does occur.
The available data suggests that MS in rats also increases addictive behaviors. For
example, Matthews, Robbins, Everitt, and Caine (1999) reported finding that among
repeated maternally separated rats (6 h per separation on postnatal days 5–20),
females increased self-administration of cocaine (at a dose of .03 mg), compared to
control rats. Huot, Thrivikraman, Meaney, and Plotsky (2001) reported that MS
rats (180-min separations on postnatal days 2–14) drank significantly more of an
ethanol–sucrose solution and less of a sweetened solution than non-MS or briefly
handled rats. There were also correlations between ethanol consumption, plasma
corticosterone concentrations, and behavioral measures of anxiety. Ethanol
consumption was positively correlated with the corticosterone response to air-puff
startle and negatively correlated with time spent in an open arm of an elevated plus
maze (Huot et al., 2001). These recent studies suggest that the regulatory systems
affected by MS may include physiological or neurochemical systems involved in
addictive behaviors. This area indicates an important example of how animal models
28.2 Animal Models of Loss and Deprivation: Maternal Separation 693
of behavior, in this case loss, can help formulate hypotheses about human research
and can facilitate further exploration of those hypotheses.
28.2.2
Biological Changes
Many biological changes have been associated with MS stress in laboratory animals.
Basic physiological changes due to MS in monkeys include immediate decreases
in overall REM sleep, and delayed changes 2–4 days later including decreased heart
rate and body temperature, and increased heart rate responses to novel situations
(Champoux, Coe, Schanberg, Kuhn, and Suomi, 1989; Lubach, Kittrell, and Coe,
1992; Reite et al., 1981). Impaired immune functioning has been detected among
infant monkeys with social deprivation, including decreases in ratio of helper to
suppressor T cells and increases in natural killer cell number and activity (Boccia,
Scanlan, Laudenslager, Berger, Hijazi, and Reite, 1997; Coe, Lubach, Ershler, and
Klopp, 1989; Lewis, Gluck, Petitto, Hensley, and Ozer, 1999). Interestingly, the
detrimental effects of MS on immune functioning appear to be protected by the
presence of social support figures during the separation period. Boccia et al. (1997)
STRESSOR Reproduction
SW Sleep
Grooming
Despair
Neophobia
Kindling
Pyrmaidal Cell FR
Hippocampus Locus Coeruleus FR
Amygdala Eating
Paraventricular Nucleus CRH Immune Function
Anterior Pituitary
Locus
LocusCoeruleus
Coeruleus
ACTH
A NA
Blood Pressure
Heart Rate
Blood Sugar
Glucocortioids
GI Blood Flow
Gluconeogenesis
Lipolysis
Proteolysis
Insulin Resistance
Inflammation
reported that Bonnet macaques with juvenile attachment figures (e.g. friends) were
somewhat buffered by not demonstrating impaired lymphocyte activation by
mitogens or natural cytotoxicity which was observed among MS monkeys without
juvenile attachments (Boccia et al., 1997).
MS affects neurocircuitry of the amygdala and associated limbic areas, well known
to be associated with fearful behavior. Fear is at least partly mediated by corticotropin-
releasing factor (CRF) projections from the central nucleus of the amygdala to
brainstem areas, particularly the locus coeruleus (LC; Gray, 1990; Koegler-Muly,
Owens, Ervin, Kilts, and Nemeroff, 1993; Ladd et al., 2000). MS rats exhibited both
increased CRF messenger RNA expression and CRF concentrations in the central
nucleus of the amygdala, compared to non-MS and briefly handled rats (Plotsky
and Mearney, 1993, 1996). Increased CRF peptide concentration has also been found
in the LC and paraventricular nucleus (PVN) of MS rats (Plotsky and Meaney, 1996).
In addition to affecting CRF neurotransmission, many of the neurobiological effects
of MS involve neurocircuitry of other critical components of the hypothalamic–
pituitary–adrenal (HPA) axis. CRF and the HPA axis affect a number of other
biological (e.g. immunological) and behavioral systems (see Figure 28.1). MS has
been associated with long-term alterations in HPA axis functioning.
lower levels of median eminence CRF and hypothalamic CRF mRNA than controls
(Plotsky and Meaney, 1993). HPA axis alterations secondary to MS among non-
human primates are similar to those described in rodents exposed to MS. Particu-
larly, dysregulated HPA axis responses to stress and CSF CRF concentrations are
elevated among monkeys as a result of MS (Champoux et al., 1989; Clarke, 1993)
and adverse early rearing conditions (Coplan et al., 1996, 2001; Matthew et al., 2002).
The CRF changes associated with MS, along with corresponding fearful behaviors,
can be reversed in rats following administration of the selective serotonin reuptake
inhibitor (SSRI) antidepressant paroxetine (Ladd et al., 2000). Paroxetine admi-
nistration in MS rats also reduces ethanol consumption and eliminates alterations
in HPA axis responsiveness (Huot et al., 2001).
was reduced in MS versus briefly handled rats, important because this particular
receptor subunit is involved in BZ binding activity. Both MS rats and rat genetic
strains that model depressive behaviors exhibit decreased hippocampal NPY
concentrations. Among MS rats, dorsal hippocampal NPY concentrations are lower
in female compared to male rats, and are increased in the hypothalamus of both
sexes (Jimnez-Vasquez, Math, Thomas, Riley, and Ehlers, 2001). NPY levels are
also decreased in the frontal cortex of male rats exposed to MS. Mathé (1999)
hypothesizes that anhedonia is a consequence of decreased NPY in the frontal
cortex because administration of drugs of abuse and increases in alcohol preference
are both related to decreases in NPY concentrations in the frontal cortex (Ehlers
et al., 1998; Wahlestedt and Heilig, 1995). Furthermore, electroconvulsive therapy
(ECT) ameliorates anhedonia and this effect may be due to increases in frontal
cortex NPY after ECT treatment (Mathé, 1999).
28.3
Human Experiences of Loss: Early Parental Death and Early Parental Separation
A majority of the literature on the effects of early loss as a risk factor for depression
focuses on a human parallel of laboratory animal MS research, early loss of a parent.
Specifically, early parental death and separation have been most intensively studied.
However, reported findings have been inconsistent. One of the most important
reasons for discrepancies in the literature stems from the collapsing of early parental
death and early parental separation into one category (Tennant, 1988). In the
following sections, the extant literature on the effects of parental death and
separation on later development of depression is considered, followed by a
discussion of potential mediators of the effect of parental loss on adult depression.
28.3.1
Early Parental Death
The immediate effects of early parental death (EPD) on children can be devastating,
predicting high levels of psychopathology, particular MDD (Elizur and Kaffman,
1983). However, reported findings on the long-term effects of EPD have been mixed,
with some studies reporting an association of EPD with later depression (Mireault
and Bond, 1992; Pfohl, Stangl, and Tsuang, 1983) and other studies reporting finding
no such association (Canetti et al., 2000; Hallstrom, 1987; Kendler Neale, Kessler,
Heath, and Eaves, 1992; Oakley-Browne, Joyce, Wells, Bushnell, and Hornblow,
1995a; Roy, 1983; see Table 28.1).
Many studies have failed to detect a direct effect of EPD on later development of
adulthood depression for EPD occurring before the ages of 15 to 17 years (Bifulco,
Brown, and Harris, 1987; Birtchnell, 1980; Favarelli, Saccgetti, Ambonetti, Conte,
Pallanti, and Vita, 1986; Hallstrom, 1987; Perris, Holmgren, Von Knorring, and
Perris, 1986; Ragan and McGlashan, 1986; Roy, 1983; Tennant, Bebbington, and
Hurry, 1980). Age of onset of adult depression is also unrelated to EPD (Perris
28.3 Human Experiences of Loss: Early Parental Death and Early Parental Separation 697
Table 28.1 Summary of study effects of early parental death and early parental separation
Death
Pfohl et al. (1983) < 10 years Depression, schizophrenia bipolar ↑
disorder, N = 347
Kendler et al. (1999) < 17 years Twin pairs, N = 7188 ↑
Agid et al. (1999) < 17 years MDD patients, controls, N = 306 ↑
Hallstrom (1987) < 17 years Community survey, N = 460 ↓
Canetti et al. (2000) < 16 years Israeli adolescents, N = 844 ↓
Kendler et al. (1992) < 17 years Female twins, N = 1018 pairs ↓
Roy (1983) < 17 years Depressed patients, controls, N = 300 ↓
Separation
Hallstrom (1987) < 17 years Community survey, N = 460 ↑
Kendler et al. (1992) < 17 years Female twins, N = 1018 pairs ↑
Canetti et al. (2000) < 16 years Israeli adolescents, N = 844 ↑
Kendler et al. (2002a) < 17 years Twin pairs, N = 7188 ↑
Oakley-Browne et al. (1995a) < 15 years Women with a history of MDD, ↑
never-depressed women, N = 146
Roy (1983) < 17 years Depressed patients, controls, N = 300 ↓
Note:
↑ = increased proportion of EP loss among participants with MDD;
↓ = no effect of increased EP loss among participants with MDD.
et al., 1986). Lastly, characteristics of the parental death are also not related to adult
depression, including sex of the deceased parent, age of subject at parental death,
how the parent died, forewarning of the death, subject’s sex, interaction of subject
sex with parent sex, participation in mourning activities, and witnessing the death
(Luecken, 2000; Roy, 1983). EPD occurs less often in our society than early parental
separation (EPS), such as divorce, which is more common. However, a direct
comparison of subjects with and without EPD would afford more power to detect
an effect.
Using this approach, Luecken (2000) compared 30 college students who had
experienced EPD before age 16 years to 31 control participants. She discovered an
interaction of loss by EPD with family relationships in predicting depression scores,
as measured by the Beck Depression Inventory (Beck, Ward, Mendelson, Mock,
and Erbaugh, 1961). There was no main effect of EPD, only an interaction effect
such that the effect of EPD was significant specifically among those who experienced
poor quality family relationships characterized by low levels of affection, low levels
of family support, and high levels of family conflict. Family relationship charac-
698 28 Loss and Deprivation: From Animal Models to Clinical Presentation
teristics that were protective against depression following EPD included supportive-
ness among family members, open expression of feelings, and low levels of conflict
and anger. An interaction was also discovered predicting social support; those with
EPD and low-levels of family relationships experienced less adulthood social support
(Luecken, 2000). These findings suggest that the family environment, potentially
both before and after a parental death, may constitute an essential variable in
predicting a mourning child’s immediate and long-terms risk of developing
psychopathology. Indeed, previous authors contended that examinations of early
parental loss without considering the child’s relationship with the surviving parent
are missing the most critical variable (Bowlby, 1980; Tennant, 1988).
Using a similar method to Luecken (2000), Canetti et al. (2000) compared subjects
with EPD and control subjects from intact families. The authors reported finding
no significant differences in MDD and other psychological disorders, well-being,
social support, or parental bonding when comparing those with and without EPD.
However, effects of EP separation were significant in predicting depressive
symptoms.
28.3.2
Early Parental Separation
Parental separation occurs far more frequently than parental death, as divorce is
fairly common in our society (Canetti et al., 2000). In contrast to the generally
negative findings on the direct effects of EPD, findings reported in the early parent
separation (EPS) literature indicate a more clear and definitive link with later
depression in adulthood (see Table 28.1). In addition, mediation effects emerge
comparable to those detected in EPD research. Specifically, the family environment
after the loss has been implicated. However, many more definitional and methodo-
logical inconsistencies exist within EPS research. For example, EPS studies can
Table 28.2 Summary of studies finding mediating factors influencing the effect of early parental
loss on adult depression
Mireault and Bond (1992) Death < 17 years Perceived vulnerability to future loss
Luecken (2000) Death < 16 years Quality of family relationships
Saler and Skolnick (1992) Death < 18 years Empathic, warm, and autonomy-
promoting surviving parent
Bifulco et al. (1992) Death or < 17 years Lack of maternal care prior to loss
separation (aberrant separation or maternal
death before the age of 6 years);
lack of maternal care after loss
Oakley-Browne et al. (1995b) Death or < 15 years Maternal care
separation
28.3 Human Experiences of Loss: Early Parental Death and Early Parental Separation 699
differ with regard to type of separation (divorce, drafting to war duty, childhood
institutionalism), permanence of separation (permanent, temporary), duration of
separation (1 month to 5 years), and gender of parental separation (maternal or
paternal). Also, there is often a lack of representativeness of patient groups via
socio-economic status (SES), ethnicity, race, and the decade of birth (Birtchnell,
1972; Furukawa, Ogura, Hirai, Fujihara, Kitamura, and Takahashi, 1999). However,
despite these inconsistencies, the concatenation of findings on this area point to a
clear association of EPS with increased vulnerability to adult depression.
Some studies collapse EPD and EPS into the same “early parental loss” variable.
Many of these studies report clear associations of EP loss with adulthood depression.
For example, in a survey of more than 8000 respondents, Kessler, Davis, and Kendler
(1997) found early parental loss events (death or separation) to be associated with
an increase in mood disorders (more than anxiety disorders), even after controlling
for comorbidities and other adversities (e.g. parental psychopathology, interpersonal
traumas such as rape, and natural disasters). No sex differences were found in this
association. However, these findings may be predominantly due to the large effect
of EPS, as compared to EPD. Oakley-Browne et al. (1995a) reported that in a
community survey of adult women, aggregated parental loss (due to death,
separation, or divorce) was a weak predictor of lifetime MDD. Kendler et al. (2002a)
studied more than 7000 twin pairs and found that the time for increased risk of
MDD to decay to baseline was far greater for EPS (29–35 years), as compared to
EPD (12–15 years).
Kendler et al. (1992) reported that EPS, not EPD, before the age of 17 years
increased risk for MDD, generalized anxiety disorder (GAD), panic disorder (PD),
and phobias. However, they also reported that familial parental bonding and social
support each tempered the effect of EPS on psychiatric symptoms. When controlling
for either parental bonding or family social support, the previously significant
differences in psychiatric symptoms between adolescents with EPS and those from
intact families disappeared. Canetti et al. (2000) reported that compared to controls,
Israeli adolescents who experienced separation (any 5-year period before the age of
16 years) from one or both parents demonstrated higher prevalence rates of MDD
and other psychiatric symptoms. In addition to increased symptoms, participants
reporting previous EPS also reported less life satisfaction, less family support, and
feeling less cared for and more controlled by parents (Canetti et al., 2000). Even
among healthy controls without MDD, EP loss, including separation, is associated
with other characteristics that likely constitute vulnerabilities to both psychiatric
and physical illness including lower incomes, more physical illnesses, more lifetime
cigarette smoking, more frequent divorce, and a greater likelihood of living alone
(Agid et al., 1999).
28.3.3
Mediators of the Effects of Early Parental Loss on Adult Depression
As noted above, many authors have described the significant impact of family quality
factors in mediating the effects of EPS on adulthood depression (see Table 28.2).
700 28 Loss and Deprivation: From Animal Models to Clinical Presentation
28.3.4
Clinical Psychobiology of Early Loss
28.4
Animal Models and Clinical Findings: Parallels and Treatment Implications
The results from clinical and pre-clinical laboratory animal research have together
provided a greatly increased understanding of the effects of early loss on the
vulnerability to adult psychiatric disorders, particularly depression. Although there
is a considerably larger literature on the neurobiological alterations in animals
after early life adverse events, parallels between animal MS models and EP loss
can be drawn. Behaviors in response to loss include agitation and protest, followed
by withdrawn behavior indicating despair among laboratory animals (McKinney,
1974; Reite et al., 1981) and nursery-reared children (Bowlby, 1973). Research on
rats exposed to MS reveals associations with states indicative of depression, or
typically comorbid with depression such as anxiety, anhedonia, and addictive
behaviors (Huot et al., 2001; Ladd et al., 2000; Matthews et al., 1999). Many of the
HPA axis changes found in laboratory animals exposed to MS have been detected
among adults with histories of early life adversities, particularly childhood abuse.
Increases in stress-induced ACTH have been detected among MS animals (Ladd
et al., 1996) and humans reporting retrospective childhood abuse (Heim et al., 2000).
Blunted ACTH responses in depressed women, with or without early life abuse
likely reflect pituitary CRF receptor down-regulation potentially due to CRF
28.4 Animal Models and Clinical Findings: Parallels and Treatment Implications 703
Biological Changes
Human Studies
• Autonomic and endocrine changes
• Altered HPA axis dynamics
ELS Behavioral Changes • CRF hyperactivity Major Depression
• Neuroanatomical changes
• Agitation/protest
• Depressed mood/despair
• Detachment
Adult Adversity
28 Loss and Deprivation: From Animal Models to Clinical Presentation
Figure 28.2 Comparison of animal model and human research findings on the effects of early loss.
CRF, corticotropin releasing factor; ELS, Early Life Stress; FR, family relationships; MS, Maternal
Separation; HPA, hypothalamic–pituitary–adrenal axis; dotted line indicates mediator variable.
28.5 Discussion 705
consequences of early loss (e.g. MS) in laboratory animals. Lee et al. (2001) reported
that fluoxetine treatment of MS rat pups prevented the significant decrement in
cell proliferation and apoptosis in the dentate gyrus observed in the vehicle-treated
MS rat pups. Fluoxetine treatment in depressed adults can normalize HPA axis
hyperactivity and CSF CRF concentrations associated with MDD (De Bellis et al.,
1993; Inder et al., 2001). A recent study by Nemeroff and colleagues (2003) examined
the effects of antidepressants (nefazodone), psychotherapy (Cognitive Behavioral
Analysis System of Psychotherapy (CBASP)), and their combination on patients
with chronic MDD from the Keller et al. (2000) study, as a function of the presence
or absence of childhood trauma. The CBASP psychotherapy regime was more
effective than antidepressant monotherapy in treating MDD patients with a history
of childhood trauma before the age of 15 years, including parental loss (either death
or separation), physical abuse, sexual abuse, and neglect. The treatment effects of
the combination of nefazodone and CBASP was not significantly better than the
treatment effects due to CBASP alone (Nemeroff et al., 2003). Although clearly
needing replication, this finding suggests that MDD related to early adversity,
including EP loss, may respond better to psychotherapy than antidepressants, and
holds promise for many with chronic MDD, which can remain resistant to treatment
with antidepressant medication. Whether similar results will be obtained when
comparing psychotherapy and SSRIs or SNRIs remains to be determined.
28.5
Discussion
The writings of Freud and Bowlby are often cited for their prescient theories of the
importance of early life trauma, particularly early parental loss, in the development
of adult psychopathology. Now, decades later, there is ample evidence that early
parental loss adversely affects neurobiological systems and behavior, and increases
the incidence of later life adversities, MDD, and other related disorders. Animal
models of depression using MS as a method to provoke depressive behaviors and
neurobiological changes, which have been found to accompany MDD (e.g. altera-
tions in HPA axis responses to stress), have been useful. Although there is a consi-
derably larger literature on the neurobiological alterations in animals after early life
adverse events, future research on early parental loss in humans must more carefully
define the biological consequences. With regard to the human literature on early
loss, findings predominately concern clinical characteristics (e.g. disorders) and
mediators of the link between early loss and later psychopathology. Genetic factors
likely play a contributing role as well. Thus, Caspi et al. (2003) recently reported
seminal evidence that a polymorphism of the serotonin transporter gene moderated
the effect of stressful life events on the development of depressive symptoms.
Parental separation is a robust predictor of poor later adjustment in both animals
and humans. Many of the neurobiological alterations due to MS in laboratory
animals have been demonstrated in MDD and among women who report retro-
spective histories of childhood abuse. In predicting psychopathology in adulthood,
706 28 Loss and Deprivation: From Animal Models to Clinical Presentation
in contrast to the mixed literature cited on EPD, EPS appears to robustly predict
adulthood MDD. This may be due to a perceived negative meaning for the child
and more difficulty in accepting and coping with a separation compared to a death
(Canetti et al., 2000). Children may take on personalized reasons for the separation,
whereas they may feel less responsible in the event of EPD. Alternatively, the effects
of EPS may operate indirectly, through mediator variables such as parental warmth
and care by the surviving parent (Bifulco et al., 1992; Oakley-Browne et al., 1995b;
Saler and Skolnick, 1992). Problems related to divorce may compound parental
stress and result in poorer quality care of offspring. These stressors may include
reduced family income, mother (or father) starting work, and a new parental partner
may be introduced to the home (Tennant, 1988). Continuing parental conflict and
loss of contact with the separated parent may also occur. Parental acrimony after
separation is also related to behavioral problems in children (Shaw and Emery,
1987). A prolonged effect of EP separation may increase vulnerability to disorders
later in life. EPS interacts with recent stressful life events to increase vulnerability
to alcohol abuse and psychiatric disorders, whereas EPD apparently does not
(Landerman, George, and Blazer, 1991).
What about the role of protective and ameliorative processes in the responses to
early loss or deprivation? Protective, or resiliency, factors are believed to buffer the
effects of loss. For example, in response to loss, social support can ameliorate
depressive symptoms (Brown, Andrews, Harris, Adler, and Bridge, 1986). Ladd
et al. (2000) suggested that social buffering can mute the neurobiological effects of
early adverse experiences in rats. Francis, Diorio, Plotsky, and Meaney (2002)
reported that altered behavioral and HPA axis responses to stress due to MS were
reversed by environmental enrichment during the peri-pubertal period. However,
CRF mRNA expression remained unaltered. The authors concluded that the
mechanism by which environmental enrichment acted was by compensation for,
rather than reversal of, the neural effects of early life stress (Francis et al., 2002).
Early loss and deprivation may increase appetitive or addictive behaviors. Findings
reported in animal models using MS support the link between early deprivation or
loss (e.g. abuse in the form of neglect) and appetitive or addictive behavior. Boccia
et al. (1997) reported finding that rat infants show increases in feeding behavior, as
part of the depressive phase of their response to MS. Huot et al. (2001) and Matthews
et al. (1999) reported increased self-administration of ethanol and cocaine (respec-
tively) among MS rats.
Early adversity may be associated with specific clinical features of MDD. Levitan
et al. (1998) reported that childhood physical or sexual abuse predicted MDD with
reversed neurovegetative symptoms (increased appetite, weight gain, hypersomnia),
so-called atypical depression. Matza, Revicki, Davidson, and Stewart (2003) studied
atypical MDD characterized by reversed vegetative symptoms of hypersomnia and
hyperphagia. They compared patients with and without reversed vegetative symp-
toms. Compared to those without atypical MDD, the atypical MDD group was
characterized by a greater percentage of women, earlier age of onset, higher rates of
most MDD symptoms, and high levels of childhood neglect and sexual abuse. These
results may explain why patients with MDD defined by reversed neurovegetative
Financial Disclosure 707
symptoms typically have a chronic course of illness (Asnis, McGinn, and Sanderson,
1995; Kendler et al., 1996), earlier ages of onset, and frequent episodes (Horwath,
Johnson, Weissman, and Horning, 1992; Kendler et al., 1996). These findings
suggest that an atypical MDD subgroup may exist, which is comprised mostly of
women with childhood adversity histories, potentially including early parental loss.
In summary, exciting findings relating to humans with early parental loss parallel
much of the early loss (e.g. MS) literature relating to laboratory animals. Future
research will help to further illuminate the direct and mediator roles of early parental
loss and other adversities (e.g. abuse, adult adversity) in the development of
psychopathology and altered neurobiological stress systems. Buffering mechanisms
of stress, such as social support and quality parental care after loss, may also be
further defined. Clinical research addressing these issues will help answer the open
questions and contribute toward the recognition of distinct depressive symptoms
or syndromes due to early-life stress, as well as the development of treatment
protocols specific to pathological states related to early stress.
Acknowledgements
This work is in part supported by NIMH grants MH-42088 and the Emory Conte
Center for the Neuroscience of Mental Disorders (MH-58922).
Financial Disclosure
Patents: Method and devices for transdermal delivery of lithium (US 6,375,990 B1)
and method to estimate serotonin and norepinephrine transporter occupancy after
drug treatment using patient or animal serum (provisional filing April, 2001).
References
Agid, O., Shapira, B., Zislin, J., Ritsner, Birtchnell, J., Women whose mothers died
M., Hanin, B., Murad, H., Troudart, T., in childhood: an outcome study. Psychol.
Bloch, M., Heresco-Levy, U., Lerer, B., Med. 1980, 10, 699–713.
Environment and vulnerability to major Boccia, M. L., Scanlan, J. M., Laudenslager,
psychiatric illness: A case control study of M. L., Berger, C. L., Hijazi, A. S., Reite,
early parental loss in major depression, M. L., Juvenile friends, behavior, and
bipolar disorder and schizophrenia. immune responses to separation in
Mol. Psychiatry 1999, 4, 163–172. Bonnet macaque infants. Physiol. Behav.
Arboreluis, L., Owens, M. J., Plotsky, P. M., 1997, 61, 191–198.
Nemeroff, C. B., The role of cortico- Bodnoff, S. R., Suranyi-Cadotte, B. E.,
tropin-releasing factor in depression and Quirion, R., Meaney, M. J., Role of the
anxiety disorders. J. Endocrinol. 1999, 160, central benzodiazepine receptor system
1–12. in behavioral habituation to novelty.
Asnis, G. M., McGinn, L. K., Sanderson, Behav. Neurosci. 1989, 103, 209–212.
W. C., Atypical depression: clinical Bowlby, J., Separation: anxiety and anger.
aspects and noradrenergic function. In Attachment and Loss, Volume II.
Am. J. Psychiatry 1995, 152, 31–36. New York: Basic Books, 1973.
Beauchamp, A. J., Gluck, J. P., Fouty, H. E., Bowlby, J., Loss: sadness and depression.
Lewis, M. H., Associative processes in In Attachment and Loss, Volume III.
differentially reared rhesus monkeys New York: Basic Books, 1980.
(Macaca mulatta): blocking. Dev. Bowlby, J., A Secure Base: Parent–Child
Psychobiol. 1991, 21, 355–364. Attachment and Healthy Human Develop-
Beck, A. T., Ward, C. H., Mendelson, M., ment. New York, NY: Basic Books, 1988.
Mock, J., Erbaugh, J., An inventory Breier, A. B., Kelsoe, J. R., Kirwin, P. D.,
for measuring depression. Arch. Gen. Beller, S. T., Wolkowitz, O. M., Pickar,
Psychiatry 1961, 4, 561–571. D., Early parental loss and development
Bhatnagar, S., Shank, N., Meaney, M. J., of adult psychopathology. Arch. Gen.
Hypothalamic–pituitary–adrenal function Psychiatry 1988, 45, 987–993.
in handled and non-handled rats in Brown, G. W., Andrews, B., Harris, T.,
response to chronic stress. J. Neuro- Adler, Z., Bridge, L., Social support,
endocrinol. 1995, 7, 107–119. self-esteem, and depression. Psychol. Med.
Bifulco, A. T., Brown, G. W., Harris, T. O., 1986, 16, 813–831.
Childhood loss of parent, lack of ade- Caldji, C., Francis, D., Sharma, S., Plotsky,
quate parental care and adult depression: P. M., Meaney, M. J., The effects of early
a replication. J. Affect Disord. 1987, 12, rearing environment on the development
115–128. of GABAA and central benzodiazepine
Bifulco, A., Harris, T., Brown, G. W., receptor levels and novelty-induced
Mourning or early inadequate care: fearfulness in the rat. Neuropsycho-
Reexamining the relationship of pharmacology 2000, 22, 219–229.
maternal loss in childhood with adult Canetti, L., Bachar, E., Bonne, O., Agid,
depression and anxiety. Dev. Psycho- O., Lerer, B., D-Nour, A. K., Shalev,
pathology 1992, 4, 433–449. A. Y., The impact of parental death versus
Birtchnell, J., The interrelationship between separation from parents on the mental
social class, early parent death, and mental health of Israeli adolescents. Compre.
illness. Psychol. Med. 1972, 2, 166–175. Psychiatry 2000, 41, 360–368.
References 709
differentially reared rats. Dev. Psychobiol. Hollon, S. D., Thase, M. E., Markowitz,
1977, 10, 143–149. J. C., Treatment and prevention of
Gray, T. S., The organization and possible depression. Psychol. Sci. Publ. Interest
function of amygdaloid corticotropin- 2002, 3, 39–77.
releasing factor pathways. In DeSouza, Holsboer, F., Gerken, A., Stalla, G. K.,
E. B., Nemeroff, C. B. (Eds.), Cortico- Mueller, O. A., ACTH, cortisol and
tropin-releasing Factor: Basic and Clinical corticosterone output after ovine
Studies of a Neuropeptide. CRC Press: corticotropin-releasing factor challenge
Boca Raton, 1990, 53–68. during depression and after recovery.
Gunnar, M. R., Morison, S. J., Chisholm, Biol. Psychiatry 1985, 20, 276–286.
K., Schuder, M., Salivary cortisol levels Holson, R. R., Scallet, A. C., Ali, S. F.,
in children adopted from Romanian Turner, B. B., Isolation stress: revisited:
orphanages. Dev. Psychopathol. 2001, 13, Isolation-rearing effects depend on
611–628. animal care methods. Physiol. Behav.
Hallstrom, T., The relationships of childhood 1991, 49, 107–118.
socio-demographic factors and early paren- Horwath, E., Johnson, J., Weissman,
tal loss to major depression in adult life. M. M., Hornig, C. D., The validity of
Acta Psychiatr. Scand. 1987, 75, 212–216. major depression with atypical features
Harris, T., Brown, G. W., Bifulco, A., based on a community study. J. Affect
Loss of parent in childhood and adult Disord. 1992, 26, 117–125.
psychiatric disorder: the role of lack of Huot, R. L., Thrivikraman, K. V., Meaney,
adequate parental care. Psychol. Med. M. J., Plotsky, P. M., Development of
1986, 16, 641–659. adult ethanol preference and anxiety as
Heim, C., Newport, D. J., Bonsall, R., a consequence of neonatal maternal
Miller, A. H., Nemeroff, C. B., separation in Long Evans rats and
Altered pituitary-adrenal axis responses reversal with antidepressant treatment.
to provocative challenge tests in adult Psychopharmacology 2001, 158, 366–373.
survivors of childhood abuse. Am. J. Inder, W. J., Prickett, T. C. R., Mulder,
Psychiatry 2001, 158, 575–581. R. T., Donald, R. A., Joyce, P. R.,
Heim, C., Newport, D. J., Heit, S., Graham, Reduction in basal afternoon plasma
Y. P., Wilcox, M., Bonsall, R., Miller, ACTH during early treatment of
A. H., Nemeroff, C. B., Pituitary–adrenal depression with fluoxetine.
and autonomic responses to stress in Psychopharmacology 2001, 156, 73–78.
women after sexual and physical abuse in Jimenez-Vasquez, P. A., Math‚, A. A.,
childhood. JAMA 2000, 284, 592–597. Thomas, J. D., Riley, E. P., Ehlers, C. L.,
Heim, C., Newport, D. J., Wagner, D., Early maternal separation alters
Wilcox, M. M., Miller, A. H., neuropeptide Y concentrations in
Nemeroff, C. B., The role of early selected brain regions in adult rats.
adverse experience and adulthood stress Dev. Brain Res. 2001, 131, 149–152.
in the prediction of neuroendocrine Jones, G. H., Robbins, T. W., Marsden,
stress reactivity in women: A multiple C. A., Isolation-rearing retards the
regression analysis. Depress. Anxiety 2002, acquisition of schedule-induced poly-
15, 117–125. dipsia in rats. Physiol. Behav. 1989, 45,
Hilakivi-Clarke, L. A., Turkka, J., Lister, 71–77.
R. G., Linnoila, M., Effects of early Kaneko, W. M., Riley, E. P., Ehlers, C. L.,
postnatal handling on brain beta-adreno- Behavioral and electrophysiological
ceptors and behavior in tests related to effects of early repeated maternal
stress. Brain Res. 1991, 542, 286–292. separation. Depression 1994, 2, 34–53.
Hofer, M. A., Early social relationships: Keller, M. B., McCullough, J. P., Klein,
A psychobiologist’s view. Child Dev. 1987, D. N., Arnow, B., Dunner, D. L.,
58, 633–647. Gelenberg, A. J., Markowitz, J. C.,
Hofer, M. A., On the nature and consequen- Nemeroff, C. B., Russell, J. M., Thase,
ces of early loss. Psychosom. Med. 1996, M. E., Trivedi, M. H., Zajecka, J.,
58, 570–581. A comparison of nefazodone, the
References 711
Luecken, L. J., Attachment and loss Meaney, M. J., Tannenbasum, B., Francis,
experiences during childhood are D., Bhatnagar, S., Shanks, N., Viau, V.,
associated with adult hostility, O’Donnell, D., Plotsky, P. M., Early
depression, and social support. environmental programming hypo-
J. Psychosom. Res. 2000, 49, 85–91. thalamic–pituitary–adrenal responses
Maes, M., Claes, M., Vandewoude, M., to stress. The Neurosciences 1994, 6,
Schotte, C., Adrenocorticotropin 247–259.
hormone, beta-endorphin and cortisol Mireault, G. C., Bond, L. A., Parental death
responses to oCRF in melancholic in childhood: perceived vulnerability, and
patients. Psychol. Med. 1992, 22, 317–329. adult depression and anxiety. Am. J.
Malizia, A. L., Coupland, N. J., Nutt, D. J., Orthopsychiatry 1992, 62, 517–524.
Benzodiazepine receptor function in Moore, M., Carr, A., Depression and Grief.
anxiety disorders. In Biggo, E., Sanna, In Carr, A. (Ed.), What works with
F., Costa, E. (Eds.), GABAA Receptors and children and adolescents: A critical review of
Anxiety: From Neurobiology to Treatment. psychological interventions with children,
Raven Press: New York, 1995, 115–133. adolescents, and their families. Florence,
Martin, L. J., Spicer, D. M., Lewis, M. H., KY, US, Taylor & Frances/Routledige,
Gluck, J. P., Cork, L. C., Social depri- 2000, 203–232.
vation of infant rhesus monkeys alters Nemeroff, C. B., Heim, C. M., Thase, M. E.,
the chemoarchitecture of the brain in Klein, D. N., Rush, A. J., Schatzberg,
subcortical regions. J. Neurosci. 1991, 11, A. F., Ninan, P. T., McCullough, J. P.,
3344–3358. Weiss, P. M., Dunner, D. L., Rothbaum,
Mathew, S. J., Coplan, J. D., Smith, E. L., B. O., Kornstein, S., Keitner, G.,
Scharf, B. A., Owens, M. J., Nemeroff, Keller, M. B., Differential responses to
C. B., Mann, J. J., Gorman, J. M., psychotherapy versus pharmacotherapy
Rosenblum, L. A., Cerebrospinal fluid in patients with chronic forms of major
concentrations of biogenic amines and depression and childhood trauma.
corticotropin-releasing factor in Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 2003, 100,
adolescent non-human primates as a 14293–14296.
function of the timing of adverse early Newport, D. J., Heim, C., Bonsall, R., Miller,
rearing. Stress 2002, 5, 185–193. A. H., Nemeroff, C. B., Pituitary-adrenal
Matthews, K., Robbins, T. W., Everitt, B. J., responses to standard and low-dose
Caine, S. B., Repeated neonatal maternal dexamethasone suppression tests in adult
separation alters intravenous cocaine survivors of child abuse. Biol. Psychiatry
self-administration in adult rats. 2004, 55, 10–20.
Psychopharmacology 1999, 141, 123–134. Newport, D. J., Heim, C., Owens, M. J.,
Mathé, A. A., Neuropeptides and electrocon- Ritchie, J. C., Ramsey, C. H., Bonsall,
vulsive treatment. J. ECT 1999, 15, 60–75. R., Miller, A. H., Nemeroff, C. B.,
Matza, L. S., Revicki, D. A., Davidson, J. R., Cerebrospinal fluid corticotropin-
Stewart, W., Depression with atypical releasing factor (CRF) and vasopressin
features in the National Comorbidity concentrations predict pituitary response
Survey. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 2003, 60, in the CRF stimulation test: a multiple
817–826. regression analysis. Neuropsychopharma-
McKinney, W. T., Primate social isolation. cology 2003, 28, 569–576.
Psychiatric implications. Arch. Gen. Novakova, V., Koldovsky, O., Faltin, J.,
Psychiatry 1974, 31, 422–426. Hahn, P., Flandera, V., Effect of early
Meaney, M. J., Mitchell, J. B., Aitken, and late waning on learning in adult rats.
D. H., Bhatnagar, S., Bodnoff, S. R., Nature 1962, 193, 280.
Iny, L. F., Sarrieau, A., The effects of Oakley-Browne, M. A., Joyce, P. R., Wells,
neonatal handling on the development of J. E., Bushnell, J. A., Hornblow, A. R.,
the adrenocortical response to stress: Disruptions in childhood parental care as
implications for neuropathology and risk factors for major depression in adult
cognitive deficits in later life. Psycho- women. Aust. NZ J. Psychiatry 1995a, 29,
neuroendocrinology 1991, 16, 85–103. 437–448.
References 713
Oakley-Browne, M. A., Joyce, P. R., Wells, Attachment, loss, and depression. J. Child
J. E., Bushnell, J. A., Hornblow, A. R., Psychol. Psychiatry 1981, 22, 141–169.
Adverse parenting and other childhood Roy, A., Early parental death and adult
experience as risk factors for depression depression. Psychol. Med. 1983, 13,
in women aged 18–44 years. J. Affect 861–865.
Disord. 1995b, 34, 13–23. Rush, A. J., Thase, M. E., In Maj, M.,
Owens, M. J., Vargas, M. A., Knight, D. L., Sartorius, N. (Eds.), Psychotherapies
Nemeroff, C. B., The effects of alpra- for depressive disorders: A review.
zolam on corticotropin-releasing factor WPA Series: Evidence and Experience
neurons in the rat brain: acute time in Psychiatry (2nd edn., Vol. 1). Wiley:
course, chronic treatment and abrupt Chichester, UK, 1998, 161–206.
withdrawal. J. Pharm. Exp. Ther. 1991, Saler, L., Skolnick, N., Childhood parental
258, 349–356. death and depression in adulthood: roles
Paul, I. A., English, J. A., Halaris, A., of surviving parent and family environ-
Sucrose and quinine intake by mater- ment. Am. J. Orthopsychiatry 1992, 62,
nally-deprived and control rhesus 504–516.
monkeys. Behav. Brain Res. 2000, 112, Sanchez, M. M., Hearn, E. F., Do, D.,
127–134. Rilling, J. K., Herndon, J. G., Differen-
Perris, C., Holmgren, S., Von Knorring, tial rearing affects corpus callosum size
L., Perris, H., Parental loss by death in and cognitive function of rhesus
the early childhood of depressed patients monkeys. Brain Res. 1998, 812, 38–49.
and of their healthy siblings. Brit. J. Shaw, D. S., Emery, R. E., Parental conflict
Psychiatry 1986, 148, 165–169. and other correlates of the adjustment of
Pfohl, B., Stangl, D., Tsuang, M. T., school-aged children whose parents have
The association between early parental separated. J. Abnorm. Child Psychol. 1987,
loss and diagnosis in the Iowa 500. 15, 269–281.
Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1983, 40, 965–967. Skelton, K. H., Nemeroff, C. B., Knight,
Plotsky, P. M., Meaney, M. J., Early, post- D. L., Owens, M. J., Chronic administra-
natal experience alters hypothalamic tion of the triazolobenzodiazepine
corticotropin-releasing factor (CRF) alprazolam produces opposite effects on
mRNA, median eminence CRF content corticotropin-releasing factor and uro-
and stress-induced release in adult rats. cortin neuronal systems. J. Neurosci.
Mol. Brain Res. 1993, 18, 195–200. 2000, 20, 1240–1248.
Plotsky, P. M., Meaney, M. J., Neonatal Smith, M. A., Davidson, M. A., Ritchie,
rearing conditions alter HPA axis J. C., Kudler, H., Lipper, S., Chappell,
function, central CRF mRNA, CSF CRF P., Nemeroff, C. B., The corticotropin-
levels, and behavior: reversal by SSRI releasing hormone test in patients with
treatment. Abstract for the 26th ISPNE posttraumatic stress disorder. Biol.
Congress, Casais, Portugal, 1996. Psychiatry 1989, 26, 349–355.
Ragan, P. V., McGlashan, T. H., Childhood Teicher, M. H., Andersen, S. L., Polcari, A.,
parental death and adult psychopathology. Anderson, C. M., Navalta, C. P., Kim,
Am. J. Psychiatry 1986, 143, 153–157. D. M., The neurobiological consequences
Rasmusson, A., Lipschitz, D. S., Wang, S., of early stress and childhood maltreatment.
Hu, S., Vojvoda, D., Bremner, J. D., Neurosci. Biobehav. Rev. 2003, 27, 33–44.
Southwick, S. M., Charney, D. S., Teicher, M. H., Ito, Y., Glod, C. A.,
Increased pituitary and adrenal reactivity Andersen, S. L., Dumont, N.,
in premenopausal women with post- Ackerman, E., Preliminary evidence
traumatic stress disorder. Biol. Psychiatry for abnormal cortical development in
2001, 50, 965–977. physically and sexually abused children
Reite, M., Kaemingk, K., Boccia, M. L., using EEG coherence and MRI. Ann. NY
Maternal separation in bonnet monkey Acad. Sci. 1997, 821, 160–175.
infants: Altered attachment and social Tennant, C., Parental loss in childhood: its
support. Child Dev. 1989, 60, 473–480. effect in adult life. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry
Reite, M., Short, R., Seiler, C., Pauley, J. D., 1988, 45, 1045–1050.
714 28 Loss and Deprivation: From Animal Models to Clinical Presentation
Tennant, C., Bebbington, P., Hurry, J., Webb, N. B., In Play Therapy With Children.
Parental death in childhood and risk of In Webb, N. B. (Ed.),Crisis: Individual,
adult depressive disorders. Psychol. Med. Group, and Family Treatment (2nd edn.),
1980, 10, 289–299. New York, NY, US, Guilford Press,
Vythilingam, M., Heim, C., Newport, J., 1999.
Miller, A. H., Anderson, E., Willner, P., Animal models as simulations
Vermetten, E., Bronen, R., Staib, L., of depression. Trends Pharmacol. Sci.
Charney, D. S., Nemeroff, C. B., 1991, 12, 131–136.
Bremner, J. D., Childhood trauma Wilson, M. A., GABA physiology:
associated with smaller hippocampal modulation by benzodiazepines and
volume in major depression. Am. J. hormones. Crit. Rev. Neurobiol. 1996,
Psychiatry 2002, 159, 2072–2080. 10, 1–37.
Wahlestedt, C., Heilig, M., Neuropeptide Y Wright, I. K., Upton, N., Marsden, C. A.,
and related peptides. In Bloom, F. E., Resocialisation of isolation-reared rats
Kupfer, D. J. (Eds.), Psychopharmacology: does not alter their anxiogenic profile on
The Fourth Generation of Progress. Raven the elevated X-maze model of anxiety.
Press: New York, 1995, 543–551. Physiol. Behav. 1991, 50, 1129–1132.
715
29
Neurogenomics of Depression
Abstract
29.1
Introduction
substantially influenced by genetic factors and that the genetic component is highly
complex, polygenic, and epistatic. Because the mode of inheritance of depression
is complex, it has been concluded that multiple genes of modest effect, in interaction
with each other and in conjunction with environmental events, produce vulnerability
to the disorder. Investigation of gene × environment interactions in humans and
nonhuman primates as well as gene inactivation and overexpression studies in
mice further intensify the identification of genes that are essential for development
and plasticity of brain systems related to depression.
29.2
Family Studies and Gene × Environment Interaction
supports the hypothesis that a genetic predisposition, coupled with early stress, in
critical stages of development may result in a phenotype that is neurobiologically
vulnerable to stress and may lower an individual’s threshold for developing
depression on additional stress exposure.
29.3
Molecular Genetics
Past linkage studies in unipolar depression suffered from poor design and small
numbers of families [20, 21], whereas two state-of-the-art genome-wide linkage
scans have recently been published and several others are presently in progress.
Zubenko and associates [22] reported several chromosomal loci that may influence
the development of recurrent major depressive disorder in 81 families. The highest
maximum lod score observed occurred at D2S2321 (205 cM), located 121 kb
proximal to the cyclic AMP response element binding protein 1 (CREB1), a ubiqui-
tous nuclear transcription factor [23]. An overall number of 19 chromosomal regions
contained linkage peaks that reached genome-wide statistical significance. Six
linkage peaks were revealed after an analysis of covariance controlled for the effects
of gender and epistatic interaction with the CREB1 locus. Based on a systematic
analysis of candidate genes located in the linked chromosomal regions, it is
concluded that both gene products deriving from these genes participate in cellular
signaling pathways that converge on CREB and allelic variants of downstream target
genes of CREB may affect susceptibility to mood disorders. Since CREB is a pivotal
regulatory protein in many cell types, additional spatio-temporally specific (protein)
factors are likely contribute to the genetic risk in order to specify the depression-
associated endophenotypes that constitute a clinically relevant depressive syndrome.
The next level of complexity will be reached with the identification of these genetic
factors which modify the disease mechanism (as well as treatment response and
long-term course of illness) in individual patients with a disorder from the depressive
spectrum.
Abkevich and coworkers [24] conducted a genome-wide scan in 1890 individuals
from 110 pedigrees with a strong family history of major depression and provided
strong evidence for the existence of a sex-specific disposition locus for major
depression on chromosome 12q22-12q23.2. Interestingly, a previous linkage analysis
for QTLs influencing variation in the personality trait Neuroticism also identified a
gender-specific locus on chromosome 12q23.1 [25]. Although the findings of these
three linkage analyses require rigorous replication, they confirm previous evidence
that one or more genes involved in psychiatric diseases are present on chromosome
12q.
A considerable number of linkage studies have been published for manic-
depressive disorder suggesting a number of candidate regions on different chromo-
somes, including 1q, 4p, 10p, 12q, 13q, 18p, 18q, 21q, 22q and Xq but no bipolar
disorder susceptibility gene has been identified as yet (for reviews, see [26, 27]).
A recent meta-analysis of all reported genome scans found the strongest evidence
for bipolar susceptibility loci on 13q and 22q [28]. The same regions were also
implicated in the schizophrenic spectrum disorders, suggesting that certain
susceptibility genes may be shared. Additional loci including regions on chromo-
somes 2p, 4q, 6q, 7q, 8q, 9q, 10q, 14q, 16p, and 17q [29–32] have also been linked
to bipolar disorder, but these findings have yet to be replicated by independent
studies. However, although some of these chromosomal regions meet strict criteria
for significant evidence of linkage, narrowing the linkage regions and identifying
candidate genes has proven difficult, and no genes have yet been conclusively
demonstrated to affect risk for bipolar disorder. The inconsistencies appear to result
29.3 Molecular Genetics 719
29.4
Depression-related Traits
allelic variation of 5HT1A receptor expression and function [52]. Interestingly, the
agoraphobic subtype of panic disorder also appears to be associated with HTR1A
[53]. These findings further support multiple lines of evidence that implicate the
5HT1A receptor in the pathophysiology of anxiety and depression as well as in the
mode of action of anxiolytic and antidepressant drugs. Patients with panic disorder
and depression exhibit an attenuation of 5HT1A receptor-mediated hypothermic
and neuroendocrine responses, reflecting dysfunction of both pre- and postsynaptic
5HT1A receptors [54, 55]. Likewise, a decrease in ligand binding to 5HT1A receptors
as assessed by positron emission tomography has been shown in forebrain areas
and in the Raphe of depressed patients [56, 57]. Downregulation and hypo-
responsiveness of 5HT1A receptors in patients with major depression are not
reversed by antidepressant drug treatment [57–59], thus further supporting the
notion that low receptor function is a trait feature and therefore a pathogenetic
mechanism of the disease.
29.5
Gene Expression Profiling
Large scale, high throughput, cDNA microarray technology now allows the
identification of altered gene expression patterns in human postmortem brain of
patients with neuropsychiatric disorders including depression, bipolar disorder,
and schizophrenia – an important step in understanding gene function in these
complex disorders. Changes in expression of a number of genes have been reported
in bipolar disorder. A meta-analysis of studies using microarrays and other
techniques has identified modifications in the expression of genes related to
neurotransmission, survival of neuronal and glial cells, and signal transduction
[60, 61]. Depression, bipolar disorder, and schizophrenia seem to share a number
of changes. While bipolar disorder is associated with low expression of several
genes and more closely resembles schizophrenia in the overall pattern of changes,
depression shows the smallest number of modifications. Intriguingly, decreased
glial fibrillary acidic protein (GFAP) levels and numbers of oligodendrocytes were
observed in depression, bipolar disorder, and schizophrenia, which suggests that
glial dysfunction may be a common cause for all these disorders. These observations
match the increasing number of reports that describe glial abnormalities in
neuropsychiatric disorders. Since glial cells are central to homeostatic and regulatory
processes that affect neuronal development, plasticity, and survival, this concept
suggests that glial regulation of nitric oxide, glutamate, dopamine or serotonin
neurotransmission, or calcium homeostasis may have special importance for these
disorders. Finally, profiling of gene expression patterns and, eventually, proteome
maps associated with clinically effective drugs in cell systems and in animal models,
represents a complementary approach and may provide new insights into the
understanding of drug mechanisms [62–64].
29.6 Functional Genomics and Animal Models 723
29.6
Functional Genomics and Animal Models
Animal models are fully discussed in Chapter 27. They have become an indispen-
sable tool for studying the biological function of genes that are involved in the
pathogenesis of human diseases. They are also essential to the development of
novel therapeutic strategies. Quantitative genetic research on animal models consists
primarily of inbred strain and selection studies. While comparisons between
different inbred strains of mice expose remarkable differences in measures of
depression- and anxiety-related behavior, differences within strains can be attributed
to environmental influences. Inbred and recombinant inbred strain studies are
highly efficient in determining genetic influences for investigating interactions
between genotype and environment, and for testing the disposition-stress model.
Mice strains that have been selectively bred to display a phenotype of interest are
currently being used to identify genetic loci that contribute to behavioral traits
including fearfulness, emotionality, and behavioral despair. However, linkage
analyses provide only a rough chromosomal localization, whereas the next step,
identifying the relevant genes by positional cloning, remains a challenging task.
Since mice and humans share many orthologous genes mapped to synthetic
chromosomal regions, it is conceivable that individual genes identified for one or
more types of murine fear-related behavior may be developed as animal models for
human anxiety. Behavioral parameters can be investigated after chromosomal
mapping of polymorphic genes and evaluation of gene function using genetically-
engineered mice. Based on the close similarity in the genomes between the two
species and the extensive knowledge derived from the completion of the Mouse
Genome Project, mouse mutants have become the ideal model. Mice have almost
the same genome size and gene number as humans and with the introduction of
gene targeting techniques the mouse is the only mammal uniting the top–down
and bottom–up genetic approach, from phenotype to gene and from gene to
phenotype, respectively.
As an example, targeted inactivation of the 5HTT gene in mice has been changing
current views of the relevance of adaptive 5HT uptake function and 5HT homeo-
stasis in the developing human brain as well as the molecular processes underlying
anxiety-related traits [65–69], and 5HT-spectrum disorders including depression
and bipolar disorder [36]. Despite growing evidence for a potential role of 5HTT in
the integration of synaptic connections in the rodent, nonhuman primate, and
human brain during critical periods of development, adult life, and old age,
knowledge of the molecular mechanisms involved in these fine-tuning processes
remain fragmentary [64, 68–71]. Thus, the combination of elaborate genetic and
behavioral analyses may lead to the identification of many genes with effects on
variation and development of murine depression- and anxiety-related behavior.
The converging lines of evidence for 5HT1A receptor deficiency or dysfunction
being involved in mood and anxiety disorders encouraged investigators to genetically
manipulate the 5HT1A receptor in mice. As anticipated, mice with a targeted
inactivation of the 5HT1A receptor gene display a spontaneous phenotype that is
724 29 Neurogenomics of Depression
29.7
Gene × Environment Interaction
Investigations in rats have shown that maternal behavior has long-lasting con-
sequences on anxiety-like behavior of the offspring. Maternal separation for several
hours a day during the early postnatal period results in increased anxiety-like
behaviors as well as increased stress hormone reactivity in adult animals [76].
Similarly, pups that are raised by mothers that display low licking-and-grooming
behavior show higher levels of anxiety-like behavior than pups raised by mothers
that display high licking-and-grooming behavior and cross fostering studies show
that these influences are primarily environmental [77, 78]. Cross fostering offspring
of low licking-and-grooming mothers to high licking-and-grooming mothers is able
to impart low anxiety-like behavior to the offspring, whereas the converse does not
influence this behavior. Offspring of high licking-and-grooming mothers raised by
low licking-and-grooming mothers do not show high anxiety-like behavior,
suggesting that specific genes inherited by the high licking-and-grooming offspring
protect them from the effects of low licking-and-grooming mothering. Furthermore,
Francis et al. [79] have shown that the effect of high licking-and-grooming can be
passed from one generation to the next. Females raised by high licking-and-
grooming mothers themselves become high licking-and-grooming mothers and
go on to produce low-anxiety offspring regardless of whether their biological mother
showed low or high licking-and-grooming. This epigenetic inheritance of anxiety-
like behavior underscores the power that environmental influences can exert to
persistently remodel circuits in the brain during early development.
Studies using mice of defined genetic backgrounds have also begun to shed light
on the molecular mechanisms of specific gene × environment interactions.
Anisman et al. [80] found that mice of the low licking-and-grooming Balb/c inbred
strain cross-fostered at birth to the high licking-and-grooming C57BL/6 inbred
strain display improvements in a hippocampal-dependent memory task. Because
the reverse cross-fostering, where C57BL/6 pups are raised by Balb/c mothers,
does not alter the behavior of C57BL/6 mice, it appears that the C57BL/6 genetic
background protects the pups from the effects of a Balb/c maternal environmental.
However, by transplanting C57BL/6 embryos into Balb/c foster mothers shortly
after conception, Francis et al. [81] were able to show that a combined prenatal and
postnatal Balb/c maternal environment is sufficient to confer Balb/c behavior on
C57BL/6 offspring, demonstrating that intra- and extra-uterine maternal signals
726 29 Neurogenomics of Depression
to play with peers than those homozygous for the long allele, whereas the
rh5HTTLPR genotype had no effect on the incidence of social play among mother-
reared monkeys. Socially-dominant mother-reared monkeys were more likely than
their peer-reared counterparts to engage in aggression. In contrast, peer-reared but
not mother-reared monkeys with the low-activity short allele exhibited more
aggressive behaviors than their long/long counterparts. This genotype by rearing
interaction for aggressive behavior indicates that peer-reared subjects with the short
allele, while unlikely to win in a competitive encounter, are more inclined to persist
in aggression once it begins. Moreover, high composite scores for alcohol intake
and alcohol-elicited aggression are associated with the low-activity short rh5HTTLPR
variant in male rhesus monkeys, a potential model for type II alcoholism [89].
Taken together, these findings provide evidence of an environment-dependent
association between allelic variation of 5HTT expression and central 5HT function,
and illustrate the possibility that specific genetic factors play a role in 5HT-mediated
behavior in primates. Because rhesus monkeys exhibit temperamental and
behavioral traits that parallel anxiety, depression, and aggression-related personality
dimensions associated in humans with the low-activity 5HTTLPR variant, it may
be possible to search for evolutionary continuity in this genetic mechanism for
individual differences. Nonhuman primate studies may also be useful in the search
to identify environmental factors that either compound the vulnerability conferred
by a particular genetic make-up or, conversely, act to improve the behavioral outcome
associated with a distinct genetic make-up.
Consequently, it is increasingly accepted that much of the impact of genes on
emotionality including anxiety and depression depends on interactions between
genes and the environment. Such interactions would lead to the expression of
environmental effects only in the presence of a permissive genetic background.
Not unexpected, a recent study by Caspi and coworkers [90] robustly confirmed
that individuals with one or two short versions of the 5HTTLPR are up to two-fold
more likely to become depressed after stressful events such as bereavement,
romantic disasters, illnesses, or losing their job. Moreover, childhood maltreatment
significantly increased the probability of developing depressive syndromes in later
life in individuals with the low-activity short allele of the 5HTTLPR. These results
further support the notion that a combination of genetic disposition and specific
life events may interact to facilitate the development of mental illness. What went
largely unnoticed, though, were the implications for the relevance of studying the
genetics of personality. Depression is strongly associated with anxiety- and
depression-related traits, the factual personality dimensions that have been linked
to allelic variation of the 5HTT. Given the high comorbidity between anxiety and
depression and the evidence for their modulation by common genetic factors [91],
it is likely that a predisposition to mood disorders will also be determined by
environmental influences whose impact on the brain is under genetic control.
Another finding by Caspi et al. [90] that early trauma inflicted by childhood
maltreatment interacts with allelic variation of 5HTT function to increase vul-
nerability to the development of mood disorders, is particularly interesting.
A remarkable body of evidence suggests that emotionality and stress reactivity can
728 29 Neurogenomics of Depression
be influenced by experiences early in life and it has long been supposed that severe
early life trauma may increase the risk for anxiety and affective disorders [92]. For
example, adults who had experienced four out of a list of seven severe early traumatic
events showed a more than four-fold increased risk for depressive symptoms and
about a 12-fold increased risk for attempted suicide [93]. No direct correlation
between any specific childhood trauma and a specific adult anxiety or mood disorder
could be established however, suggesting that other, possibly genetic, factors
determine the precise pathology that is precipitated by the traumatic event. The
observation that during early developmental stages individuals are particularly
susceptible to adverse environmental influences is confirmed by animal studies
that have demonstrated the influential effects of the quality of maternal care on
life-long emotional behavior and brain functioning.
29.8
Bioinformatics and Computational Biology
in any given neural cell in which the expression of transcription factors controls
the expression of other genes. The information gained from these gene networks
will facilitate the assessment of sequential changes in gene transcript levels, protein
complex formation and interaction of protein complexes, metabolic reactions within
the cell, and the effects of regulatory and structural variants of specific genes in
relation to the behavioral outcome. Following development of models incorporating
this knowledge and simulation of gene × gene and protein × protein interactions,
it will be possible to predict the consequences of gene variations such as SNPs and
polymorphic repeats as well as the efficacy and adverse reactions of therapeutic drugs
achieving evidence-based personalized antidepressant and anxiolytic treatment.
29.9
Conclusion
Acknowledgments
The author’s work is supported by a grant from the European Commission entitled
“New molecules in mood disorders: a genomic, neurobiological and systems
approach in animal models and human disorder” (NEWMOOD LSHM-CT-2003-
503474).
References
1 Farmer, A., Harris, T., Redman, K., nicotine dependence. Psychol. Med. 1999,
Sadler, S., Mahmood, A., McGuffin, 29, 299–308.
P., Cardiff Depression Study: A sib-pair 11 Lyons, M. J., Eisen, S. A., Goldberg, J.,
study of life events and familiality in et al., A registry-based twin study of
major depression. Br. J. Psychiatry 2000, depression in men. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry
176, 150–155. 1998, 55, 468–472.
2 Harrington, R. C., Rutter, M., 12 McGuffin, P., Katz, R., Watkins, S.,
Weissman, M., Psychiatric disorders in Rutherford, J., A hospital-based twin
the relatives of depressed probands I: register of the heritability of DSM-IV
comparison of pre-pubertal, adolescent unipolar depression. Arch. Gen.
and early adult onset cases. J. Affect Psychiatry 1996, 53, 129–136.
Disord. 1997, 42, 9–22. 13 Silberg, J., Pickles, A., Rutter, M.,
3 Sullivan, P. F., Neale, M. C., Kendler, et al., The influence of genetic factors
K. S., Genetic epidemiology of major and life stress on depression among
depression: review and meta-analysis. adolescent girls. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry
Am. J. Psychiatry 2000, 157, 1552–1562. 1999, 56, 225–232.
4 Kovacs, M., Devlin, B., Pollock, M., 14 Kendler, K. S., Walters, E. E., Neale,
Richards, C., Mukerji, P., A controlled M. C., Kessler, R. C., Heath, A. C.,
family history study of childhood-onset Eaves, L. J., The structure of the genetic
depressive disorder. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry and environmental risk factors for six
1997, 54, 613–623. major psychiatric disorders in women:
5 Merikangas, K. R., Chakravarti, A., Phobia, generalized anxiety disorder,
Moldin, S. O., et al., Future of genetics panic disorder, bulimia, major
of mood disorders research. Biol. depression, and alcoholism. Arch. Gen.
Psychiatry 2002, 52, 457–477. Psychiatry 1995, 52, 374–383.
6 Thapar, A., McGuffin, P., Anxiety and 15 Kendler, K. S., Kessler, R. C., Walters,
depressive symptoms in childhood – E. E., et al., Stressful life events, genetic
a genetic study of comorbidity. J. Child liability, and onset of an episode of major
Psychol. Psychiatry 1997, 38, 651–656. depression in women. Am. J. Psychiatry
7 Jones, I., Craddock, N., Candidate gene 1995, 152, 833–842.
studies of bipolar disorder. Ann. Med. 16 Kendler, K. S., Karkowski, L. M.,
2001, 33, 248–256. Prescott, C. A., Causal relationship
8 Kendler, K. S., Major depression and the between stressful life events and the
environment: a psychiatric genetic perspec- onset of major depression. Am. J.
tive. Pharmacopsychiatry 1998, 31, 5–9. Psychiatry 1999, 156, 837–841.
9 Malhi, G. S., Moore, J., McGuffin, P., 17 Thapar, A., Harold, G., McGuffin, P.,
The genetics of major depressive disorder. Life events and depressive symptoms in
Curr. Psychiat. Rep. 2000, 2, 165–169. childhood – shared genes or shared
10 Kendler, K. S., Neale, M. C., Sullivan, P., adversity? A research note. J. Child
Corey, L. A., Gardner, C. O., Prescott, Psychol. Psychiatry 1998, 39, 1153–1158.
C. A., A population-based twin study in 18 Taylor, L., Faraone, S. V., Tsuang, M. T.,
women of smoking initiation and Family, twin, and adoption studies of
References 731
bipolar disease. Curr. Psychiat. Rep. 2002, 29 Dick, D., Foroud, T., Flury, L., et al.,
4, 130–133. Genome-wide linkage analyses of bipolar
19 Craddock, N., Khodel, V., Van Eerde- disorder: a new sample of 250 NIMH
wegh, P., Reich, T., Mathematical limits genetics initiative pedigrees. Am. Hum.
of multilocus models: the genetic trans- Gen. 2003, 73, 107–114.
mission of bipolar disorder. Am. J. Hum. 30 Nurnberger Jr., J. I., Foroud, T.,
Genet. 1995, 57, 690–702. Genetics of bipolar affective disorder.
20 Neiswanger, K., Zubenko, G. S., Giles, Curr. Psychiat. Rep. 2000, 2, 147–157.
D. E., Frank, E., Kupfer, D. J., Kaplan, 31 Liu, J., Juo, S. H., Dewan, A., et al.,
B. B., Linkage and association analysis of Evidence for a putative bipolar disorder
chromosomal regions containing genes locus on 2p13–16 and other potential loci
related to neuroendocrine or serotonin on 4q31, 7q34, 8q13, 9q31, 10q21–24,
function in families with early-onset, 13q32, 14q21 and 17q11–12. Mol.
recurrent major depression. Am. J. Med. Psychiatry 2003, 8, 333–342.
Genet. 1998, 81, 443–449. 32 Bennett, P., Segurado, R., Jones, I.,
21 Balciuniene, J., Yuan, Q. P., Engstrom, et al., The Wellcome trust UK–Irish
C., et al., Linkage analysis of candidate bipolar affective disorder sibling-pair
loci in families with recurrent major genome screen: first stage report.
depression. Mol. Psychiatry 1998, 3, Mol. Psychiatry 2002, 7, 189–200.
162–168. 33 Leboyer, M., Bellivier, F., Nosten-
22 Zubenko, G. S., Maher, B., Hughes Bertrand, M., Jouvent, R., Pauls, D.,
3rd, H. B., et al., Genome-wide linkage Mallet, J., Psychiatric genetics: search
survey for genetic loci that influence the for phenotypes. Trends Neurosci. 1998, 21,
development of depressive disorders in 102–105.
families with recurrent, early-onset, 34 MacIntyre, D. J., Blackwood, D. H.,
major depression. Am. J. Med. Genet. Porteous, D. J., Pickard, B. S., Muir,
2003, 123B, 1–18. W. J., Chromosomal abnormalities and
23 Zubenko, G. S., Hughes3rd, H. B., mental illness. Mol. Psychiatry 2003, 8,
Stiffler, J. S., et al., Sequence variations 275–287.
in CREB1 cosegregate with depressive 35 Lesch, K. P., Neuroticism and serotonin:
disorders in women. Mol. Psychiatry a developmental genetic perspective.
2003, 8, 611–618. In Plomin, R., Defries, J., Craig, I.,
24 Abkevich, V., Camp, N. J., Hensel, McGuffin, P. (Eds.), Behavioral Genetics
C. H., et al., Predisposition locus for in the Postgenomic Era. Washington, DC:
major depression at chromosome 12q22- American Psychiatric Press, 2002, 389–423.
12q23.2. Am. J. Hum. Genet. 2003, 73, 36 Lesch, K. P., Serotonin transporter: from
1271–1281. genomics and knockouts to behavioral
25 Fullerton, J., Cubin, M., Tiwari, H., traits and psychiatric disorders.
et al., Linkage analysis of extremely In Sulser, F. (Ed.), Molecular Genetics of
discordant and concordant sibling pairs Mental Disorders. London: Martin Dunitz
identifies quantitative-trait loci that Publishers, 2001, 221–267.
influence variation in the human per- 37 Greenberg, B. D., Li, Q., Lucas, F. R.,
sonality trait neuroticism. Am. J. Hum. et al., Association between the serotonin
Genet. 2003, 72, 879–890. transporter promoter polymorphism and
26 Baron, M., Manic-depression genes and personality traits in a primarily female
the new millennium: poised for dis- population sample. Am. J. Med. Genet.
covery. Mol. Psychiatry 2002, 7, 342–358. 2000, 96, 202–216.
27 Sklar, P., Linkage analysis in psychiatric 38 Lesch, K. P., Bengel, D., Heils, A., et al.,
disorders: the emerging picture. Annu. Rev. Association of anxiety-related traits with a
Genomics Hum. Genet. 2002, 3, 371–413. polymorphism in the serotonin transpor-
28 Badner, J. A., Gershon, E. S., Meta- ter gene regulatory region. Science 1996,
analysis of whole-genome linkage scans 274, 1527–1531.
of bipolar disorder and schizophrenia. 39 Lesch, K. P., Gene–environment inter-
Mol. Psychiatry 2002, 7, 342–358. action in generalized anxiety disorder.
732 29 Neurogenomics of Depression
In Nutt, D., Rickels, R., Stein, D. (Eds.), tonin transporter protein gene (SLC6A4)
Generalized Anxiety Disorders: Sympto- and obsessive compulsive disorder. Mol.
matology, Pathogenesis and Management. Psychiatry 1998, 3, 270–273.
London: Dunitz, 2002, 71–87. 49 Klauck, S. M., Poustka, F., Benner, A.,
40 Hariri, A. R., Mattay, V. S., Tessitore, Lesch, K. P., Poustka, A., Serotonin
A., et al., Serotonin transporter genetic transporter (5-HTT) gene variants
variation and the response of the human associated with autism? Hum. Mol. Genet.
amygdala. Science 2002, 297, 400–403. 1997, 6, 2233–2238.
41 Glatt, C. E., DeYoung, J. A., Delgado, S., 50 Yirmiya, N., Pilowsky, T., Nemanov, L.,
et al., Screening a large reference sample et al., Evidence for an association with
to identify very low frequency sequence the serotonin transporter promoter
variants: comparisons between two region polymorphism and autism.
genes. Nature Genet. 2001, 27, 435–438. Am. J. Med. Genet. 2001, 105, 381–386.
42 Di Bella, D., Catalano, M., Balling, U., 51 Strobel, A., Gutknecht, L., Rothe, C.,
Smeraldi, E., Lesch, K. P., Systematic et al., Allelic variation in 5-HT1A receptor
screening for mutations in the coding expression is associated with anxiety- and
region of the 5-HTT gene using PCR and depression-related personality traits.
DGGE. Am. J. Med. Genet. 1996, 67, J. Neural Transm. 2003, 110, 1445–1453.
541–545. 52 Lemonde, S., Morris, S. J., Bakish, D.,
43 Lesch, K. P., Gross, J., Wolozin, B. L., et al., Abrogated protein–DNA
Murphy, D. L., Riederer, P., Primary interactions at a C(-1019)G polymor-
structure of the serotonin transporter in phism in the 5-HT1A receptor gene
unipolar depression and bipolar disorder. associated with major depression.
Biol. Psychiatry 1995, 37, 215–223. Soc. Neurosci. Meeting 2000, 26, 1850.
44 Altemus, M., Murphy, D. L., Green- 53 Rothe, C., Gutknecht, L., Freitag,
berg, B., Lesch, K. P., Intact coding C. M., et al., Association of a functional
region of the serotonin transporter in 1019C>G 5-HT1A receptor gene poly-
obsessive-compulsive disorder. Am. J. morphism with panic disorder with
Med. Genet. 1996, 67, 104–109. agoraphobia. Int. J. Neuropsycho-
45 Ozaki, N., Goldman, D., Kaye, W. H., pharmacol. 2004, 7, 189–192.
Greenberg, B. D., Murphy, D. L., 54 Lesch, K. P., Mayer, S., Disselkamp-
Functional missense mutation in the Tietze, J., et al., 5-HT1A receptor
serotonin transporter gene associated responsivity in unipolar depression.
with obsessive-compulsive disorder and Evaluation of ipsapirone-induced ACTH
related neuropsychiatric disorders. and cortisol secretion in patients and
Mol. Psychiatry 2003, 8, 933–936. controls. Biol. Psychiatry 1990, 28, 620–628.
46 Lesch, K. P., Murphy, D. L., Molecular 55 Lesch, K. P., Wiesmann, M., Hoh, A.,
genetics of transporters for norepi- et al., 5-HT1A receptor–effector system
nephrine, dopamine, and serotonin in responsivity in panic disorder. Psycho-
behavioral traits and complex diseases. pharmacology (Berl.) 1992, 106, 111–117.
In Bröers, S., Wagner, C. A. (Eds.), 56 Drevets, W. C., Frank, E., Price, J. C.,
Membrane Transport Diseases: Molecular et al., PET imaging of serotonin 1A
Basis of Inherited Transport Defects. New receptor binding in depression. Biol.
York: Kluwer Academic/Plenum, 2003, Psychiatry 1999, 46, 1375–1387.
349–364. 57 Sargent, P. A., Kjaer, K. H., Bench,
47 Bengel, D., Greenberg, B., Cora- C. J., et al., Brain serotonin1A receptor
Locatelli, G., et al., Association of the binding measured by positron emission
serotonin transporter promoter regula- tomography with [11C]WAY-100635:
tory region polymorphism and obsessive- effects of depression and antidepressant
compulsive disorder. Mol. Psychiatry treatment. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 2000, 57,
1999, 4, 463–466. 174–180.
48 McDougle, C. J., Epperson, C. N., 58 Lesch, K. P., Disselkamp-Tietze, J.,
Price, L. H., Gelernter, J., Evidence for Schmidtke, A., 5-HT1A receptor
linkage disequilibrium between sero- function in depression: effect of chronic
References 733
fearfulness in the rat. Proc. Natl. Acad. 86 Kraemer, G. W., Ebert, M. H., Schmidt,
Sci. USA 1998, 95, 5335–5340. D. E., McKinney, W. T., A longitudinal
78 Liu, D., Diorio, J., Day, J. C., Francis, study of the effect of different social
D. D., Meaney, M. J., Maternal care, rearing conditions on cerebrospinal fluid
hippocampal synaptogenesis and norepinephrine and biogenic amine
cognitive development in rats. metabolites in rhesus monkeys. Neuro-
Nature Neurosci. 2000, 3, 799–806. psychopharmacology 1989, 2, 175–189.
79 Francis, D., Diorio, J., Liu, D., Meaney, 87 Bennett, A. J., Lesch, K. P., Heils, A.,
M. J., Nongenomic transmission across et al., Early experience and serotonin
generations of maternal behavior and transporter gene variation interact to
stress responses in the rat. Science 1999, influence primate CNS function. Mol.
286, 1155–1158. Psychiatry 2002, 7, 118–122.
80 Anisman, H., Zaharia, M. D., Meaney, 88 Barr, C. S., Newman, T. K., Becker,
M. J., Merali, Z., Do early-life events M. L., et al., The low activity variant of the
permanently alter behavioral and serotonin transporter gene promoter is
hormonal responses to stressors? associated with decreased social play and
Int. J. Dev. Neurosci. 1998, 16, 149–164. increased aggression in rhesus maca-
81 Francis, D. D., Szegda, K., Campbell, G., ques. Behav. Brain Res. 2003, 2, 336–340.
Martin, W. D., Insel, T. R., Epigenetic 89 Barr, C. S., Newman, T. K., Becker,
sources of behavioral differences in mice. M. L., et al., Serotonin transporter gene
Nature Neurosci. 2003, 6, 445–446. variation is associated with alcohol
82 Harlow, H. F., Dodsworth, R. O., sensitivity in rhesus macaques exposed
Harlow, M. K., Total social isolation in to early-life stress. Alcohol Clin. Exp. Res.
monkeys. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 2003, 27, 812–817.
1965, 54, 90–97. 90 Caspi, A., Sugden, K., Moffitt, T. E., et
83 Higley, J. D., Suomi, S. J., Linnoila, M., al., Influence of life stress on depression:
CSF monoamine metabolite concen- moderation by a polymorphism in the
trations vary according to age, rearing, 5-HTT gene. Science 2003, 301, 386–389.
and sex, and are influenced by the 91 Kendler, K. S., Major depression and
stressor of social separation in rhesus generalised anxiety disorder, Same genes,
monkeys. Psychopharmacology 1991, 103, (partly) different environments –
551–556. revisited. Br. J. Psychiatry Suppl. 1996,
84 Rosenblum, L. A., Forger, C., Noland, 68–75.
S., Trost, R. C., Coplan, J. D., Response 92 Heim, C., Nemeroff, C. B., The role of
of adolescent bonnet macaques to an childhood trauma in the neurobiology of
acute fear stimulus as a function of early mood and anxiety disorders: preclinical
rearing conditions. Dev. Psychobiol. 2001, and clinical studies. Biol. Psychiatry 2001,
39, 40–45. 49, 1023–1039.
85 Higley, J. D., Thompson, W. W., 93 Felitti, V. J., Anda, R. F., Nordenberg,
Champoux, M., et al., Paternal and D., et al., Relationship of childhood abuse
maternal genetic and environmental and household dysfunction to many of
contributions to cerebrospinal fluid the leading causes of death in adults.
monoamine metabolites in rhesus The Adverse Childhood Experiences
monkeys (Macaca mulatta). Arch. Gen. (ACE) Study. Am. J. Prev. Med. 1998, 14,
Psychiatry 1993, 50, 615–623. 245–258.
735
30
Genetic Approaches to Depression: Linkage Studies
Abstract
30.1
Introduction
Chapter 31) to pinpoint which of the many genes in a linkage region is the one of
etiologic relevance.
The distinctive advantage of linkage studies is their ability to detect genetic signals
without any prior knowledge of the pathophysiology of the disease being investi-
gated. This has made them tremendously useful in identifying areas of interest
within the genome and focusing further investigative efforts into psychiatric
disorders, illnesses whose molecular pathophysiology remains uncertain.
Linkage studies derive this power by taking advantage of the fact that crossovers
between chromosomes occur during the formation of germ cells. A mathematical
relationship exists between the likelihood of a crossover occurring between any two
points on the DNA molecule and the distance between those two points. This
relationship makes it possible to determine the location of genetic signals among
and along the chromosomes. By using established DNA landmarks as markers,
the proximity of putative risk-conferring genes to markers, and thus their location
on the genome, can be established.
This chapter will first give a brief review of basic cellular genetics and a
straightforward overview of some of the mathematical methods used in linkage
studies, followed by a discussion of the strategies used to design linkage studies
and finally, a discussion of linkage studies in affective disorders, with attention to
how these strategies have been employed.
30.2
Meiosis and Mechanisms of Genetic Diversity
Meiosis is the specialized form of cell division that results in the formation of the
germ cells: oocytes in females and spermatozoa in males. Meiosis differs from
ordinary cell division (mitosis) in that the end-products, the germ cells, have only
half the number of chromosomes present in the other cells in the body (oocytes
and spermatozoa are said to be haploid cells, as opposed to diploid somatic cells.) In
human diploid (somatic) cells there are 46 chromosomes, 22 pairs of non-sex
chromosomes (autosomes) and two sex chromosomes: two X chromosomes in
women and one X and one Y in men.
Early in meiosis, each of the 46 chromosomes pairs up with its partner (the
homologous chromosome) along a plane within the dividing cell and microfilaments
form to pull one of each chromosomal pair towards one or the other of the two newly-
forming cells. Which member of the pair ends up in which new cell is a random
event and this randomization is an important mechanism by which genetic diversity
in germ cells is generated. Since there are 23 chromosome pairs, there are 223 or
about 8.4 × 106 possible outcomes of this randomization process.
Another diversity-generating mechanism is recombination. This also occurs during
an early phase of meiosis, at the point when chromosomes have paired up in the
center of the soon-to-be dividing cell. At this point, the DNA in each chromosome
has been duplicated, so that each chromosome is actually bivalent, that is, composed
of two chromatids. As the homologous chromosomes pair up, they are in close
30.3 Recombination Fractions and Genetic Distance 737
approximation to each other and exchanges of DNA can occur among the chroma-
tids of each chromosomal pair. These crossovers involve physical breaks in the DNA
molecules in each chromatid followed by a repair of the DNA strands between the
opposite members of the pair (Figure 30.1). Multiple crossovers (chiasma) occurring
in a pair of chromatids are possible, indeed are common. Recombinations through
crossovers are normal, probably even necessary events during meiosis, possibly
responsible in some way for the proper pairing of homologous chromosomes during
cell division. Recombination events are common during meiosis, with an average
of 49 crossovers per cell occurring in human male meiosis and about double that
in females [1].
The random distribution of homologous chromosomes during meiosis, together
with the recombination events that occur among chromatids enable an individual
to produce a nearly unlimited number of genetically different gametes.
30.3
Recombination Fractions and Genetic Distance
Nonrecombinant Recombinant
Figure 30.2 Homozygous parents producing Figure 30.3 Heterozygous parents producing
all heterozygous offspring (no recombinants). one fully heterozygous offspring (left) and one
offspring who is heterozygous at allele A but
homozygous at allele B (right). This can only
have occurred if a recombination between A
and B occurred during parental meiosis.
chromosome from his mother and the Y chromosome from his father. The same
is true for the other 22 homologous pairs. In the first example above, two parents
are homozygous (have the same form or allele of a particular gene or DNA marker)
for two markers within hypothetical genes, A and B, that are located on the same
chromosome (thus said to be syntenic genes). Each offspring will inherit one A1B1
chromosome and one A2B2 and will be heterozygous for each marker (Figure 30.2).
In the next example, each parent is heterozygous at each location. Inspection of
Figure 30.3 shows however, that one of the offspring is heterozygous at gene A but
homozygous at gene B.
This can only be possible if a crossover or recombination event occurred during
meiosis in one of the parents, a crossover that must have occurred at a point on the
chromosome that lies between the two genes (Figure 30.4).
The further apart two genes are on the chromosome, the more likely it is that a
crossover event will occur to separate them, and conversely, the closer two loci
(locations of specific DNA sequences) are on the chromosome, the less likely that
they will be separated. In this example, if the loci of genes A and B were very close
to each other, it would be unlikely that they will be separated by a crossover event –
such an event would need to occur precisely along a very short length of the DNA
molecule for a recombination to occur. As the physical distance between genes
decreases, the probability of them being transmitted together increases: this
relationship is the basis of genetic linkage studies.
The recombination fraction in the offspring, the fraction of offspring in whom
allele identification (called genotyping) indicates that recombination of alleles has
occurred, will be a measure of the genetic distance between two loci. This distance is
30.4 Linking Phenotypic Traits 739
A1 A1 A2 A2
B1 B1 B2 B2
A1 A1 A2 A2
B1 B2 B1 B2
measured in centimorgans (cM), defined as the distance between two loci that
show a 1% recombination fraction (the term honors Thomas Hunt Morgan, the
pioneering geneticist who proposed the linkage method for estimating genetic
distances). Although genetic distance along the DNA molecule is not the same as
physical distance, a rough approximation can be made, with 1 cM ≈ 1 megabase
(Mb), a length of one million (106) nucleotide (base) pairs of DNA.
Several factors often limit linkage studies in humans. In order to determine the
recombination fraction in offspring, the genotypes of the parents must also be
known, necessitating recruitment of several generations of family members who
must be available and willing to give the blood sample needed for genotyping.
Also, parents must be heterozygous at the alleles of interest; crossover events
involving two copies of the same allele will be undetectable (such matings are called
uninformative for the purposes of linkage studies). Several strategies are used to
circumvent these limitations: statistical methods can be used to reconstruct missing
parental data and to estimate the probabilities of these estimations being correct.
These strategies can increase the power of a linkage study but also introduce the
potential for error. Also, the greater availability of an increased number of highly
variable DNA markers now makes parental marker homozygosity less of an obstacle.
740 30 Genetic Approaches to Depression: Linkage Studies
30.4
Linking Phenotypic Traits
In 1910, Morgan published a paper describing the heredity of eye color in fruit
flies; he had observed that two genetically transmitted observable traits (phenotypes)
in Drosophila, eye color and sex, were always transmitted together to offspring.
He concluded that a gene for eye color was located on the same chromosome as
the gene(s) responsible for sex determination, the now familiar X-linked inheritance
pattern. This was the first description of two linked traits. In this case, the loci for
eye color and sex determination are linked by virtue of both being located on the X
chromosome in the fruit fly.
In the 1930s and 1940s, studies appeared which estimated the linkage interval
between hemophilia and color blindness on the X chromosome in humans. In the
1950s, a subtype of hemophilia (hemophilia B or Christmas disease) was described
and analysis of previous work on color blindness and hemophilia showed that this
variant was much more loosely linked to color blindness than classic hemophilia
(hemophilia A). More recent work has shown that the locus for hemophilia A is
much closer to that for color blindness than is the locus for hemophilia B.
The scarcity of observable genetically-mediated traits in humans made early
linkage studies of human diseases exceedingly difficult. In addition to a few
observable genetic traits such as color blindness, measurable traits such as blood
group antigens, human leukocyte antigens (HLA markers) and enzymatic variations
allowed for the development of rudimentary linkage maps for human genetic
diseases, but it would be several decades before linkage studies in humans were
made practical by the development of new methods in molecular biology.
Starting in the 1960s, advancements in the ability to sequence and manipulate
DNA molecules resulted in the development of a much wider variety of DNA
markers, greatly enhancing the capacity to perform linkage studies. The discovery
and isolation of restriction enzymes in 1968 led to the development of markers
called Restriction Fragment Length Polymorphisms (RFLPs). Restriction enzymes
are specialized molecules that cut the DNA molecule at precise points determined
by a particular sequence of nucleotides. Individual variations in DNA sequence
mean that the fragments of DNA that remain after treatment with restriction
enzymes will also vary from individual to individual, providing the opportunity to
classify individuals according to the presence or absence of particular cleavage sites
in their DNA.
Variable number tandem repeat polymorphisms (VNTRs or, alternatively: simple
sequence tandem repeat polymorphisms, SSTRPs) consist of repeated sequences of
base pairs in non-coding DNA (so-called “junk DNA”), portions of DNA that do
not code for genes and have no known biological function, that makes up 97% of
the human genome. VNTRs that consist of only a few nucleotides repeated in
tandem (frequently referred to as microsatellites) are the DNA markers currently
most commonly used in linkage studies. Microsatellite markers occur frequently,
vary significantly among individuals and can be easily identified in the laboratory
and tracked in pedigrees. These attributes make them nearly ideal markers for
30.5 Linkage Analysis 741
use in linkage studies. Linkage studies typically use approximately 400 markers
to achieve an average resolution of 10 cM. Even more precise genetic maps are
being developed using single nucleotide polymorphisms (SNPs), which consist of a
single nucleotide substitution in the DNA molecule. SNPs occur even more
frequently in the genome, raising the possibility of even greater resolution for
linkage studies.
Other molecular techniques can map DNA sequences to their physical location
on chromosomes, enabling the physical location of markers to be determined and
the translation of linkage data maps into physical maps of chromosomes.
30.5
Linkage Analysis
Even genetic loci that are located on different chromosomes will have at most a
50% chance of being separated during gametogenesis and thus give a recombination
fraction of 0.5; this can be thought of as the maximum possible recombination
fraction for two genetic loci. Loci that are on the same chromosome and located
close to one another will be less likely to be separated from one another and will
therefore have a recombination fraction significantly less than 0.5. The statistic
used to define “significantly less” is the LOD score, initially described in 1955 by
Newton Morton.
The first step in calculating a LOD score involves computing the likelihood that
the inheritance pattern observed in a particular pedigree (or set of pedigrees) results
from a particular amount of linkage between the genetic marker and the phenotype
being investigated (expressed as the recombination fraction: Θ, the Greek latter
theta). Put another way, the likelihood that a particular pedigree will result if the
marker locus and the phenotype-conferring locus are a certain genetic distance
apart is determined. Likelihoods are calculated for a range of values of Θ and the
highest number will identify the most likely genetic distance between the marker
and the risk-conferring gene. Many factors can go into these likelihood calculations,
including not only genotype and pedigree data, but also estimates of the frequency
of the various alleles of the marker of interest in the general population and the
putative inheritance pattern of the disease. This includes the familiar dominant/
recessive dichotomy as well as the likelihood that an individual inheriting a risk-
conferring gene will actually develop the illness (known as the penetrance).
Manipulating this large array of data has only become possible with the development
of modern computers and powerful software programs that use complex algorithms
to perform the required calculations.
The ratio between each of these likelihoods and the likelihood that the observed
data would result if there were no linkage (i.e. if the recombination fraction were
equal to 0.5) is then calculated and this number is the odds of linkage. The logarithm
of this odds ratio is the LOD score. A table of LOD scores is generated for a range of
Θ values; the highest of them will identify amount of linkage or genetic distance
between the two loci that is best supported by the pedigree data. Positive LOD
742 30 Genetic Approaches to Depression: Linkage Studies
Table 30.1 LOD scores for linkage of Alzheimer disease to DNA markers on chromosome 14
From [45].
scores provide evidence for linkage and negative LOD scores provide evidence
against linkage (see Table 30.1).
In the decades since the LOD score method of assessing linkage data was first
developed, there has been much discussion regarding the proper interpretation of
LOD scores. For a linkage study assessing linkage between a disease and one DNA
marker for an illness showing simple Mendelian inheritance, a LOD score of 3.0
corresponds to the familiar p = 0.5, or a 5% chance that the results are a result of
error. As modern molecular and computing methods developed that permit linkage
analysis using hundreds of DNA markers (genome scan studies) and several different
models of inheritance, it became apparent that this significance threshold was
inadequate.
In 1995, Lander and Kruglyak proposed new thresholds for significance levels of
LOD scores that have been widely accepted in psychiatric genetics [2]. These
thresholds have been devised to take into account the issue of multiple testing and
they vary somewhat depending on the type of analysis being carried out. For studies
in which illness inheritance patterns are specified (called parametric analyses) a
LOD score of 1.9 is considered to be “suggestive” of linkage and a score of 3.3 is
considered to represent “significant” linkage.
As noted above, this approach requires that the mode of inheritance of the disease
of interest be specified and that genotype and phenotype data be obtained for as
many members of affected families as possible. An alternative approach that does
not require that the mode of inheritance be specified for the calculation of the LOD
score is affected relative pair analysis. One variant of this approach involves using
pairs of siblings that are affected by the illness of interest, called affected sib pair
(ASP) analysis and was first described by the pioneering medical geneticist Lionel
Penrose in 1953 [3]. This approach is based on the knowledge that siblings who are
both affected by a condition of interest will share the risk-conferring alleles (as well
as neighboring or linked markers) more often than would be otherwise expected
and thus does not require that the trait’s inheritance pattern be known (making it
a non-parametric analysis). The extent to which sibs who are both affected by the
condition of interest share marker alleles is determined by genotyping and then
complex software algorithms are used to calculate non-parametric LOD scores. For
this approach, the Landler and Kruglyak thresholds are LOD scores of 2.2 for
30.6 Phenotype Definition in Linkage Studies for Depressive Disorders 743
“suggestive” of linkage and 3.6 for significant linkage. Though potentially more
robust, ASP studies have decreased power compared to parametric LOD score
methods making larger sample sizes necessary for ASP analysis.
A more recent approach to testing for the statistical significance of linkage findings
employs simulation. In this technique, a computer simulation program randomly
assigns the alleles of interest to family members in the study pedigrees and then
randomly sorts through the family. The procedure is repeated several thousand
times with LOD scores calculated for each trial. The frequency with which a given
LOD score would arise by chance alone in the study families is thus determined,
giving an empirical p-value for LOD scores within the study.
30.6
Phenotype Definition in Linkage Studies for Depressive Disorders
The finding that persons with manic episodes are not overrepresented in the
families of unipolar probands suggests, however, that at least some risk-conferring
genes for unipolar illness do not predispose to bipolar disorder, that is, some forms
of unipolar depressive illness breed true and have a separate genetic basis that may
be amenable to genetic analysis.
30.7
Early Linkage Studies in Depression and Depressive Spectrum Disease
Early linkage studies of depressive illness were hampered by the paucity of genetic
traits available to use as genetic markers. The 1974 paper by Mendlewicz and Fleiss
investigating linkage of affective disorder to markers on the X chromosome
illustrates the difficulties involved [16]. This paper reports on 54 families assembled
over nearly a decade that had members affected with bipolar or unipolar affective
disorder as well as either color blindness (an X-linked trait) or the presence of an
X-linked blood antigen (the Xg glycoprotein). Because of missing data of various
types, precise recombination fractions could be determined in less than half of the
pedigrees and statistical methods were needed to estimate probabilities for
recombination fractions for the others. The authors tested an X-linked dominant
model in these families and concluded that although their data supported a
dominant X-linked gene involved in the transmission of bipolar disorder, there
was no evidence of linkage to the X chromosome for unipolar depressive illness.
By 1980, several dozen genetic markers showing allelic variation had been identified,
including blood group antigens, HLA antigens, immunoglobulin and other serum
proteins. Weitcamp and colleagues performed linkage studies using 35 different
markers, but could detect no evidence of linkage of unipolar depression to any of
them. They concluded that they had therefore “excluded the postulated gene (for
major depression) from 6% of the autosomal genome” [19].
Researchers at the Washington University School of Medicine in St. Louis working
under the leadership of George Winokur had meanwhile proposed, based on family
studies, that there were two genetic subtypes of depressive illness: “pure depressive
illness”, characterized by later onset of symptoms and equal risk in men and women,
and “depression spectrum disease”, characterized by early onset of affective illness
in women and substance abuse or antisocial personality disorder in men [20]. Using
blood group antigens and enzymatic and protein markers, Tanna, Winokur and
colleagues performed linkage studies using the sib-pair method and although they
could not demonstrate genetic linkage to any of their markers in the case of pure
depressive illness [21], they found possible weak linkage of depression spectrum
disease to two markers: alpha-haptoglobin (HP) and a component of complement
called C3 [22]. At the time, it was suspected that these markers were on two different
chromosomes (a fact that was subsequently confirmed with the HP gene located
on chromosome 16 and C3 on chromosome 19), making these findings interesting,
but arguing against the simple dominant model of inheritance for the disorder
that Winokur had proposed. A later analysis of this data using more robust statistical
746 30 Genetic Approaches to Depression: Linkage Studies
methods did not confirm the C3 linkage, but again suggested possible linkage of
depressive spectrum disease to the HP locus [23]. These same investigators reported
on new linkage studies in 1989, this time finding weak evidence of linkage to several
markers for pure depressive disease [24]. They did not, however, replicate their
earlier findings of linkage of depression spectrum disorder to HP or C3 and instead
found evidence of weak linkage to yet another location, the orosomucoid protein
marker on chromosome 9 [25]. Other teams were also either unable to replicate the
various linkage findings for depression or obtained conflicting results with evidence
of linkage to other markers [26–28]. Through the 1980s, genetic studies of depressive
disorders appeared to have largely stalled and enthusiasm for the concept of
depression spectrum disorder as a possible phenotypic expression of an underlying
gene for depressive illness waned in light of additional family studies that did not
support the model [4].
Despite these disappointments, interest in linkage studies in depressive illness
was sustained by twin and family studies that continued to indicate that genetic
mechanisms were important in the development of unipolar depression [29, 30]
and was then reinvigorated by the development of molecular techniques that
tremendously increased the number of available genetic markers and also greatly
decreased the time and cost of conducting linkage studies.
30.8
Genetic Studies of Complex Diseases
Early studies of the genetics of depression usually assumed that the inheritance of
affective disorder was fairly simple, that straightforward Mendelian mechanisms
operated in the transmission of risk genes and that only a few genes would be
found to underlie the development of depressive illness. It is now clear that this is
almost certainly not the case. The evidence for this comes from segregation analysis
studies, in which the pedigrees of affected families are analyzed for the “goodness
of fit” of various models of inheritance. These models will include illness prevalence,
penetrance estimates, allele frequencies, age-of-onset data and other factors as well
as putative inheritance mechanisms. As with LOD score analysis, these analytic
methods have become possible only with the development of sophisticated statistical
techniques and faster, more powerful computers able to process large amounts of
data. Affective disorder appears to be what has come to be called a genetically complex
disease. The development of affective disorder in individuals, like that of most
other common diseases, appears to be determined by interacting genetic and
environmental influences, with the genetic influences in all likelihood caused by
several, perhaps many genes that may interact with one another (a genetic
phenomenon known as epitasis).
Genetic mechanisms appear to affect susceptibility to affective disorder rather
than causing it more or less directly as is seen for example, in sickle cell disease or
Huntington’s disease. The leading current hypothesis is that, as with type II diabetes
mellitus or hypertension, genetic vulnerability to depressive disorders is probably
30.9 Linkage Studies of Major Depressive Disorder 747
2) Relative risk is also known as recurrence risk. In the context of discussions of genetic illness, “recurrence
risk” does not refer to the risk of a recurrence of illness in an affected individual, but rather the risk of
the illness recurring in a family and affecting a relative of the proband.
748 30 Genetic Approaches to Depression: Linkage Studies
30.9
Linkage Studies of Major Depressive Disorder
In 2002, a genetics research group at the University of Pittsburgh reported the first
study of DNA markers across the genome in subjects with recurrent early onset
depression. Although not a linkage study, but rather one testing for linkage
disequilibrium3), it identified a marker on chromosome 2 (D2S2944) that appeared
to be associated with recurrent early onset depression in women but not men [33].
These investigators then went on to perform a linkage analysis in 81 families
ascertained through probands with recurrent early onset major depression. They
used the affected relative pair method and genotyped six additional DNA markers
in the same vicinity as marker D2S2944. Using a very broad illness definition, this
analysis resulted in strong LOD scores (> 6), providing evidence of linkage in a
portion of chromosome 2. A group headed by Nurnberger had previously reported
possible linkage to a nearby marker, D2S1371, using genome-wide sibling pair
linkage analysis which specified comorbid major depression and alcoholism as the
affected phenotype [35]. Because of an explosion of information about specific genes,
especially their locations in relation to known markers and thanks to availability of
comprehensive public databases such as the University of California Santa Cruz’s
Genome Browser, known genes of interest in a chromosomal region can be
identified in a few moments. For example, the region 2q344) near marker D2S2944
is known to contain a gene called CREB1 that codes for a cAMP-responsive element-
binding protein [36]. This protein appears to be important for many aspects of
neuronal functioning and levels of CREB have been found to be abnormally low in
persons with major depression and in the brain tissue of suicide victims and have
been found to be altered by exposure of rat neurons to antidepressants and lithium
(reviewed in [37]).
After chromosomal regions of interest are identified using linkage techniques,
genes with possibly relevant functions in the pathophysiology of the illness under
investigation (candidate genes), such as CREB1 in the case of depressive disorders,
can be selected and additional studies, such as association studies (to be discussed
in Chapter 31) can be performed in an attempt to associate particular allelic
variations with illness states. In the case of this area of chromosome 2, CREB1 is
being intensively studied by the Pittsburgh group.
In 2003, the results of the first three genome-wide linkage scans of depression
were reported (see Table 30.2). The first of these was from the Pittsburgh group.
3) This technique is a kind of association study (see Chapter 31) and compares either the prevalence of
specific alleles in affected versus unaffected individuals, or the transmission versus the non-
transmission of alleles from parents to affected subjects [34].
4) Nomenclature for chromosomal locations is set by the Standing Committee on Human Cytogenetic
Nomenclature based on terminology originally developed at a1971 meeting of the committee in Paris.
The short arm of each chromosome is labeled p (for “petit”) and the long arm q (for “queue”). Numbers
are added after one of these letters to specify more precise locations relative to morphological landmarks
such as chromosomal bands. Thus, 2q34 (pronounced “two q three four”) refers to a location on the
long arm of chromosome 2 marked by a band visualized by staining with Giemsa, a DNA-binding
dye.
30.9 Linkage Studies of Major Depressive Disorder 749
Zubenko et al. [36] ARP Recurrent MDD with onset Peak LOD score at 2q33-34
before the age of 26 years in female relative pairs with
“any mood disorder”
Abkevich et al. [39] ARP MDD, only families with Peak LOD score at 12q22-
four or more affected 23.2 in male relative pairs
members analyzed with recurrent major de-
pression or bipolar disorder
Holmans et al. [40] ARP Recurrent MDD with onset Peak LOD score at 15q25.3-
before the age of 31 years 26.2 in “all affecteds” ana-
with at least one sibling with lysis
MDD and onset before the
age of 41 years
This study assessed linkage using 392 DNA markers spaced evenly throughout the
genome in the same 81 families mentioned earlier. The families contained between
86 and 432 affected relative pairs depending on the stringency of the phenotype
definition. The strongest findings in primary analyses were on chromosome 11p15
(LOD = 4.2), 5q21-23 (LOD = 3.74), and 1p35-36 (LOD = 3.60). Two additional
regions, 4q13-21 and Xq13-21 appeared interesting when only female sex was
considered. The investigators also tested for epistasis and found that five more
chromosomal regions, on chromosomes 10, 11q, and 19, appeared to be linked
when only families with linkage to chromosome 2q were considered. This suggests
the possibility that genes in these regions might interact with a 2q gene to enhance
susceptibility to depression [38].
Abkevich and colleagues reported on a linkage study they performed in Mormon
families in Utah which found significant linkage on chromosome 12q [39]. In this
study, only families with a minimum of four affected relatives were included and
in addition to analyzing the pedigrees including all affected members, analyses
were also carried out separately on males and females. Also, individuals with only
a single episode of major depression were considered affected, as were individuals
with bipolar disorder (who made up almost 15% of the individuals with affective
disorder in these families). This study illustrates a number of study strategies
designed to facilitate finding linkage signals. The families were large and severely
affected: the average pedigree had 17 studied individuals, of whom an average of
10 was affected. Mormon families are larger than the American average and the
selection of this population resulted in large pedigrees capable of generating a
large amount of genetic data. Also, many Mormons abstain from alcohol and do
not use illegal drugs; this means there would probably be a lower incidence of
substance use in these families, resulting in fewer individuals with substance-
induced mood disorders (i.e. possible phenocopies). The linkage signal from these
750 30 Genetic Approaches to Depression: Linkage Studies
families was only present when analysis was limited to families with at least four
affected males, suggesting the presence of a risk-conferring gene on chromosome
12q that predisposes to unipolar and, less frequently, to bipolar disorder, primarily
in males.
The GenRED project (Genetics of Recurrent Early-onset Depression) is a multi-
center collaborative project on the genetics of depressive illness [7]. This project
has collected 680 families that include 971 affected sibling pairs for genetic analysis,
a sample that is large enough to have power to detect linkage even for a susceptibility
gene of modest effect. Families have been recruited through probands with recurrent
major depressive disorder who experienced their first episode prior to the age of
31 years. An affected relative pair analysis of about half of the sample resulted in a
significant linkage signal on chromosome 15q [40]. Additional signals were detected
on chromosomes 6, 8, and 17 when gender was used as a covariate and on 8 and 1
when age of onset was factored into the analysis.
The results of the first three major linkage studies in depression can be viewed
as encouraging insofar as they report significant linkage findings. However, the
strongest regions reported differ in each, making it difficult to draw firm conclusions
about the importance of the chromosomal regions implicated by them.
30.10
Linkage Studies of Bipolar and Unipolar Depression
Many more studies using linkage analysis have been completed for bipolar disorder
than for unipolar depression. Many of these studies include several alternative
affection status models in calculating LOD scores and often take the strategy of
starting with an analysis using a narrow phenotypic definition and performing
additional analyses using a broader phenotypic model that includes subjects with
depressive disorders. The “narrow” phenotypic model usually includes only subjects
who have mania as part of their illness: bipolar I and schizoaffective disorder. Some
researchers add subjects with bipolar II to this “narrow” definition; others include
bipolar II subjects in the “broad” model. Most “broad” phenotypic definitions include
patients with recurrent major depression and a few studies have added in subjects
with single-episode major depression, or subjects with other depressive symptoms
[41] in alternative models. Several studies have achieved suggestive results for
Table 30.3 Linkage studies of bipolar disorder including recurrent early onset depression
particular chromosomal areas only when these broader models are specified (see
Figure 30.5). A selection of linkage studies that recruited probands with bipolar
disorder and that included depressive illness in the model generating the most
suggestive linkage results are summarized in Table 30.3.
A meta-analysis of genome scan studies in bipolar disorder attempted to identify
chromosomal regions with significant support for linkage by combining data from
18 genome scan studies and dividing the markers used in the studies among 120
“bins” that were then ranked according to highest LOD scores or lowest p-values
with results adjusted for sample size [42]. In this analysis, no region achieved
genome-wide significance by simulation-based criteria and furthermore, using
“broad” models that included subjects with unipolar depression did not result in
more significant results than those obtained for narrower models. In fact, more
significant p-values were obtained for very narrow models of bipolar disorder (BP I
with or without schizoaffective disorder) than for models that included BP II and
depressed subjects. The authors suggested that analyzing larger numbers of families
using narrow bipolar phenotype models may be more productive than using broader
models. The relationship between unipolar illnesses seen in families with bipolar
disorder and in other families where there is no apparent bipolar diathesis remains
speculative. Whether the same or different genes contribute to the heritability of
depressive illness in these two types of families remains an open question that will
only be answered when the risk genes in both are identified.
30.11
Conclusions
Although familial patterns of depressive illnesses have been noted for over 100 years,
a precise description of their genetic mechanisms continues to remain an elusive
goal. As emphasized in this chapter, the unique advantage of genetic linkage studies
is that they do not require any knowledge of the pathophysiology of the illness
being investigated. By identifying chromosomal regions of interest where risk genes
may reside, linkage studies pave the way for further investigations such as fine-
mapping studies to further define the region, and candidate gene studies, which
can pin down the disease gene itself. As the entire DNA sequence of the human
genome is progressively refined, as more genes are identified, as more sequence
variants (SNPs) are catalogued, and as the expression of genes in areas of the brain
becomes easier to detect and measure through more efficient molecular techniques,
it will become progressively easier to investigate the implications of linkage findings.
As neuroscience elucidates the function of the products of these genes, a verifiable
model of the pathophysiology of depression should become possible.
Linkage studies of depressive illnesses have accumulated slowly relative to similar
studies in schizophrenia and bipolar disorder, largely because the lower heritability
of depressive disorders led to the belief that linkage would be more difficult to find.
Nevertheless, at the time of this writing, the first three genome scans in depression
have been completed and more are on the way.
References 753
Several developments in the field of linkage studies have the potential to accelerate
progress in investigations of the genetics of depressive illnesses. First, larger samples
will provide more power to detect genes of modest effect. For example, the complete
GENRED sample consists of some 971 sibling pairs, surpassing the number
gathered for any previous study of depressive illness. The Depression Network
Project based in England aims to collect a sample of comparable size.
Molecular and statistical developments are also advancing rapidly. As denser
genotyping becomes available, it will be possible to perform linkage analyses that
include more DNA markers that are more tightly spaced, enhancing the power to
detect linkage. More sophisticated computational approaches to test for marker–
marker interaction that are being developed will allow for better power to detect
interacting genes.
Approaches that emphasize clinical insights into the depressive phenotype may
prove useful as well. Phenotypic subtyping has already included recurrent illness,
early onset, and sex as co-variants in analyses and other variables such as comorbid
dysthymia, chronicity of depressive symptoms, comorbid substance dependence,
and comorbid panic disorder may prove useful phenotypic subcategories of
depressive illness.
Endophenotypes may help to parse genetic heterogeneity. Endophenotypes are
measurable phenotypic traits or markers that represent the effect of underlying
risk genes carried by individuals with genetic vulnerability to developing illness
but who may or may not have illness symptoms themselves. Endophenotypes can
be thought of as intermediates between risk genes and illness expression, or perhaps,
as proxies for illness genes. Abnormal eye movements have been described in
patients with schizophrenia and also in their non-ill relatives and are thought to
represent just such a proxy measure of risk genes for schizophrenia [43]. It has
been suggested that investigations into variations in mood regulation, neuroendo-
crine function, sleep regulation, and stress responsivity in patients with depressive
illness and their relatives may identify endophenotypes for depressive disorders
that will facilitate genetic research [44].
References
1 Morton, N. E., Lindsten, J., Iselius, L., major depressive disorder. Br. J.
Yee, S., Data and theory for a revised Psychiatry 1998, 173, 523–526.
chiasma map of man. Hum. Genet. 1982, 5 Winokur, G., Coryell, W., Endicott, J.,
62, 266–270. Akiskal, H., Keller, M., Maser, J. D., et
2 Lander, E., Kruglyak, L., Genetic al., Familial depression versus depression
dissection of complex traits: guidelines identified in a control group: are they the
for interpreting and reporting linkage same? Psychol. Med. 1995, 25, 797–806.
results. Nature Genet. 1995, 11, 241–247. 6 Sullivan, P. F., Neale, M. C., Kendler,
3 Penrose, L. S., The general purpose sib- K. S., Genetic epidemiology of major
pair linkage test. Ann. Eugen. 1953, 18, depression: review and meta-analysis.
120–124. Am. J. Psychiatry 2000, 157, 1552–1562.
4 Andrew, M., McGuffin, P., Katz, R., 7 Levinson, D. F., Zubenko, G. S., Crowe,
Genetic and non-genetic subtypes of R. R., DePaulo, R. J., Scheftner, W. S.,
754 30 Genetic Approaches to Depression: Linkage Studies
31
Genetic Approaches to Depression: Association Studies
Abstract
31.1
Introduction
The study of the genetic epidemiology of depression through adoption, family and
twin studies has revealed that there is a clear genetic contribution to depression [1],
and the focus has now turned to finding the genes that are involved in the
susceptibility to the disorder. The molecular tools available for hunting these genes
include linkage analysis and allelic association, and this chapter will focus on allelic
association studies. Early studies looked at the association between depression and
blood groups, which were easily identified polymorphisms present in the general
population [2–6]. Now, with the completion of the initial draft of the human genome
31.2
Allelic Association
A disease is said to be associated with an allele at a particular locus when the allele
is present in subjects with the disease at a frequency greater than that expected by
chance. This association between the allele and the disease does not necessarily
imply a causative relationship, due to the phenomenon of linkage disequilibrium,
and false positive associations can also result from population stratification. Linkage
disequilibrium (LD) occurs when two markers are linked on the same chromosome,
such that they are unlikely to be separated by recombination during meiosis and
tend to be inherited together even over subsequent generations. The degree of LD
does gradually decay over time, and is also affected by factors relating to the
population in which it is occurring, e.g. the size and the degree of outbreeding of
the population, and the mutational and recombinational history of the two markers
within that particular population. There has been shown to be great variability in
the level of LD, ranging from being almost complete to almost absent, for loci
separated by the same distance [7]. Population stratification results from the presence
of subgroups which vary both in the frequency of a disease as well as the frequency
of a particular allele, so that the frequency of both may be higher in particular
subgroups compared to others. This will result in a “spurious” association between
the disease and the allele. It is also possible for population stratification to mask a
real association.
Allelic association studies are normally case–control studies in design, and
genotype or allele frequencies are compared between individuals with the disease
and unaffected control subjects from the same population. The significance of an
association is determined using the chi-squared test, and some studies also use the
odds ratio to measure the size of an association between a particular polymorphism
and the disorder. The presence of confounding factors (e.g. sex or ethnicity) can be
overcome through the use of either linear regression, controlling for the con-
founding factor, or stratified analysis. It is particularly interesting to examine the
effects of a candidate gene on the two genders separately as there is evidence from
both quantitative genetic studies as well as association studies that genes may be
having differential effects, depending on gender, on the susceptibility to depression
[8, 9]. Association can be determined by examining the overall difference in the
frequency of an allele between the cases and controls, or by comparing the cases
31.3 Diagnostic Issues 759
and controls for the frequency of the different genotypes (e.g. homozygous for
wild type allele, heterozygous wild type allele or homozygous for mutant allele at a
locus with two alleles).
If two or more markers within a gene are genotyped for association with a disease,
haplotype analysis can be performed. This is useful if there are a number of
polymorphisms present at various positions in the gene of interest and it is not
clear, which, if any, of the polymorphisms genotyped, is causative. Assuming that
the causative polymorphism is not itself included, the disease may be more
significantly associated with a particular haplotype (a set of alleles at two or more
adjacent loci) than with a single high risk allele at any of the loci genotyped.
Haplotype analysis depends on the presence of LD between the specific alleles of a
haplotype, and if a particular haplotype is strongly associated with a disease, it
suggests that this haplotype is descended from an ancestral chromosome on which
the causative mutation had occurred and that each of the high risk alleles within
this haplotype are still flanked by a variable-length segment of that ancestral
chromosome [10]. Haplotypes can be inferred using statistical techniques [11], or
alternatively may be accurately constructed if sufficient family data is available.
One method for overcoming the problems posed by population stratification is
to carefully choose cases and controls so that they come from as similar a population
as possible, and to exclude individuals of mixed or uncertain ethnic origin. However,
in modern multi-ethnic societies, this is not always feasible without the loss of
valuable of subjects and the population substructure may also be not so apparent.
The most popular method used to overcome this is to perform a family-based
association study using a case–parent trio (affected case and both parents). The
genotypes at the locus of interest in the affected case and the parents are compared
to determine which alleles are transmitted to the case and which are not. The results
can be analysed using the haplotype-based haplotype relative risk method [12] or
the transmission-disequilibrium test [13].
Allelic association studies have in the main been used to examine candidate
genes that are hypothesized to be involved in the etiology of the disorder, although
this does have the restriction that it depends on our current understanding of the
pathophysiology of the disorder. With depression, the candidate genes selected
have on the whole been from the pathways involved in monoamine neurotrans-
mission. Allelic association, however, can also be used to complement linkage
analysis studies, by further examining chromosomal hot-spots which have been
identified by linkage analysis as being likely to contain a susceptibility gene.
31.3
Diagnostic Issues
environmental and genetic factors in the etiology [1], where clinical experience
informs us that there is a wide variation in presentation, and where multiple genes
of small effect are likely to be involved [14], this poses particular problems. However,
there are certain subtypes of depression that are associated with increased measures
of heritability, for example recurrent depression [1], and focusing on these subtypes
may prove more fruitful in the search for susceptibility genes. Other investigators
have focused on the particular symptoms within subjects diagnosed with depression
(e.g. paranoid ideation) [15] or possible endophenotypes for the disorder (e.g.
alterations in auditory evoked potentials) [16]. The relationship between depression
and underlying genetic factors may not be direct, and it may be that the genes
involved in the etiology of depression influence a more basic trait, that then makes
individuals susceptible to depression (e.g. harm avoidance and neuroticism). These
personality traits have been shown to share genetic vulnerability with depression
[8, 17, 18]. Given the variable age of onset and fluctuating course of depression,
when defining cases and controls, a lifelong perspective should be taken rather
current presentation. Cases and controls should also be matched for age, so that
they have passed through a comparable period of risk for development of the
disorder. For a quantitative trait, such as neuroticism, it is likely that there are
multiple genes involved and that these genes, or quantitative trait loci (QTLs), may
act additively or interchangeably [19]. It has also been argued that selecting
individuals at the extremes of a trait may increase the power of association studies
to find QTLs acting to determine that trait across its range [20]. This depends on
the assumption that the QTLs contributing to the extremes of a trait are the same
as those that are acting across the normal distribution.
31.4
Association Studies Examining the Monoamine System
The monoamine hypothesis of depression, developed in the 1960s, was the first
major theory pertaining to the etiology of depression. The antidepressants available
at the time, monoamine oxidase inhibitors and tricyclic antidepressants, were known
to increase transmission of serotonin, noradrenaline and dopamine, and further
evidence in support for the theory was provided by drugs that depleted stores of
these neurotransmitters inducing symptoms of depression [21]. However, it was
noted that there was a delay in the action of antidepressants despite an immediate
increase in the monoamine levels and this led to the further refinement of the
hypothesis. It was proposed that there was an abnormality in the function of the
monoamine neurotransmitter receptors rather than in the levels of the neurotrans-
mitters per se. Association studies in depression have not only used monoamine
receptors as candidate genes, but have also focused on genes involved in the
synthesis and degradation of monoamines, neurotransmitter transporters, as well
as the G-proteins that are coupled to the monoamine receptors.
31.5 The Serotonin Transporter and Association Studies with Depression 761
31.5
The Serotonin Transporter and Association Studies with Depression
There are several important candidate genes that are present in the serotonin system
that have been used in association studies in depression (see Figure 31.1). Most of
the published association studies examining the genetic etiology of depression, as
well the personality traits neuroticism and harm avoidance, have focused on the
role of the serotonin transporter. This certainly makes a good candidate gene, being
the primary site of action of the commonly used serotonin selective reuptake
inhibitors, as well as a site of action for tricyclic antidepressants and venlafaxine. It
is a transmembrane protein that mediates presynaptic reuptake of serotonin, and
therefore acts to terminate serotonin transmission. Post-mortem studies of brains
of depressed patients and subjects that have committed suicide show that there are
decreased levels of the serotonin transporter present [22]. The gene maps to
chromosome 17q11.1-12 and there are two main polymorphisms that have been
studied in depression. The promotor region for the serotonin gene has a 44-base
pair insertion/deletion polymorphism within a series of repeats [23]. When the
deletion is present, i.e. the short form of the gene, the transcriptional efficiency of
the promoter is reduced and this results in decreased expression of the transporter
Figure 31.1 Schematic diagram showing pre- and postsynaptic serotonergic neurons
762 31 Genetic Approaches to Depression: Association Studies
sizes, so false negative results cannot be excluded. Furlong et al. [30] undertook a
meta-analysis of published findings in Caucasian subjects; this sample included
229 patients with depression and 772 controls. They found that there was no
significant association with the VNTR. However, the overall number of patients
included in the meta-analysis was small, and it can still be argued that the role of
the exon 2 VNTR in depression remains unresolved. A study published subsequent
to the meta-analysis, in the Han Chinese with 33 patients with depression and 362
controls, found an association between depression and the 12-repeat allele
(P = 0.0107) [37]. However, they only located the 12-allele repeat in their small sample
of depressed subjects. This may be a false positive result, or the difference in results
may be due to population stratification effects.
The initial study of the serotonin promoter polymorphism in depression was by
Collier et al. in 155 Caucasian patients with depression and 584 controls of whom
104 had been screened for a personal history of psychiatric illness [38]. The subjects
were recruited from three European areas. They were unable to find an association
between the serotonin promoter polymorphism and depression. Most of the
subsequent studies of the role of the serotonin transporter in depression have also
been negative (see Table 31.2). Furlong et al. [30], in their meta-analysis of 275
depressed Caucasian patients and 739 controls, found that the short allele of the
polymorphism was associated with depression (χ2 = 4.10, df = 1, P = 0.042,
OR = 1.23 (95% CI, 1.01–1.52). The small OR suggests that the effects of having
the short allele are small in terms of risk of depression.
Studies of the role of the promoter polymorphism have also been studied in
seasonal affective disorder (SAD), and with an initial positive finding in Caucasian
patients with SAD (72 with unipolar depression and 25 with bipolar affective
disorder), and 71 controls with low seasonality scores, as measured by the Global
Seasonality Score instrument [39]. The investigators found an association with SAD
and genotypes containing the short allele (i.e. homozygous or heterozygous for the
s allele, χ2 = 7.13, P < 0.01). However, this association was not replicated by others
[40–42]. In their meta-analysis of Caucasian subjects, 464 with seasonal affective
disorder and 414 controls, Johansson et al. also failed to find an association [42].
The researchers note that there were significant differences in the distribution of
genotypes in the control subjects in the initial positive study compared to controls
in their study [39], and that this may explain the differences in results. It is also
interesting to note that an association between subtypes of depression and the
promoter polymorphism was found in seasonal affective disorder patients in one
of the studies [41]. Patients with the melancholic depression were significantly
more likely to be homozygous for the long allele (P = 0.0012), while patients with
atypical depression were more likely to have the short allele (P = 0.007).
Gutierrez et al. failed to find an association with the exon 2 VNTR of the promoter
polymorphism in their study of 74 Spanish Caucasian patients with melancholia
and 84 controls who had been screened for personal and family history of depression
[43]. However, they did find an association between melancholic depression and a
haplotype containing the 10-repeat allele on the exon 2 VNTR and the short allele
of the promoter polymorphism (χ2 = 7.298, P < 0.0069).
764
Table 31.1 Case-controlled studies of depression: serotonin system, serotonin transporter, exon 2 VNTR
Ogilvie et al. [31] SADS-L Scottish 39 199 (77 screened using Association with genotypes containing the 9-repeat allele:
the SADS-L) χ2 = 10.05, P < 0.004, OR = 6.95 (95% CI: 1.8–27.2)
Battersby et al. [32] SADS-L Scottish 119 346, 103 screened for per- Association with genotypes containing the 9-repeat allele:
sonal psychiatric history χ2 = 10.23, 1df, P = 0.001, OR = 4.44 (95% CI: 1.65–11.95)
Liu et al. [37] Han Chinese 33 362 Association with the 12-repeat allele (P = 0.0107)
Collier et al. [33] Caucasian 86 187 No association found*
Stober et al. [34] SADS-L Caucasian 49 218 No significant association
Furlong et al. [30] SADS-L Caucasian 125 174 No significant association
Kunugi et al. [35] Japanese 42 137 No significant association
31 Genetic Approaches to Depression: Association Studies
* There was a significant difference in the frequency of the 12-allele repeat in patients with bipolar affective disorder compared to the controls.
Table 31.2 Case-controlled studies of depression: serotonin system, serotonin transporter, promoter VNTR
seasonality scores.
‡ Also genotyped the exon 2 VNTR, and found a significant association between a depression and a haplotype consisting of the short promoter allele and the
10-repeat allele of the exon 2 VNTR (χ2 = 7.298, P < 0.0069).
766 31 Genetic Approaches to Depression: Association Studies
31.6
Serotonin Transporter and Association Studies with Personality Traits
The original study finding an association between neuroticism and harm avoidance
and the serotonin transporter promoter polymorphism was by Lesch et al. [24]. In
their study of 505 individuals consisting predominantly of male siblings, other
family members and volunteers, individuals with at least one short promoter had
higher neuroticism scores (measured using the Neuroticism Extraversion Open-
ness–Personality Inventory–Revised (NEO-PI-R™) than individuals homozygous
for the long allele (P = 0.002). Weighted regression equations were used to estimate
Tridimensional Personality Questionnaire (TPQ) scores from the NEO-PI-R™ data,
and those genotypes containing the short allele were significantly associated with
harm avoidance (P = 0.004 for a within pedigree test, P = 0.0119 for across pedigrees
test). This finding was replicated predominantly in female siblings; in a mainly
female population, the genotypes with at least one short allele were associated with
neuroticism (P = 0.006), with those homozygous for the long allele having lower
neuroticism scores than those with at least one short allele [44]. There was no
association with the estimated TPQ harm avoidance scores. This predominantly
female sample was combined with the previous predominantly male sample [24],
to give 125 sib-pairs discordant for a serotonin promoter polymorphism genotypic
group (either homozygous for the long allele or at least one short allele). Siblings
with at least one short promoter allele were found to score significantly higher on
neuroticism scores that their siblings homozygous for the long allele (P = 0.012)
[44]. The association between the serotonin transporter promoter polymorphism
and neuroticism has also been replicated by others. A trend for association between
the short allele and higher scores for NEO-PI-R™ neuroticism (P = 0.06, after
correcting for sex, age, and ethnic group as covariates), and a significant association
with TPQ harm avoidance (P = 0.03) was found in a sample of 148 Israeli volunteers
consisting of 74 same sex siblings [45]. Du et al. found a positive association between
the Neuroticism Extraversion Openness–Five-Factor Inventory (NEO-FFI™)
neuroticism scores and the short allele of the promoter but only in male patients
(P = 0.018) [9]. Ricketts et al. showed a significant association between the short
allele of the serotonin promoter polymorphism and harm avoidance in their sample
of elderly depressed patients and elderly controls, with no significant interaction
between diagnosis and genotype [46]. Subjects homozygous for the long allele had
significantly lower mean harm avoidance scores than the heterozygous subjects
(P < 0.04) and subjects homozygous for the short allele (P < 0.003), the results
indicating a gene–dose effect of the short allele on this personality dimension.
Katsuragi et al. found an association between the promoter polymorphism genotype
and TPQ harm avoidance scores in a sample of 101 Japanese volunteers (F = 5.24,
P = 0.007) [47]. However, the authors note that there was a statistically significant
difference in the genotypic frequencies in their sample compared to those in the
original Lesch report [24], and their data was not consistent with a dominant effect
of the s-allele, although their results did suggest that the short allele was the “at
risk” allele.
31.6 Serotonin Transporter and Association Studies with Personality Traits 767
most of the positive association findings suggest the at risk allele is the short allele
of the serotonin transporter, there are some findings which indicate that the opposite
is true [48–50] but these associations were coupled to small P values or complicated
by possible population stratification effects. Burmeister et al. presented the results
of a meta-analysis of association studies between the serotonin transporter and
neuroticism at the World Congress in Psychiatric Genetics 2003 [58]. They obtained
the raw data on neuroticsm and harm avoidance scores (measured using various
scales) from 23 studies looking at 5629 subjects, and found only weak evidence for
association for between the anxiety-related traits. (P = 0.087). However, if they only
included the studies which only measured NEO neuroticism, then there was a highly
significant association between the serotonin promoter short allele and neuroticism
(P = 0.000016). There did not appear to be any sex-specific effects. Their results
suggest that the reasons for non-replication of the original Lesch findings are small
sample sizes, and heterogeneity as a result of the use of different scales.
31.7
Serotonin Transporter and Endophenotypes of Depression
and the serotonin promoter genotype, nor an effect of family history on the extent
of depletion. Those individuals homozygous for the short serotonin promoter allele
had the greatest increase in depressive symptoms with TD, and the short–short
genotype was associated with an increased risk of developing depressive symptoms
during TD irrespective of family history (P < 0.001, with FH, and P = 0.007 without
FH). Individuals homozygous for the long promoter allele did not develop depressive
symptoms, irrespective of family history. Individuals with the heterozygous genotype
showed a significant increase in depressive symptoms irrespective of family history.
However, the extent of these depressive symptoms significantly varied depending
on whether there was a family history of depression. Those without a family history
had a moderate increase in depressive symptoms, and but those with a family
history of depression showed the same depressive effects of TD as seen in the
subjects homozygous for the short allele. These results suggest that the effect of
the short allele is additive, i.e. it does not appear, in this behavioural paradigm, to
conform to a dominant effect of the short allele. It also shows, as would be predicted
in a polygenic condition such as depression, that the effects of the short allele are
additive to the family history or to the genetic back ground in which it occurs.
However, it is not clear how the relationship between the promoter polymorphism
and response to TD in subjects without depression corresponds to the relationship
in those who have experienced depression. Conflicting results were obtained in an
association study of the promoter polymorphism in patients in remission from
depression [62], where there was a significant association between increase in
depressive symptoms and the homozygous long allele genotype in 37 Caucasians,
with a main effect of time (F = 5.422, df = 3., 39, P = 0.003). One reason for the
difference in response may be due to 22 patients in this study being medicated at
the time of the study, with 19 patients on SSRIs. The homozygous long allele
genotype has been associated with a favorable response to SSRIs [63], and individuals
with this genotype on SSRI medication may be particularly vulnerable to worsening
depressive symptoms with tryptophan depletion.
31.8
Serotonin 2A Receptor
Study Polymorphism Diagnostic Ethnicity Number Number of controls Significant associations found
770
Tsai et al. [174] T102C Chinese 79 96 screened for personal and No association found
family history of psychiatric illness
Zhang et al. [75] T102C ‘Depressive Japanese 71 150 screened for personal history Association with the T allele: χ2 = 4.03,
disorders’† of psychiatric illness df = 1, P = 0.0446‡
Ozaki et al. [72] T102C, T516C, SAD Caucasian 50 112, 62 screened for personal No association found
Ala1340Val, history of psychiatric illness
His1354Tyr
Oswald et al. [175] T102C SCID or Details not 142 142, ethnically matched and No association found
SCAN given screened for personal history of
psychiatric illness
* Significant association found between the c allele and a seasonal pattern.
† Included dysthmia and depressive disorders NOS.
‡ T allele also associated with depression compared to 31 patients with bipolar affective disorder.
31.9 Serotonin 2C Receptor 771
31.9
Serotonin 2C Receptor
Study Gene Poly- Diagnostic Ethnicity Number Number of controls Significant associations found
morphism instrument of subjects of patient
used s
Frisch et al. 5-HT2C Cys23Ser SCID or Jewish (mainly 102 172 screened for personal history No significant association
[127] receptor SADS-L Ashkenazi) of psychiatric illness
Johansson 5-HT2C Cys23Ser All patients Caucasian 82 82 screened for personal and No significant association
et al. [40] receptor with SAD family history of psychiatric illness
Lerer et al. [81] 5-HT2C Cys23Ser SADS-L or 10 European 513 901 screened for personal and Associated with genotypes
receptor SCAN population family history of psychiatric illness containing the Ser23 allele
groups χ2 = 7.45, df = 1, P = 0.006
Frisch et al. Tryptophan Bfa1 SCID or Jewish (mainly 102 172 screened for personal history No significant association
[127] hydroxylase SADS-L Ashkenazi) of psychiatric illness
31 Genetic Approaches to Depression: Association Studies
Johansson Tryptophan 218A/C All patients Caucasian 82 82 screened for personal and No significant association
et al. [40] hydroxylase with SAD family history of psychiatric illness
Tan et al. [90] Tryptophan A218C, Chinese 91 139 screened for personal history Significant differences in
hydroxylase G-1067A Singaporean of psychiatric illness genotypic distribution for the
and T-347G A218C polymorphism:
χ2 = 6.915, df = 2, P = 0.032
Tsai et al. [91] Tryptophan A218C Chinese 68 200 screened for personal history Significant differences in
hydroxylase of psychiatric illness genotypic distribution
(P = 0.018), OR depression
with 218A/A homozygote was
2.26 (95% CI: 1.20 –4.27)
Table 31.4 (continued)
Study Gene Poly- Diagnostic Ethnicity Number Number of controls Significant associations found
morphism instrument of subjects of patient
used s
Hong et al. 5-HT6 C267T Chinese 77 147 screened for personal history No association found
[106] receptor of psychiatric illness
Huang et al. 5-HT1B G861C SCID Mainly 208 96 screened for personal history No association found*
[105] Caucasian of psychiatric illness
Fehr et al. 5-HT1B G861C German 108 74 screened for personal history No association found
[104] of psychiatric illness
Birkett et al. 5-HT5A –19G/C; SADS-L or Caucasian 75 187 screened for personal history Association found; need to
[107] 12A/T SCAN of psychiatric illness check
* Found an association with the C allele when patients with a definite history of depression (N = 208) were compared to patients with no history of depression
(N = 183).
31.9 Serotonin 2C Receptor
773
774 31 Genetic Approaches to Depression: Association Studies
31.10
Serotonin 1A Receptor
31.11
Tryptophan Hydroxylase
with a 218A/A genotype had a significantly higher somatic anxiety scores compared
to other genotypes. These studies need to be repeated in larger samples.
31.12
Monoamine Oxidase Type A
31.13
Other Serotonin Receptors
Another candidate gene that has been studied in the serotonin system is the
serotonin 1B (5-HT1B) receptor, which is another autoreceptor located on serotonin
neurons, and is involved in the regulation of serotonin release [102]. Several
polymorphisms have been detected, including a G861C polymorphism that has
been found to have a functional effect, with the C allele being associated with a
lower maximal binding capacity (Bmax binding) to the receptor in post-mortem
samples [103]. Fehr et al. failed to find an association with the G861C polymorphism
and depression in their sample of 108 patients with depression and 74 controls
[104]. Huang et al. looked for association with this polymorphism and various
diagnoses, including depression, in a sample of 490 patients, mainly Caucasian,
and 96 controls [105], but failed to find an association with depression when their
sample of 208 patients with depression was compared to the controls. However,
they found a significant difference in the genotypic distribution and the allelic
frequencies between those patients with a definite history of depression (N = 208)
and those without such a history (N = 183), with the C allele being the “at risk”
allele (χ2 = 6.83, df = 2, P = 0.033 for differences in genotypic distribution, and
χ2 = 5.81, df = 1, P = 0.016 for differences in allelic frequencies). The C allele had a
significant dose effect for risk of depression as assessed by the Armitage linearity
tendency test (χ2 = 6.80, df = 1, P = 0.009). The serotonin 6 receptor and the
serotonin 5A receptor have also been studied [106, 107]. Hong et al. failed to find
an association between depression and the C267T polymorphism of the serotonin
6 receptor in their Chinese population, although their sample size of depressed
patients was small (N = 77) [106]. Birkett et al. found an association between
depression and two polymorphisms (–19G/C; 12A/T) in the serotonin 5A receptor
in a sample of 75 patients with depression and 187 controls [107].
31.14
The Noradrenaline and Dopamine System
There is good evidence for the role of noradrenaline in depression. Elevated levels
of noradrenaline have been found in the CSF of a patients with depression compared
to controls [108], and reduced levels of the noradrenaline transporter (NAT) have
also been found in the locus coereleus of depressed patients [109]. Antidepressants
also directly target the noradrenaline system: tertiary TCAs bind to the NAT to
enhance noradrenaline (NA) transmission; monoamine oxidase inhibitors prevent
breakdown of the NA, and the newer antidepressants also act on the NAT
(venlafaxine and reboxetine). The gene for the noradrenaline transporter (SLC6A2)
is located at chromosome 16q12.2. There are a number of polymorphisms that
have been identified [110], but the functional significance of these polymorphisms
is yet to be determined. Zill et al. failed to find an association between the
noradrenaline transporter promoter polymorphisms –182T/C and a silent G1287A
31.16 Dopamine Beta-hydroxylase 777
in exon 9 and depression in their Caucasian population [111]. Owen et al. also
failed to find an association between the G1287A and the Thr99Ile polymorphism
and depression [112], and Samochowiec et al. failed to find an association with the
polymorphism and TCI harm avoidance in their Polish sample (N = 127) [50].
Table 31.5 gives results from association studies conducted using candidate genes
from the noradrenaline and dopamine system.
31.15
Alpha 2A Adrenergic Receptor
31.16
Dopamine Beta-hydroxylase
Study Gene Poly- Diagnostic Ethnicity Number Number of controls Significant associations found
morphism instrument of subjects of patients
778
used
Frisch et al. COMT Met158val SCID or Jewish 102 172 screened for personal history No significant association
[127] SADS-L (mainly of psychiatric illness
Ashkenazi)
Ohara et al. COMT Met158val Depressive Japanese 75 135 Association with genotypes
[132] disorders* containing the Met allele:
χ2 = 5.72, df = 1, P = 0.012,
OR 2.19 (95% CI: 1.19–4.03)
Kunugi et al. COMT Met158val Caucasian 62 121 No association found
[133]
Schulze et al. MAO-A Promoter SADS-L German 146 101 screened for personal history Association seen in women
[100] VNTR of psychiatric illness with recurrent depression
(N = 73) with 3-repeat
homozygous genotype:
χ2 = 4.767, P = 0.029
Kunugi et al. MAO-A Promoter Japanese 98 258 No association found
[176] VNTR
Syagailo et al. MAO-A Promoter Caucasian 74 229 No association found
31 Genetic Approaches to Depression: Association Studies
[178] VNTR
Sasaki et al. MAO-A T941G Japanese 43 169 No association found
[179]
Tadic et al. MAO-A T941G Mini inter- Caucasian 108 276 screened for personal history No association found
[180] national of psychiatric illness
neuro-
psychiatric
interview
Zill et al. [111] Nor- T-182C, German 193 136 screened for personal history No association found
adrenaline G1287A of psychiatric illness
transporter
Owen et al. Nor- G1287A, Caucasian 105 74 screened for personal and family No association found
[112] adrenaline Thr99Ile history of psychiatric illness†
transporter
Table 31.5 (continued)
Study Gene Poly- Diagnostic Ethnicity Number Number of controls Significant associations found
morphism instrument of subjects of patients
used
Ohara et al. Alpha 2A C-1291G SADS Japanese 70 114 screened for a personal history No association found
[116] receptor of psychiatric illness
Dikeos et al. D3 receptor Bal 1 Greek 36 38 Association with the Gly allele:
[123] χ2 = 6.037, df = 1, P = 0.014,
OR 2.32 (95% CI: 1.18–4.57)
Manki et al. D3 receptor Bal 1 Japanese 49 100 No association found
[124]
Manki et al. D4 receptor Exon 3 Japanese 49 100 Association with 5-repeat
[124] VNTR allele: χ2 = 4.18, df = 1,
P = 0.041
Frisch et al. D4 receptor Exon 3 SCID or Jewish 102 172 screened for personal history No significant association
[127] VNTR SADS-L (mainly of psychiatric illness
Ashkenazi)
Oruc et al. D4 receptor Exon 3 SADS-L Croatian 41 71 screened for personal and No association found
[126] VNTR family history of psychiatric illness
Oruc et al. Tyrosine Intron 1 SADS-L Croatian 41 71 screened for personal and No association found
[126] hydroxylase tetranucleo- family history of psychiatric illness
tide repeat
Furlong et al. Tyrosine Intron 1 SADS-L Caucasian 126 246 No association found
[127] hydroxylase tetranucleo-
tide repeat
Furlong et al. Tyrosine PstI SADS-L Caucasian 133 246 Association with the uncut
[127] hydroxylase allele: χ2 = 4.621, df = 1,
P < 0.05
Frisch et al. DAT 1 3′UTR SCID or Jewish 102 172 screened for personal history of No significant association
[127] (transporter) VNTR SADS-L (mainly psychiatric illness
31.16 Dopamine Beta-hydroxylase
Ashkenazi)
779
31.17
Dopamine Receptors
Dopamine 3 (D3) receptor levels are found to be elevated in the amygdala of patients
with depression, which is thought to be consistent with a reduction in mesolimbic
dopamine in depression [120]. The gene for the D3 receptor is localized to 3q13.3
[121]. The Bal 1 polymorphism (a Ser9Gly substitution) is present in exon 1 [122].
Dikeos et al. genotyped 36 depression and 38 ethnically-matched controls for the
Bal 1 polymorphism, and found that the Gly allele was more frequent amongst the
patients (χ2 = 6.037, df = 1, P = 0.014, OR = 2.32, 95% CI: 1.18–4.5), and patients
with depression were more likely to have a genotype containing this allele (χ2 = 4.91,
df = 1, P = 0.027, OR = 3.00, 95% CI: 1.12–8.05) [123]. However, Manki et al. failed
to find an association between the D3 receptor Bal 1 polymorphism and depression
in a small Japanese sample of depressed patients, N = 49, and 100 controls [124],
and Henderson et al. failed to find an association with neuroticism or depression
symptoms in their community sample of 2327 Caucasian subjects [125].
Manki et al. also looked for an association between depression and polymor-
phisms in the D2 receptor (ser311cys), D4 receptor (48bp VNTR in exon 3), and
the DAT1 (3′UTR 40-bp VNTR) and found an association between the gene for the
D4 receptor, DRD4, and depression in their sample [124]. There were statistically
significant differences in the allelic frequencies, and the 4-repeat allele was
significantly lower in the depressed patients (χ2 = 6.49, df = 1, P = 0.011), while
the 5-repeat allele was significantly more common in the depressed patients
(χ2 = 4.18, df = 1, P = 0.041). This association between the D4 receptor VNTR and
depression was not replicated by Oruc et al. in their Croatian sample [126], or by
Frisch et al. in their mainly Ashkenazi Jewish sample [127].
31.18
Tyrosine Hydroxylase
31.19
Catechol-O-Methyltransferase
31.20
Other Candidate Genes
More recently, investigators have begun to look outside the monoamine system for
candidate genes for depression, including genes involved in the control of circadian
rhythm (e.g. Circadian Locomotor Output Cycles Kaput (CLOCK), Normal PAS
Domain Protein 2 (NPAS2)) [134, 135], metabolic pathways (e.g. neuronal nitric
oxide synthase, angiotensin converting enzyme, corticotropin-releasing hormone
receptor-2) [136–140], as well as receptors for other neurotransmitters (e.g.
cholinergic 2 receptor, nicotinic receptor, GABA-A receptor α-1 subunit) [141–144]
and genes involved in regulating the immune response (e.g. Cytotoxic T lymphocyte
antigen-4) [145]. Most of these studies have been negative. Where a positive
association has been found, the finding has not been replicated in subsequent
studies.
Arinami et al. found an association between the 287-bp insertion/deletion
polymorphism present in the intron 16 of the angiotensin converting enzyme (ACE)
gene and Japanese patients with affective disorder (N = 65) compared to controls
(N = 579) [146]. The gene is a relatively good candidate gene as ACE catalyzes the
degradation of substance P, which is involved in the regulation of mood and
substance P antagonists are currently undergoing clinical trials for the treatment
of depression [147]. The insertion/deletion polymorphism has been found to be
associated with levels of substance P in post-mortem tissue [146]. However,
subsequent association studies conducted using this polymorphism were negative
[137–139].
One finding that has been replicated is that of Bjelland et al., who found an
association between the T/T genotype of the methylenetetrahydrofolate reductase
C677T polymorphism (OR, 1.69; 95% CI: 1.09–2.62) and depression [148]. The
gene is involved in folate metabolism, and folate deficiency has been implicated in
depression. The C677T polymorphism is associated with reduced enzyme activity
[149]. An association between the homozygous TT genotype and depression was
782 31 Genetic Approaches to Depression: Association Studies
31.21
The Future of Association Studies in Depression
From quantitative genetics, and the modeling of twin data, it is clear that the
contribution of a person’s unique individual environment to the risk of depression
is significant [1]. This was not something new to psychiatrists, as the role of life
events in the depression had been clearly established previously by epidemiologists,
and was also obvious to psychiatrists via the clinical setting. Capsi et al., in their
seminal paper, have perhaps heralded the way for future association studies by
looking for gene–environment interactions in the risk of depression [166]. They
studied 847 Caucasian members from the Dunedin Multidisciplinary Health and
Development Study, a birth cohort of 1037 children which was followed pro-
spectively. They looked at the interaction between the serotonin transporter promoter
polymorphism and life-events between the ages of 21 and 26 years and the risk of
depression in the preceding year at the age of 26 years. There was no association
between the number of life events and the promoter polymorphism, nor was there
a significant association between the polymorphism and depression. However, there
was an interaction between the promoter genotype and life events in the probability
of depression at the age of 26 years (P = 0.056, P = 0.02 in those who did not have
a prior history of depression before the age of 21 years). There also was evidence
for a similar interaction for self-reported depressive symptoms and informant
reports of depression, as well as for suicide ideation or attempts. In all cases, there
appeared to be a dose–response relationship, with those homozygous for the short
allele being most vulnerable to the adverse effects of life events, and those
homozygous for the long allele being the least vulnerable. Genes other than the
serotonin-transporter could have played a role in the susceptibility to adverse life
events, but the authors cite evidence against a gene–gene interaction as the lack of
an interaction between the genotype and life events between the ages of 18 and
21 years in predicting depression at the age of 26 years.
It has also become clear that by genotyping a single polymorphism, it is far from
possible to capture most of the variation that is present in the gene [167]. Until we
are aware of the functional effects of most polymorphisms, the role of the gene in
the etiology of depression can only be comprehensively be studied if sufficient
polymorphisms across the gene are examined in a sample large enough to detect
small effect sizes. As an example, let us assume that a causative, functional
polymorphism for depression is present in a gene with a frequency of 50% in the
general population, and that the polymorphism has a dominant effect, with those
carrying the polymorphism having a relative risk of depression of 1.5. If the
polymorphism is itself not genotyped, but is in strong linkage disequilibrium with
784 31 Genetic Approaches to Depression: Association Studies
a marker that is genotyped, then 1000 cases of depression and 1000 controls screened
for a life-time diagnosis of depression, will be required to detect an association at
the 0.05 significance level and with a power of 80% [168]. Through collaborative
research, these large samples have been collected, and information regarding life
events preceding depressive episodes will also become available.
31.22
Conclusion
References
1 Sullivan, P. F., Neale, M. C., Kendler, affective disorders. Hum. Hered. 1978, 28,
K. S., Genetic epidemiology of major 48–55.
depression: review and meta-analysis. 5 Rinieris, P. M., Stefanis, C. N.,
Am. J. Psychiatry 2000, 157, 1552–1562. Lykouras, E. P., Varsou, E. K., Affective
2 Turner, W. J., Blood types and affective disorders and ABO blood types. Acta
disorders. Am. J. Psychiatry 1977, 134, Psychiatr. Scand. 1979, 60, 272–278.
1053–1054. 6 Takazawa, N., Kimura, T., Nanko, S.,
3 Shapiro, R. W., Rafaelsen, O. J., Ryder, Blood groups and affective disorders. Jpn.
L. P., Svejgaard, A., Sorensen, H., J. Psychiatry Neurol. 1988, 42, 753–758.
ABO blood groups in unipolar and 7 Abecasis, G. R., Noguchi, E.,
bipolar manic-depressive patients. Heinzmann, A., Traherne, J. A.,
Am. J. Psychiatry 1977, 134, 197–200. Bhattacharya, S., Leaves, N. I.,
4 Beckman, L., Cedergren, B., Perris, C., Anderson, G. G., Zhang, Y., Lench,
Strandman, E., Blood groups and N. J., Carey, A., Cardon, L. R., Moffatt,
References 785
domain often associated with suscepti- 35 Kunugi, H., Tatsumi, M., Sakai, T.,
bility to affective disorders has allele Hattori, M., Nanko, S., Serotonin
dependent differential enhancer activity transporter gene polymorphism and
in embryonic stem cells. FEBS Lett. 1999, affective disorder. Lancet 1996, 347, 40.
458, 171–174. 36 Kunugi, H., Hattori, M., Kato, T.,
28 Lovejoy, E. A., Scott, A. C., Tatsumi, M., Sakai, T., Sasaki, T.,
Fiskerstrand, C. E., Bubb, V. J., Quinn, Hirose, T., Nanko, S., Serotonin
J. P., The serotonin transporter intronic transporter gene polymorphisms: ethnic
VNTR enhancer correlated with a difference and possible association with
predisposition to affective disorders has bipolar affective disorder. Mol. Psychiatry
distinct regulatory elements within the 1997, 2, 457–462.
domain based on the primary DNA 37 Liu, W., Gu, N., Feng, G., Li, S., Bai, S.,
sequence of the repeat unit. Eur. Zhang, J., Shen, T., Xue, H., Breen, G.,
J. Neurosci. 2003, 17, 417–420. St Clair, D., He, L., Tentative association
29 Ball, D., Hill, L., Freeman, B., Eley, of the serotonin transporter with schizo-
T. C., Strelau, J., Riemann, R., Spinath, phrenia and unipolar depression but not
F. M., Angleitner, A., Plomin, R., with bipolar disorder in Han Chinese.
The serotonin transporter gene and peer- Pharmacogenetics 1999, 9, 491–495.
related neuroticism. Neuroreport 1997, 8, 38 Collier, D. A., Stober, G., Li, T., Heils,
1301–1304. A., Catalano, M., Di Bella, D., Arranz,
30 Furlong, R. A., Ho, L., Walsh, C., M. J., Murray, R. M., Vallada, H. P.,
Rubinsztein, J. S., Jain, S., Paykel, Bengel, D., Muller, C. R., Roberts,
E. S., Easton, D. F., Rubinsztein, D. C., G. W., Smeraldi, E., Kirov, G., Sham, P.,
Analysis and meta-analysis of two Lesch, K. P., A novel functional poly-
serotonin transporter gene poly- morphism within the promoter of the
morphisms in bipolar and unipolar serotonin transporter gene: possible role
affective disorders. Am. J. Med. Genet. in susceptibility to affective disorders.
1998, 81, 58–63. Mol. Psychiatry 1996, 1, 453–460.
31 Ogilvie, A. D., Battersby, S., Bubb, V. J., 39 Rosenthal, N. E., Mazzanti, C. M.,
Fink, G., Harmar, A. J., Goodwim, Barnett, R. L., Hardin, T. A., Turner,
G. M., Smith, C. A., Polymorphism in E. H., Lam, G. K., Ozaki, N., Goldman,
serotonin transporter gene associated D., Role of serotonin transporter pro-
with susceptibility to major depression. moter repeat length polymorphism
Lancet 1996, 347, 731–733. (5-HTTLPR) in seasonality and seasonal
32 Battersby, S., Ogilvie, A. D., Smith, affective disorder. Mol. Psychiatry 1998, 3,
C. A., Blackwood, D. H., Muir, W. J., 175–177.
Quinn, J. P., Fink, G., Goodwin, G. M., 40 Johansson, C., Smedh, C., Partonen,
Harmar, A. J., Structure of a variable T., Pekkarinen, P., Paunio, T., Ekholm,
number tandem repeat of the serotonin J., Peltonen, L., Lichtermann, D.,
transporter gene and association with Palmgren, J., Adolfsson, R.,
affective disorder. Psychiatr. Genet. 1996, Schalling, M., Seasonal affective dis-
6, 177–181. order and serotonin-related polymor-
33 Collier, D. A., Arranz, M. J., Sham, P., phisms. Neurobiol. Dis. 2001, 8, 351–357.
Battersby, S., Vallada, H., Gill, P., 41 Willeit, M., Praschak-Rieder, N.,
Aitchison, K. J., Sodhi, M., Li, T., Neumeister, A., Zill, P., Leisch, F.,
Roberts, G. W., Smith, B., Morton, J., Stastny, J., Hilger, E., Thierry, N.,
Murray, R. M., Smith, D., Kirov, G., Konstantinidis, A., Winkler, D.,
The serotonin transporter is a potential Fuchs, K., Sieghart, W., Aschauer, H.,
susceptibility factor for bipolar affective Ackenheil, M., Bondy, B., Kasper, S.,
disorder. Neuroreport 1996, 7, 1675–1679. A polymorphism (5-HTTLPR) in the
34 Stober, G., Heils, A., Lesch, K. P., serotonin transporter promoter gene is
Serotonin transporter gene poly- associated with DSM-IV depression
morphism and affective disorder. subtypes in seasonal affective disorder.
Lancet 1996, 347, 1340–1341. Mol. Psychiatry 2003, 8, 942–946.
References 787
42 Johansson, C., Willeit, M., Levitan, R., transporter protein gene polymorphism
Partonen, T., Smedh, C., Del Favero, J., and personality measures in African
Bel Kacem, S., Praschak-Rieder, N., American and European American
Neumeister, A., Masellis, M., Basile, V., subjects. Am. J. Psychiatry 1998, 155,
Zill, P., Bondy, B., Paunio, T., Kasper, 1332–1338.
S., Van Broeckhoven, C., Nilsson, 50 Samochowiec, J., Rybakowski, F.,
L. G., Lam, R., Schalling, M., Czerski, P., Zakrzewska, M., Stepien,
Adolfsson, R., The serotonin transporter G., Pelka-Wysiecka, J., Horodnicki, J.,
promoter repeat length polymorphism, Rybakowski, J. K., Hauser, J.,
seasonal affective disorder and seasona- Polymorphisms in the dopamine,
lity. Psychol. Med. 2003, 33, 785–792. serotonin, and norepinephrine trans-
43 Gutierrez, B., Pintor, L., Gasto, C., porter genes and their relationship to
Rosa, A., Bertranpetit, J., Vieta, E., temperamental dimensions measured
Fananas, L., Variability in the serotonin by the Temperament and Character
transporter gene and increased risk for Inventory in healthy volunteers.
major depression with melancholia. Neuropsychobiology 2001, 43, 248–253.
Hum. Genet. 1998, 103, 319–322. 51 Deary, I. J., Battersby, S., Whiteman,
44 Greenberg, B. D., Li, Q., Lucas, F. R., M. C., Connor, J. M., Fowkes, F. G.,
Hu, S., Sirota, L. A., Benjamin, J., Harmar, A., Neuroticism and poly-
Lesch, K. P., Hamer, D., Murphy, D. L., morphisms in the serotonin transporter
Association between the serotonin gene. Psychol. Med. 1999, 29, 735–739.
transporter promoter polymorphism and 52 Jorm, A. F., Henderson, A. S., Jacomb,
personality traits in a primarily female P. A., Christensen, H., Korten, A. E.,
population sample. Am. J. Med. Genet. Rodgers, B., Tan, X., Easeal, S.,
2000, 96, 202–216. An association study of a functional
45 Osher, Y., Hamer, D., Benjamin, J., polymorphism of the serotonin
Association and linkage of anxiety-related transporter gene with personality and
traits with a functional polymorphism of psychiatric symptoms. Mol. Psychiatry
the serotonin transporter gene regulatory 1998, 3, 449–451.
region in Israeli sibling pairs. Mol. 53 Gustavsson, J. P., Nothen, M. M.,
Psychiatry 2000, 5, 216–219. Jonsson, E. G., Neidt, H., Forslund, K.,
46 Ricketts, M. H., Hamer, R. M., Sage, Rylander, G., Mattila-Evenden, M.,
J. I., Manowitz, P., Feng, F., Menza, Sedvall, G. C., Propping, P., Asberg,
M. A., Association of a serotonin trans- M., No association between serotonin
porter gene promoter polymorphism transporter gene polymorphisms and
with harm avoidance behaviour in an personality traits. Am. J. Med. Genet.
elderly population. Psychiatr. Genet. 1998, 1999, 88, 430–436.
8, 41–44. 54 Flory, J. D., Manuck, S. B., Ferrell,
47 Katsuragi, S., Kunugi, H., Sano, A., R. E., Dent, K. M., Peteres, D. G.,
Tsutsumi, T., Isogawa, K., Nanko, S., Muldoon, M. F., Neuroticism is not
Akiyoshi, J., Association between associated with the serotonin transporter
serotonin transporter gene polymor- (5-HTTLPR). Mol. Psychiatry 1999, 4,
phism and anxiety-related traits. 93–96.
Biol. Psychiatry 1999, 45, 368–370. 55 Ebstein, R. P., Gritsenko, I., Nemanov,
48 Brummett, B. H., Siegler, I. C., L., Frisch, A., Osher, Y., Belmaker,
McQuoid, D. R., Svenson, I. K., R. H., No association between the sero-
Marchuk, D. A., Steffens, D. C., tonin transporter gene regulatory region
Associations among the NEO Personality polymorphism and the Tridemensional
Inventory, Revised and the serotonin Personality Questionnaire (TPQ)
transporter gene-linked polymorphic temperament of harm avoidance.
region in elders: effects of depression and Mol. Psychiatry 1997, 2, 224–226.
gender. Psychiatr. Genet. 2003, 13, 13–18. 56 Herbst, J. H., Zonderman, A. B.,
49 Gelertner, J., Kranzler, H., Coccaro, McCrae, R. R., Costa Jr., P. T., Do the
E. F., Siever, L. J., New, A. S., Serotonin dimensions of the temperament and
788 31 Genetic Approaches to Depression: Association Studies
matology of mood disorders. Am. J. Med. 98 Denny, R. M., Waguespack, A., Koch,
Genet. 2000, 96, 161–166. H., Craig, I. W., Association between
88 Nielsen, D. A., Goldman, D., monoamine oxidase A activity in human
Virkkunen, M., Tokola, R., Rawlings, male skin fibroblasts and the genotype of
R., Linnoila, M., Suicidality and the MAO promoter associated variable
5-hydroxyindoleacetic acid concentration tandem repeat. Hum. Genet. 1999, 105,
associated with a tryptophan hydroxylase 541–551.
polymorphism. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 99 Deckert, J., Catalano, M., Syagailo,
1994, 51, 34–38. Y. V., Bosi, M., Okladnova, O., Di Bella,
89 Molchan, S. E., Lawlor, B. A., Hill, D., Nöthen, M. M., Maffei, P., Franke,
J. L., Martinez, R. A., Davis, C. L., P., Fritze, J., Maier, W., propping, P.,
Mellow, A. M., Rubinow, D. R., Beckmann, H., Bellodi, L., Lesch, K. P.,
Sunderland, T., CSF monoamine meta- Excess of high activity monoamine
bolites and somatostatin in Alzheimer’s oxidase A gene promoter alleles in
disease and major depression. Biol. female patients with panic disorder.
Psychiatry 1991, 29, 1110–1118. Hum. Mol. Genet. 1999, 8, 621–624.
90 Tan, E. C., Chan, A. O., Tan, C. H., 100 Schulze, T. G., Müller, D. J., Krauss,
Mahendran, R., Wang, A., Chua, H. C., H., Scherk, H., Ohlraun, S., Syagailo,
Case–control and linkage disequilibrium Y. V., Windemuth, C., Neidt, H.,
studies of the tryptophan hydroxylase Grässle, M., Papassotiropoulos, A.,
gene polymorphisms and major Heun, R., Nöthen, M. M., Maier, W.,
depressive disorder. Psychiatr. Genet. Lesch, K.-P., Rietschel, M., Association
2003, 13, 151–154. between a functional polymorphism in
91 Tsai, S. J., Hong, C. J., Wang, Y. C., the monoamine oxidase A gene promoter
Tryptophan hydroxylase gene polymor- and major depressive disorder. Am. J.
phism (218A>C) and suicidal behaviours. Med. Genet. 2000, 96, 801–803.
Neuroreport 1999, 10, 3773–3775. 101 Jorm, A. F., Henderson, A. S., Jacomb,
92 Du, L., Bakish, D., Hrdina, P. D., 2001 P. A., Christensen, H., Korten, A. E.,
Tryptophan hydroxylase gene 218A/C Rodgers, B., Tan, X., Easteal, S.,
polymorphism is associated with somatic Association of a functional poly-
anxiety in major depressive disorder. morphism of the monoamine oxidase A
J. Affect Disord. 2001, 65, 37–44. gene promoter with personality and
93 Wahlund, B., Saaf, J., Wetterberg, L., psychiatric symptoms. Psychiatr. Genet.
Clinical symptoms and platelet mono- 2000, 10, 87–90.
amine oxidase in subgroups and different 102 Maura, G., Thellung, S., Andrioli,
states of affective disorders. J. Affect G. C., Ruelle, A., Raiteri, M., Release-
Disord. 1995, 35, 75–87. regulating serotonin 5-HT1D auto-
94 Black, G. C., Chen, Z. Y., Craig, I. W., receptors in human cerebral cortex.
Powell, J. F., Dinucleotide repeat J. Neurochem. 1993, 60, 1179–1182.
polymorphism at the MAOA locus. 103 Huang, Y. Y., Grailhe, R., Arango, V.,
Nucleic Acids Res. 1991, 19, 689. Hen, R., Mann, J. J., Relationship of
95 Hotamisligil, G. S., Breakefield, X. O., psychopathology to the human sero-
Human monamine oxidase A gene tonin1B genotype and receptor binding
determines levels of enzyme activity. kinetics in postmortem brain tissue.
Am. J. Hum. Genet. 1991, 49, 383–392. Neuropsychopharmacology 1999, 21, 238–
96 Tivol, E. A., Shallot, C., Schuback, 246.
D. E., Hsu, Y.-P., Breakefield, X. O., 104 Fehr, C., Grintschuk, N., Szegedi, A.,
Mutational analysis of the human Anghelescu, I., Klawe, C., Singer, P.,
MAOA genes. Am. J. Med. Genet. 1996, Hiemke, C., Dahmen, N., The HTR1B
67, 92–97. 861G>C receptor polymorphism among
97 Sabol, S., Hu, S., Hamer, D., patients suffering from alcoholism,
A functional polymorphism in the major depression, anxiety disorders
monoamine oxidase A gene promoter. and narcolepsy. Psychiatry Res. 2000, 97,
Hum. Genet. 1998, 103, 273–279. 1–10.
References 791
120 Klimek, V., Schenck, J. E., Han, H., Kreinin, A., Poyurovsky, M., Schneid-
Stockmeier, C. A., Ordway, G. A., man, M., Modai, I., Weizman,R.,
Dopaminergic abnormalities in Association of unipolar major depressive
amygdaloid nuclei in major depression: disorder with genes of the serotonergic
a postmortem study. Biol. Psychiatry 2002, and dopaminergic pathways. Mol.
52, 740–748. Psychiatry 1999, 4, 389–392.
121 Le Coniat, M., Sokoloff, P., Hillion, 128 Polymeropoulos, M. H., Xiao, H.,
J., Martres, M. P., Giros, B., Pilon, C., Rath, D. S., Merril, C. R., Tetra-
Schwartz, J. C., Berger, R., Chromo- nucleotide repeat polymorphism at the
somal localization of the human D3 human tyrosine hydroxylase gene (TH).
dopamine receptor gene. Hum. Genet. Nucleic Acids Res. 1991, 19, 37–53.
1991, 87, 618–620. 129 Meloni, R., Albanese, V., Ravassard, P.,
122 Lannfelt, L., Sokoloff, P., Martres, Treilhou, F., Mallet, J., A tetra-
M. P., Pilon, C., Giros, B., Jönsson, E., nucleotide polymorphic microsatellite,
Sedvall, G., Schwartz, J. C., Amino acid located in the first intron of the tyrosine
substitution in the dopamine D3 receptor hydroxylase gene, acts as a transcription
as a useful polymorphism for investigat- regulatory element in vitro. Hum. Mol.
ing psychiatric disorders Psychiatr. Genet. Genet. 1998, 7, 423–428.
1992, 2, 249–256. 130 Furlong, R. A., Rubinsztein, J. S., Ho,
123 Dikeos, D. G., Papadimitriou, G. N., L., Walsh, C., Coleman, T. A., Muir,
Avramopoulos, D., Karadima, G., W. J., Paykel, E. S., Blackwood, D. H.,
Daskalopoulou, E. G., Souery, D., Rubinsztein, D. C., Analysis and
Mendlewicz, J., Vassilopoulos, D., metaanalysis of two polymorphisms
Stefanis, C. N., Association between within the tyrosine hydroxylase gene in
the dopamine D3 receptor gene locus bipolar and unipolar affective disorders.
(DRD3) and unipolar affective disorder. Am. J. Med. Genet. 1999, 88, 88–94.
Psychiatr. Genet. 1999, 9, 189–195. 131 Lotta, T., Vidgren, J., Tilgmann, C.,
124 Manki, H., Kanba, S., Muramatsu, T., Ulmanen, I., Melen, K., Julkunen, I.,
Higuchi, S., Suzuki, E., Matsushita, Taskinen, J., Kinetics of human soluble
S., Ono, Y., Chiba, H., Shintani, F., and membrane-bound catechol
Nakamura, M., Yagi, G., Asai, M., O-methyltransferase: a revised
Dopamine D2, D3 and D4 receptor and mechanism and description of the
transporter gene polymorphisms and thermolabile variant of the enzyme.
mood disorders. J. Affect Disord. 1996, 40, Biochemistry 1995, 34, 4202–4210.
7–13. 132 Ohara, K., Nagai, M., Suzuki, Y.,
125 Henderson, A. S., Korten, A. E., Jorm, Ohara, K., Low activity allele of catechol-
A. F., Jacomb, P. A., Christensen, H., o-methyltransferase gene and Japanese
Rodgers, B., Tan, X., Easteal, S., 2000 unipolar depression. Neuroreport 1998, 9,
COMT and DRD3 polymorphisms, 1305–1308.
environmental exposures, and perso- 133 Kunugi, H., Vallada, H. P., Hoda, F.,
nality traits related to common mental Kirov, G., Gill, M., Aitchison, K. J.,
disorders. Am. J. Med. Genet. 2000, 96, Ball, D., Arranz, M. J., Murray, R. M.,
102–107. Collier, D. A., No evidence for an
126 Oruc, L., Verheyen, G. R., Furac, I., association of affective disorders with
Jakovljevic, M., Ivezic, S., high- or low-activity allele of catechol-o-
Raeymaekers, P., Van Broeckhoven, C., methyltransferase gene. Biol. Psychiatry
Analysis of the tyrosine hydroxylase 1997, 42, 282–285.
and dopamine D4 receptor genes in a 134 Johansson, C., Willeit, M., Smedh, C.,
Croatian sample of bipolar I and unipolar Ekholm, J., Paunio, T., Kieseppa, T.,
patients. Am. J. Med. Genet. 1997, 74, Lichtermann, D., Praschak-Rieder, N.,
176–178. Neumeister, A., Nilsson, L. G., Kasper,
127 Frisch, A., Postilnick, D., Rockah, R., S., Peltonen, L., Adolfsson, R.,
Michaelovsky, E., Postilnick, S., Schalling, M., Partonen, T.,
Birman, E., Laor, N., Rauchverger, B., Circadian clock-related polymorphisms
References 793
in seasonal affective disorder and their women. Am. J. Med. Genet. 2002, 114,
relevance to diurnal preference. 527–529.
Neuropsychopharmacology 2003, 28, 142 Lai, I. C., Hong, C. J., Tsai, S. J.,
734–739. Association study of nicotinic-receptor
135 Desan, P. H., Oren, D. A., Malison, R., variants and major depressive disorder.
Price, L. H., Rosenbaum, J., Smoller, J., J. Affect Disord. 2001, 66, 79–82.
Charney, D. S., Gelernter, J., Genetic 143 Yamada, K., Watanabe, A., Iwayama-
polymorphism at the CLOCK gene locus Shigeno, Y., Yoshikawa, T., Evidence
and major depression. Am. J. Med. Genet. of association between gamma-amino-
2000, 96, 418–421. butyric acid type A receptor genes located
136 Yu, Y. W., Chen, T. J., Wang, Y. C., Liou, on 5q34 and female patients with mood
Y. J., Hong, C. J., Tsai, S. J., Association disorders. Neurosci. Lett. 2003, 349, 9–12.
analysis for neuronal nitric oxide 144 Oruc, L., Verheyen, G. R., Furac, I.,
synthase gene polymorphism with major Ivezic, S., Jakovljevic, M.,
depression and fluoxetine response. Raeymaekers, P., Van Broeckhoven, C.,
Neuropsychobiology 2003, 47, 137–140. Positive association between the
137 Segman, R. H., Shapira, Y., Modai, I., GABRA5 gene and unipolar recurrent
Hamdan, A., Zislin, J., Heresco-Levy, major depression. Neuropsychobiology
U., Kanyas, K., Hirschmann, S., Karni, 1997, 36, 62–64.
O., Finkel, B., Schlafman, M., Lerner, 145 Jun, T. Y., Pae, C. U., Chae, J. H., Bahk,
A., Shapira, B., Macciardi, F., Lerer, W. M., Kim, K. S., Polymorphism of
B., Angiotensin converting enzyme gene CTLA-4 gene for major depression in the
insertion/deletion polymorphism: case- Korean population. Psychiatry Clin.
control association studies in schizo- Neurosci. 2001, 55, 533–537.
phrenia, major affective disorder, and 146 Arinami, T., Li, L., Mitsushio, H.,
tardive dyskinesia and a family-based Itokawa, M., Hamaguchi, H., Toru, M.,
association study in schizophrenia. An insertion/deletion polymorphism in
Am. J. Med. Genet. 2002, 114, 310–314. the angiotensin converting enzyme gene
138 Pauls, J., Bandelow, B., Ruther, E., is associated with both brain substance P
Kornhuber, J., Polymorphism of the contents and affective disorders. Biol.
gene of angiotensin converting enzyme: Psychiatry 1996, 40, 1122–1127.
lack of association with mood disorder. 147 Kramer, M. S., Cutler, N., Feighner, J.,
J. Neural Transm. 2000, 107, 1361–1366. Shrivastava, R., Carman, J., Sramek,
139 Furlong, R. A., Keramatipour, M., Ho, J. J., Reines, S. A., Liu, G., Snavely, D.,
L. W., Rubinsztein, J. S., Michael, A., Wyatt-Knowles, E., Hale, J. J., Mills,
Walsh, C., Paykel, E. S., Rubinsztein, S. G., MacCoss, M., Swain, C. J.,
D. C., No association of an insertion/ Harrison, T., Hill, R. G., Hefti, F.,
deletion polymorphism in the angio- Scolnick, E. M., Cascieri, M. A.,
tensin I converting enzyme gene with Chicchi, G. G., Sadowski, S., Williams,
bipolar or unipolar affective disorders. A. R., Hewson, L., Smith, D., Rupniak,
Am. J. Med. Genet. 2000, 96, 733–735. N. M., et al., Distinct mechanism for
140 Villafuerte, S. M., Del-Favero, J., antidepressant activity by blockade of
Adolfsson, R., Souery, D., Massat, I., central substance P receptors. Science
Mendlewicz, J., Van Broeckhoven, C., 1998, 281, 1640–1645.
Claes, S., Gene-based SNP genetic 148 Bjelland, I., Tell, G. S., Vollset, S. E.,
association study of the corticotropin- Refsum, H., Ueland, P. M., Folate,
releasing hormone receptor-2 (CRHR2) vitamin B12, homocysteine, and the
in major depression. Am. J. Med. Genet. MTHFR 677C->T polymorphism in
2002, 114, 222–226. anxiety and depression: the Hordaland
141 Comings, D. E., Wu, S., Rostamkhani, Homocysteine Study. Arch. Gen.
M., McGue, M., Iacono, W. G., Psychiatry 2003, 60, 618–626.
MacMurray, J. P., Association of the 149 Ueland, P. M., Hustad, S., Schneede,
muscarinic cholinergic 2 receptor J., Refsum, H., Vollset, S. E., 2001
(CHRM2) gene with major depression in Biological and clinical implications of the
794 31 Genetic Approaches to Depression: Association Studies
Braithwaite, A., Poulton, R., Influence 174 Tsai, S. J., Hong, C. J., Hsu, C. C.,
of life stress on depression: moderation Cheng, C. Y., Liao, W. Y., Song, H. L.,
by a polymorphism in the 5-HTT gene. Lai, H. C., Serotonin-2A receptor poly-
Science 2003, 301, 386–389. morphism (102T/C) in mood disorders.
167 Johnson, G. C., Esposito, L., Barratt, Psychiatry Res. 1999, 87, 233–237.
B. J., Smith, A. N., Heward, J., Di 175 Oswald, P., Souery, D., Massat, I.,
Genova, G., Ueda, H., Cordell, H. J., Del-Favero, J., Linotte, S.,
Eaves, I. A., Dudbridge, F., Twells, Papadimitriou, G., Dikeos, D., Kaneva,
R. C., Payne, F., Hughes, W., Nutland, R., Milanova, V., Oruc, L., Ivezic, S.,
S., Stevens, H., Carr, P., Tuomilehto- Serretti, A., Lilli, R., Van Broeck-
Wolf, E., Tuomilehto, J., Gough, S. C., hoven, C., Mendlewicz, J., Lack of
Clayton, D. G., Todd, J. A., Haplotype association between the 5HT2A receptor
tagging for the identification of common polymorphism (T102C) and unipolar
disease genes. Nature Genet. 2001, 29, affective disorder in a multicentric
233–237. European study. Eur. Neuropsycho-
168 Purcell, S., Cherny, S. S., Sham, P. C., pharmacol. 2003, 13, 365–368.
Genetic Power Calculator: design of 176 Kunugi, H., Ishida, S., Kato, T., Sakai,
linkage and association genetic mapping T., Tatsumi, M., Hirose, T., Nanko, S.,
studies of complex traits. Bioinformatics No evidence for an association of poly-
2003, 19, 149–150. morphisms of the tryptophan hydroxy-
169 Nuffield Council on Bioethics. lase gene with affective disorders or
Mental Disorders and Genetics: The Ethical attempted suicide among Japanese
Context, 1998. patients. Am. J. Psychiatry 1999, 156,
170 Ohara, K., Nagai, M., Tsukamoto, T., 774–776.
Tani, K., Suzuki, Y., Ohara, K., 177 Kunugi, H., Ishida, S., Kato, T.,
Functional polymorphism in the Tatsumi, M., Sakai, T., Hattori, M.,
serotonin transporter promoter at the Hirose, T., Nanko, S., A functional
SLC6A4 locus and mood disorders. polymorphism in the promoter region of
Biol. Psychiatry 1998, 44, 550–554. monoamine oxidase-A gene and mood
171 Minov, C., Baghai, T. C., Schule, C., disorders. Mol. Psychiatry 1999, 4,
Zwanzger, P., Schwarz, J., Zill, P., 393–395.
Rupprecht, R., Bondy, B., Serotonin- 178 Syagailo, Y. V., Stober, G., Grassle, M.,
2A-receptor and -transporter polymor- Reimer, E., Knapp, M., Jungkunz, G.,
phisms: lack of association in patients Okladnova, O., Meyer, J., Lesch, K. P.,
with major depression. Neurosci. Lett. Association analysis of the functional
2001, 303, 119–122. monoamine oxidase A gene promoter
172 Serretti, A., Lilli, R., Lorenzi, C., polymorphism in psychiatric disorders.
Lattuada, E., Cusin, C., Smeraldi, E., Am. J. Med. Genet. 2001, 105, 168–171.
Serotonin transporter gene (5-HTTLPR) 179 Sasaki, T., Hattori, M., Sakai, T., Kato,
and major psychoses. Mol. Psychiatry T., Kunugi, H., Hirose, T., Nanko, S.,
2002, 7, 95–99. The monoamine oxidase-A gene and
173 Bondy, B., Kuznik, J., Baghai, T., major psychosis in Japanese subjects.
Schule, C., Zwanzger, P., Minov, C., Biol. Psychiatry 1998, 44, 922–924.
de Jonge, S., Rupprecht, R., Meyer, H., 180 Tadic, A., Rujescu, D., Szegedi, A.,
Engel, R. R., Eisenmenger, W., Giegling, I., Singer, P., Moller, H. J.,
Ackenheil, M., Lack of association of Dahmen, N., 2003. Association of a
serotonin-2A receptor gene polymor- MAOA gene variant with generalized
phism (T102C) with suicidal ideation anxiety disorder, but not with panic
and suicide. Am. J. Med. Genet. 2000, 96, disorder or major depression. Am. J. Med.
831–835. Genet. 2003, 117B, 1–6.
797
32
Molecular Effects of Antidepressant Treatments
Pierre Sokoloff
Abstract
32.1
Introduction
32.2
Primary Molecular Targets for Antidepressant Drugs
32.2.1
Monoamine Oxidases
32.2.2
Noradrenaline
antidepressant drugs, yet some of them have significant disadvantages with respect
to side-effects related to lateral pharmacological effects on muscarinic, cholinergic,
adrenergic or histaminergic receptors [9]. Thus, blockade of noradrenaline reuptake
elevates extracellular levels of noradrenaline, but this rise is limited by the activation
of inhibitory α2-autoreceptors [10]. Similarly, mianserin and mirtazapine, two
atypical antidepressant drugs that block α2-autoreceptors controlling noradrenaline
release, increase noradrenaline, but this rise is limited by reuptake. Therefore, it
should be advantageous to combine noradrenaline reuptake and α2-autoreceptors
blockade [11], a concept that has not yet been supported by clinical evidence.
32.2.3
Serotonin
raphe nucleus, the brain region containing serotonin neuron cell bodies; the period
of stimulation is then followed by desensitization of these receptors which normally
exert an inhibitory influence on serotonin neuron activity [18]. This desensitization
is an adaptive process which typically takes 2–3 weeks to become apparent and
adequately explains the time-lag seen in the clinical action of antidepressant drugs
[16]; it is also accompanied by downregulation of 5HT-1A mRNA in the raphe nucleus
[19]. Indirect evidence supports the fact that the changes found in laboratory animals
also occur in humans. For instance, prolactin secretion induced by intravenous
administration of L-tryptophan which is mediated via post-synaptic 5-HT1A, is
blunted in depressed patients and significantly enhanced after treatment with
amitryptiline or desipramine [20]. Since desipramine is selective for noradrenaline
uptake, this effect cannot be due to the direct action of antidepressants on serotonin
availability, but rather to a decrease in 5-HT1A receptor responsiveness.
As a corollary to the above considerations, it may be possible to directly manipulate
the 5-HT1A receptors to obtain novel antidepressants, or to improve the efficacy or
reduce the time-lag of existing antidepressants. Thus, pindolol, a β-adrenergic/
5-HT1A receptor antagonist, has been proposed to augment antidepressants in the
early phase of treatment, based on the concept that blockade of 5-HT1A somato-
dendritic receptors would eliminate the need to desensitize these receptors and
would thus hasten the therapeutic effects. Such a concept is consistent with the
larger occupancy by pindolol of postsynaptic compared to somatodendritic 5-HT1A
receptors [21–23], suggesting that antagonism of postsynaptic 5-HT1A receptors
would not hinder the manifestation of antidepressant effects. Most of the placebo-
controlled clinical studies published so far support this concept and have found
that pindolol accelerates the onset of antidepressant effects; some studies even
found an augmentation of antidepressant effects [24]. Nevertheless, the combination
of pindolol with other antidepressant drugs has not yet become routine in clinical
practice.
A related, but opposite proposition is the use of a 5-HT1A receptor agonist as an
antidepressant, based on the concept that direct and prolonged stimulation of
somatodendritic 5-HT1A receptors would accelerate their desensitization and
eventually produce an enhancement of serotonin neuron firing which is necessary
to achieve an antidepressant effect. Buspirone is such an agent, and has been
associated with significant antidepressant effects in clinic and has good tolerability
[25]; in addition, the desirable anxiolytic action of this agent makes it a sound
therapeutic option for the treatment of depression. Nevertheless, the poor pharmaco-
kinetic properties of buspirone and other 5-HT1A receptor agonists (ipsapirone,
gepirone) may be responsible for their modest clinical efficacy [26].
Another principle of action of antidepressant drugs was established by the
seminal, yet unrecognized, discovery by Fan in 1994 that antidepressant drugs
(TCA, SSRI and MAOIs) inhibit, at clinically relevant concentrations, serotonin
inward currents mediated via 5-HT3 receptors in rat nodose ganglion neurons [27].
The 5-HT3 receptor is distinct from other serotonin receptors which all belong to
the large G protein-coupled receptor family; it constitutes a cation-permeable ligand-
gated channel that shares structural features and sequence homology with γ-amino-
32.2 Primary Molecular Targets for Antidepressant Drugs 803
butyric acide type A, glycine and nicotinic acetylcholine receptors [28]. In the brain,
5-HT3 receptors are expressed in the area postrema in which they mediate the anti-
emetic effects of 5-HT3 receptor antagonists which are commonly used in cancer
therapy, and they are also expressed in the hippocampus and the amygdala [29, 30].
Acute activation of 5-HT3 receptors results in transmitter release, especially
dopamine in the mesolimbic pathways [31]. Recently, a thorough examination of
the effects of antidepressant drugs belonging to various classes on Na+ and Ca2+
currents mediated by recombinant and native 5-HT3 receptors [32], revealed that
these drugs act as non-competitive antagonists (with the exception of mirtazapine),
in a voltage-independent manner. Some, but not all antidepressant drugs also
accelerate desensitization of serotonin-evoked currents. Importantly, this study
shows that trimipramine, an antidepressant (and also an antipsychotic) drug which
is structurally related to imipramine, but whose action is weak at the human
serotonin transporter (Table 32.1) and which has no effect on noradrenaline,
serotonin or dopamine uptake [33], also shares the property of other antidepressant
drugs in inhibiting serotonin-evoked currents. In addition, an analysis of structure–
activity relationships in the series of desipramine and carbamazepine reveals
structural determinants of potency at 5-HT3 receptors, which are correlated with
clinical efficacy [32]. Further studies are necessary to understand the link which
exists between non-competitive blockade of 5-HT3 receptors and antidepressant
effects. For instance, it would be interesting to assess the ultimate adaptive changes
in the function of neurotransmitters, notably serotonin, noradrenaline and
dopamine which are believed to be involved in depression, and antidepressants
effects following chronic 5-HT3 receptor blockade. Nevertheless, the discovery of a
novel common site of action for antidepressant drugs is an important finding
challenging current views on these drugs and offering provocative possibilities for
future research on depression and development of novel therapies.
32.2.4
Dopamine
Considerable emphasis has been placed upon the putative role of dopamine systems
in appetitive motivation and positive reinforcement [34, 35]. Hence, mesolimbic
dopaminergic neurons projecting into the nucleus accumbens have been suggested
to be involved in the pathogenesis of depression, particularly anhedonia, a core
symptom of the disease, and in the therapeutic actions of some antidepressant
drugs [36–39]. This hypothesis postulates that decreased dopamine activity is
involved in depression, while increased dopamine function contributes to mania.
Accordingly, dopaminergic drugs (e.g. amphetamine or cocaine) can produce effects
in humans that are remarkably similar to an idiopathic manic episode [40, 41] and
the discontinuation of such drugs [42] or the acute administration of dopamine
receptor antagonists can result in a psychopathological state similar to a depressive
episode [43]. Clinical imaging studies in depressed patients have found increased
[123I]IBZM binding in the striatum, probably reflecting reduced dopamine function
in depression [44, 45]. Furthermore, dopaminergic drugs such as the selective
804 32 Molecular Effects of Antidepressant Treatments
32.2.5
Substance P
activities in a range of animal models: increased glucose intake after chronic mild
stress [62], increased social interactions [63], decreased distress vocalizations [2]
and increased time spent in an aversive environment [64]. Moreover, NK1 receptor-
knockout mice display reduced stress responses [65].
These results provided rationale for testing NK1 antagonists in depression.
A double-blind, placebo-controlled clinical trial found MK-0869 to have anti-
depressant efficacy versus placebo in patients with major depression and high
anxiety, comparable to that of paroxetine [2]. In a subsequent dose-finding study,
MK-0869 and another NK1 antagonist were found to be as active as placebo; however,
an SSRI used as an active control also produced similar effects as placebo [66].
Nevertheless, clinical development of MK-0869 as an antidepressant has recently
been halted because the compound failed to demonstrate efficacy for the treatment
of depression in a Phase III clinical trial (see Research and Development news
provided by Merck at http://www.merck.com). This disappointing result highlights
two main areas of speculation: (1) the efficacy of NK1 antagonists as antidepressants,
and especially that of MK-0869, might be low; in any event these novel drugs do
not seem to represent a breakthrough for the treatment of major depression with
respect to existing medications; (2) the animal models of depression that predicted
the efficacy of MK-0869 might not be adequate for extrapolation to the human
disease. Nevertheless, it should be pointed out that these pessimistic conclusions
derive from clinical studies which used only a single compound.
32.2.6
Corticotropin-releasing Factor
32.2.7
Glutamate
32.3
Adaptive Molecular Changes Following Chronic Antidepressant Treatment
32.3.1
Antidepressant Treatment-induced Changes in G Protein Signaling
A relevant issue concerning the molecular effects of antidepressant drugs are the
changes occurring after chronic treatment beyond the primary events related to
receptor occupancy by either the drug itself or the neurotransmitter released or
increased by the drug. Since most primary targets of antidepressant drugs are G
protein-coupled receptors or neurotransmitters acting through this kind of receptor,
it is interesting to assess the changes at the G protein level. G proteins are
heterotrimeric proteins comosed of α, β and γ subunits. They are activated by the
stimulation of G protein-coupled receptors, which initiates heterotrimer dissociation
of the G protein, exchange of guanosine 5′-diphosphate (GDP) for guanosine
5′-triphosphate (GTP) on its Gα subunit and activation of the effector proteins
which mediate intracellular signals. Thus, antidepressant drugs may be effective
because they modulate intracellular signaling generated in response to neuro-
transmitters, particularly adenylyl cyclase and its product adenosine 3′,5′-cyclic
monophosphate (cAMP), which is the main intracellular second messenger [76].
Accordingly, it was found that in vitro stimulation of adenylyl cyclase activity by
forskolin or a GTP analog is reduced in membranes from suicide cases with a
history of depression [77]. Moreover, chronic administration of various anti-
depressants, including ECT, in animals enhances adenylyl cyclase activation [76].
The intrinsic properties of adenylyl cyclase are unchanged, as are G protein
expression and GTP-binding capacity. It is therefore likely that this effect of
antidepressants occurs at the level of the stimulatory α subunit of the Gs protein,
which more readily couples to the enzyme. This was subsequently confirmed in
immunoprecipitation experiments with an anti-Gsα antibody [76].
G protein signaling complexes are associated with specific components of the
plasma membrane and cytoskeleton [78]. These domains are cholesterol- and
32.3 Adaptive Molecular Changes Following Chronic Antidepressant Treatment 807
32.3.2
Cyclic AMP-Responsive Element Binding (CREB) Protein as an Intermediate Mediator
of Antidepressant Effects
32.3.3
Brain-derived Neurotrophic Factor as a Secondary Target for Antidepressants
Table 32.2 Effects of acute and chronic antidepressant treatment on BDNF and its receptor TrkB
mRNA expression in the hippocampus
Data from [107]. The animals were sacrificed 2–3 h after the last administration of treatment.
* In the CA3 region only.
† Significantly different from the vehicle-treated group.
32.3.4
BDNF-mediated Adaptive Changes in the Mesolimbic Dopamine System
spontaneous dopamine release [126]. Hence, the data in the literature are consistent
with the suggestion that decreased activity of mesolimbocortical dopamine neurons
is induced by chronic stress and depression, and is reversed by chronic anti-
depressant treatment. The convergent effects of antidepressant drugs acting through
different serotonin/norepinephrine receptors on dopamine neuron activity can be
explained as an adaptation of these neurons to the inhibitory actions of both
serotonin and norepinephrine, as evidenceded by various anatomical and functional
studies [127, 128]
BDNF is expressed by mesolimbic dopamine neurons [129] and is released in a
neuron activity-dependent manner [130]. Therefore, changes in mesolimbic
dopamine neuron activity after stress or chronic antidepressant treatment would
alter the expression of BDNF-regulated genes in the target neurons. In support of
this theory, it has been shown that various antidepressant treatments, including
TCAs, SSRIs, IMAOs and ECT all selectively increase D3 receptor expression in
the shell subdivision of the nucleus accumbens [131, 132] (Table 32.3), whereas
changes in D1 or D2 receptor expression, which are not regulated by BDNF [113],
are more variable, limited in amplitude, short-lasting or occur in other brain regions
[123, 132–134]. These results are in agreement with previous observations that
treatment with antidepressant drugs produces a variety of changes in dopamine
responsiveness in rats, most notably sensitization of behavioral responses to agonists
acting at dopamine D2/D3 receptors within the nucleus accumbens [39, 135–137].
Some features of the response to these antidepressant treatments suggest that
enhanced dopamine neurotransmission through this receptor contributes to the
adaptive changes leading to antidepressant activity. First, antidepressant drugs
enhanced D3 receptor expression after chronic, but not acute treatment (Table 32.3),
which is in agreement with the delayed therapeutic action of these drugs in
depressed patients. Several antidepressant drugs had limited or even reverse effects
when tested after a single administration [131, 132] (see Table 32.3). Moreover, in
animal studies progressive and strong downregulation of D3 receptor binding was
observed after repeated handling and injection of the animals, even though no
Table 32.3 Changes in D receptor expression in the shell of the nucleus accumbens after
antidepressant treatment
Acute Chronic
32.3.5
Effects of Antidepressant Treatments on Neurogenesis
32.4
Conclusions
The various antidepressant drugs currently used in clinic appear to have distinct
primary molecular targets, which leads to the puzzling conclusion that none of
these targets, taken individually, is essential for clinical efficacy. The partial clinical
efficacy of existing antidepressant drugs also suggests that all of these targets may
contribute to the therapeutic effects. An alternative hypothesis is that a common
target for antidepressants drugs remains to be identified. The demonstration that
5-HT3 receptors are blocked by various antidepressant drugs at clinically relevant
concentrations [27, 32] is an interesting finding in this respect, although the
relationship between blockade of these receptors and the therapeutic effects has
not been established as yet.
A rather coherent picture can be drawn from the examination of the secondary
targets of antidepressant drugs and their relationships. It is suggested that these
drugs activate cAMP pathways (and also probably Ca2+-dependent pathways), which
results in an enhancement of CREB-dependent adaptive changes. Various studies
also indicate a crucial role for one of the CREB-controlled gene products, BDNF.
The neurotrophic property of this compound seems to be responsible for its action
on neurogenesis, particularly in the hippocampus, and the BDNF-dependent action
of antidepressant drugs has been evaluated in animal models of depressive
symptoms. In addition to its neurotrophic action, BDNF acts as an extracellular
transmitter, responsible for the remote control of genes involved in the anti-
depressant drug effects on the plasticity of the mesolimbic dopamine system, notably
through the control of dopamine D3 receptor expression. Both adrenergic and
serotonergic systems, targeted by antidepressant drugs, are connected to dopamine
cell bodies. Hence, the convergent action of antidepressants on the mesolimbic
dopamine system mediating motivation and reward may underlie their therapeutic
References 813
References
of the inhibition of the critical period 111 Chen, B., Dowlatshahi, D., MacQueen,
of plasticity in mouse visual cortex. G. M., Wang, J. F., Young, L. T.,
Cell 1999, 98, 739–755. Increased hippocampal BDNF immuno-
102 Lohof, A. M., Ip, N. Y., Poo, M. M., reactivity in subjects treated with anti-
Potentiation of developing neuromuscu- depressant medication. Biol. Psychiatry
lar synapses by the neurotrophin NT-3 2001, 50, 260–265.
and BDNF. Nature 1993, 363, 350–353. 112 Horger, B. A., Lyasere, C. A., Berhow,
103 Figurov, A., Pozzo-Miller, L. D., M. T., Messer, C. J., Nestler, E. J.,
Olafsson, P., Wang, T., Lu, B., Taylor, J. R., Enhancement of locomotor
Regulation of synaptic responses to activity and conditioned reward to
high-frequency stimulation and LTP cocaine by brain-derived neurotrophic
by neurotrophins in the hippocampus. factor. J. Neurosci. 1999, 19, 4110–4122.
Nature 1996, 381, 706–709. 113 Guillin, O., Diaz, J., Carroll, P.,
104 Korte, M., Carroll, P., Wolf, E., Brem, Griffon, N., Schwartz, J.-C., Sokoloff,
G., Thoenen, H., Bonhoeffer, T., P., BDNF controls dopamine D3 receptor
Hippocampal long-term potentiation is expression and triggers behavioural
impaired in mice lacking brain-derived sensitization. Nature 2001, 411, 86–89.
neurotrophic factor. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 114 Pilla, M., Perachon, S., Sautel, F.,
USA 1995, 92, 8856–8860. et al., Selective inhibition of cocaine-
105 Kovalchuk, Y., Hanse, E., Kafitz, K. W., seeking behaviour by a partial dopamine
Konnerth, A., Postsynaptic induction of D3 receptor agonist. Nature 1999, 400,
BDNF-mediated long-term potentiation. 371–375.
Science 2002, 295, 1651–1653. 115 Le Foll, B., Francès, H., Diaz, J.,
106 Smith, M. A., Makino, S., Kvenansky, Schwartz, J.-C., Sokoloff, P., Role of
R., Post, R. M., Stress and glucocorti- the dopamine D3 receptor in reactivity to
coids affect the expression of brain- cocaine-associated cues in mice. Eur. J.
derived neurotrophic factor and neuro- Neurosci. 2002, 15, 2016–2026.
trophin-3 mRNAs in the hippocampus. 116 Thierry, A.-M., Tassin, J.-P., Blanc, G.,
J. Neurosci. 1995, 15, 1768–1777. Glowinski, J., Selective activation of
107 Nibuya, M., Morinobu, S., Duman, R. S., mesocortical DA systems by stress.
Regulation of BDNF and TrkB mRNA in Nature 1976, 263, 242–244.
rat brain by chronic electroconvulsive 117 Finlay, J. M., Zigmond, M. J., The
seizure and antidepressant drug treat- effects of stress on central dopaminergic
ments. J. Neurosci. 1995, 15, 7539–7547. neurons: possible clinical implications.
108 Conti, A. C., Cryan, J. F., Dalvi, A., Neurochem. Res. 1997, 22, 1387–1394.
Lucki, I., Blendy, J. A., cAMP response 118 Gambarana, C., Masi, F., Tagliamonte,
element-binding protein is essential for A., Scheggi, S., Ghiglieri, O. G.,
the upregulation of brain-derived neuro- DMM. A chronic stress that impairs
trophic factor transcription, but not the reactivity in rats also decreases dopa-
behavioral or endocrine responses to minergic transmission in the nucleus
antidepressant drugs. J. Neurosci. 2002, accumbens: a microdialysis study.
22, 3262–3268. J. Neurochem. 1999, 72, 2039–2046.
109 Saarelainen, T., Hendolin, P., Lucas, 119 Chiodo, L. A., Antelman, S. M.,
G., et al., Activation of the TrkB Repeated tricyclics induce a progressive
neurotrophin receptor is induced by dopamine autoreceptor subsensitivity.
antidepressant drugs and is required Nature 1980, 287, 451–454.
for antidepressant-induced behavioral 120 Chiodo, L. A., Antelman, S. M.,
effects. J. Neurosci. 2003, 23, 349–357. Electroconvulsive shock: progressive
110 Shirayama, Y., Chen, A. C., Nakagawa, dopamine autoreceptor subsensitivity
S., Russell, D. S., Duman, R. S., Brain- independent of repeated treatment.
derived neurotrophic factor produces Science 1980, 210, 799–801.
antidepressant effects in behavioral 121 Chiodo, L. A., Bunney, B. S., Typical and
models of depression. J. Neurosci. 2002, atypical neuroleptics: differential effects
22, 3251–3261. of chronic administration on the activity
References 819
140 Maj, J., Rogoz, Z., Skuza, G., stress. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 1998,
Kolodziejczyk, K., Antidepressant 95, 3168–3171.
effects of pramipexole, a novel dopamine 152 Santarelli, L., Saxe, M., Gross, C., et al.,
receptor agonist. J. Neural. Transm. 1997, Requirement of hippocampal neurogene-
104, 525–533. sis for the behavioral effects of anti-
141 Willner, P., Lappas, S., Cheeta, S., depressants. Science 2003, 301, 805–809.
Muscat, R., Reversal of stress-induced 153 Nakagawa, S., Kim, J. E., Lee, R., et al.,
anhedonia by the dopamine receptor Regulation of neurogenesis in adult
agonist, pramipexole. Psychopharmacology mouse hippocampus by cAMP and the
(Berl.) 1994, 115, 454–462. cAMP response element-binding protein.
142 Goldberg, J. F., Frye, M. A., Dunn, R. T., J. Neurosci. 2002, 22, 3673–3682.
Pramipexole in refractory bipolar de- 154 Pencea, V., Bingaman, K. D., Wiegand,
pression. Am. J. Psychiatry 1999, 156, 798. S. J., Luskin, M. B., Infusion of brain-
143 Szegedi, A., Wetzel, J., Hillert, A., derived neurotrophic factor into the
Kleiser, E., Gaebel, W., Benkert, O., lateral ventricle of the adult rat leads to
Pramipexole, a novel selective dopamine new neurons in the parenchyma of the
agonist in major depression. Mov. Disord. striatum, septum, thalamus, and hypo-
1996, 11 (Suppl. 1), 266. thalamus. J. Neurosci. 2001, 21, 6706–6717.
144 Cotter, D. R., Pariante, C. M., Everall, 155 Malberg, J. E., Eisch, A. J., Nestler,
I. P., Glial cell abnormalities in major E. J., Duman, R. S., Chronic anti-
psychiatric disorders: the evidence and depressant treatment increases neuro-
implications. Brain Res. Bull. 2001, 55, genesis in adult rat hippocampus.
585–595. J. Neurosci. 2000, 20, 9104–9110.
145 Rajkowska, G., Cell pathology in mood 156 van Praag, H., Kempermann, G., Gage,
disorders. Semin. Clin. Neuropsychiatry F. H., Neural consequences of environ-
2002, 7, 281–292. mental enrichment. Nature Rev. Neurosci.
146 Drevets, W., Neuroimaging and 2000, 1, 191–198.
neuropathological studies of depression: 157 Kempermann, G., Regulation of adult
implications for the cognitive-emotional hippocampal neurogenesis-implications
features of mood disorders. Curr. Opin. for novel theories of major depression.
Neurobiol. 2001, 11, 240–249. Bipolar Disord. 2002, 4, 17–33.
147 Beyer, J. L., Krishnan, K. R., Volumetric 158 Budziszewska, B., Jaworska-Feil, L.,
brain imaging findings in mood dis- Kajta, M., Lason, W., Antidepressant
orders. Bipolar Disord. 2002, 4, 89–104. drugs inhibit glucocorticoid receptor-
148 Strakowski, S. M., Adler, C. M., mediated gene transcription – a possible
DelBello, M. P., Volumetric MRI studies mechanism. Br. J. Pharmacol. 2000, 130,
of mood disorders: do they distinguish 1385–1393.
unipolar and bipolar disorder? Bipolar 159 Landgrebe, J., Welzl, G., Metz, T., et al.,
Disord. 2002, 4, 80–88. Molecular characterisation of anti-
149 Sapolsky, R. M., Krey, L. C., McEwen, depressant effects in the mouse brain
B. S., Glucocorticoid-sensitive hippo- using gene expression profiling.
campal neurons are involved in termi- J. Psychiatr. Res. 2002, 36, 119–129.
nating the adrenocortical stress response. 160 Yamada, M., Higuchi, T., Functional
Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 1984, 81, genomics and depression research.
6174–6177. Beyond the monoamine hypothesis. Eur.
150 Herman, J. P., Schafer, M. K., Young, Neuropsychopharmacol. 2002, 12, 235–244.
E. A., et al., Evidence for hippocampal 161 Delgado, P. L., Charney, D. S., Price,
regulation of neuroendocrine neurons of L. H., Aghajanian, G. K., Landis, H.,
the hypothalamo–pituitary–adrenal axis. Heninger, G. R., Serotonin function and
J. Neurosci. 1989, 9, 3072–3082. the mechanism of antidepressant action.
151 Gould, E., Tanapat, P., McEwen, B. S., Reversal of antidepressant-induced
Flugge, G., Fuchs, E., Proliferation of remission by rapid depletion of plasma
granule cell precursors in the dentate tryptophan. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1990,
gyrus of adult monkeys is diminished by 47, 411–418.
References 821
162 Aberg-Wistedt, A., Hasselmark, L., 163 Moreno, F. A., Gelenberg, A. J.,
Stain-Malmgren, R., Aperia, B., Heninger, G. R., et al., Tryptophan
Kjellman, B. F., Mathe, A. A., depletion and depressive vulnerability.
Serotonergic “vulnerability” in affective Biol. Psychiatry 1999, 46, 498–505.
disorder: a study of the tryptophan 164 Tatsumi, M., Groshan, K., Blakely, R. D.,
depletion test and relationships between Richelson, E., Pharmacological profile
peripheral and central serotonin indexes of antidepressant and related compounds
in citalopram-responders. Acta Psychiatr. at human monoamine transporters. Eur.
Scand. 1998, 97, 374–380. J. Pharmacol. 1997, 340, 249–258.
823
33
The Role of Transcription Factors in the Biology of Depression
Abstract
Abbreviations
Akt, protein kinase identified in the AKT virus, also known as protein kinase B; AMPA, α-amino-3-
hydroxy-5-methyl-isoxazole-4-proprionic acid; AP-1, activator protein 1; Bcl-2, B-cell lymphoma protein
2, an anti-apoptotic protein; BDNF, brain derived neurotrophic factor; CaMK II, calcium/calmodulin-
dependent protein kinase II; CaMK IV, calcium/calmodulin-dependent protein kinase IV; CaMKK,
calcium/calmodulin-dependent protein kinase-kinase (an upstream activator of CaMK IV); CREB, cyclic
AMP response element binding protein; CREM, cyclic AMP response element modulator; DNA,
deoxyribonucleic acid; Elk-1: an E twenty-six (Ets) domain transcription factor, binds to serum response
element along with serum response factor; ERK, extracellular-signal regulated kinase; GPBP, G+C rich
binding protein; GPCRs, G protein-coupled receptors; 5-HT, 5-hydroxy tryptamine, more commonly
known as serotonin; 5-HTT, 5-hydroxy tryptamine transporter; ICER, inducible cyclic AMP early
repressor; IκB, inhibitor of κB (see NFκB); IκBK, inhibitor of κB kinase, phosphorylates IκB, releasing
active NFκB; IP3, Inositol 4,5 triphosphate; MAPK, mitogen-activated protein kinase; MAPKAP K2,
MAPK activated protein kinase 2; MARCKS, myristolated alanine-rich protein kinase C substrate; MEK,
mitogen-activated protein kinase kinase; MMTV, mouse mammary tumor virus; NFκB, nuclear factor
of kappa light chain gene enhancer in B cells; NMDA, N-methyl-D-aspartate; pCREB, phospho-CREB
(the activated form CREB); PI, phosphotidyl inositol; PI3K, phosphotidyl inositol 3-kinase; Pyk2, proline-
rich tyrosine kinase; RAS, family of guanosine triphosphate binding proteins; RAS-GRF2, RAS protein-
specific guanine nucleotide-releasing factor 2; RNA, ribonucleic acid; RSK, ribosomal S6 kinases, also
known as p90rsk, or MAPKAP K1 (a, b, and c); Shc, Sarc-homologous and collagen-like, couples BDNF
to signaling pathways; SOS1, named after the Drosophila gene, son of sevenless, SOS1 is a RAS–
guanine nucleotide exchange factor (see above); Sp1, Signaling protein 1; SSRI, selective serotonin
reuptake inhibitor; SRC-1, steroid receptor coactivator-1; SynGAP1, Synaptic RAS-guanosine triphos-
phatase-activating protein 1; TNF-α, tumor necrosis factor-α; Wnt, wingless-type MMTV integration
site family, homologs of the Drosophila “wingless” gene; Zif268, zinc finger protein, 268 amino acids.
actions is much more rapid than the clinical response to treatment which typically
takes 6–8 weeks for a full response. Thus, attention has shifted to the long-term
adaptations that follow from these acute changes. Work in our laboratory and others
has identified a number of genes whose expression in the brain changes markedly
when animals are treated with different classes of antidepressants. These include
the cyclic AMP response element binding protein (CREB), and the immediate early
genes c-fos and zif268. Changes in the expression of many of these same transcrip-
tion factors are also seen in response to both physical and psychological stress. Cell
type-specific changes in the concentration and activity of transcription factors allow
the expression of different genes to vary in response to developmental programs or
changes in the environment. The initiation of transcription is a key event in the
organism’s response to changes in the outside world and it is the target of many
converging signaling pathways. Changes in gene expression, and in particular the
levels of different transcription factors, are integral to both the deleterious effects
of chronic stress on the brain, and the therapeutic effects of antidepressants.
33.1
Introduction: Genetic and Environmental Causes of Depression
The causes of depression include both genetic and environmental factors. Genetic
and epidemiological studies suggest that 40–50% of the risk for developing
depression is genetic. However, depression itself is not inherited. Rather it is the
result of a complex interplay between genetic and environmental factors, which in
susceptible individuals gives rise to the clinical phenotype recognized as depression.
One important genetic variant, a polymorphism in the promoter region of the
serotonin transporter (5-HTT) gene has recently been identified. As explained in
greater detail below, the promoter is the short sequence of DNA found near the
beginning of a gene which serves as the assembly site for the protein machinery
needed to make an RNA copy from that gene. The process of copying information
from genes, which are made of DNA, into messenger RNAs, which direct the
production of specific proteins, is referred to as transcription. A polymorphism is
a naturally-occurring variation in the DNA sequences found in the human
population. The 5-HTT gene comes in two versions, or alleles: a long form and a
short form. The short form is associated with decreased transcription of the 5-HTT
gene, and thus with lower levels of transporter. Individuals who inherit the short
allele have a greater likelihood of developing depression, but only if they have
experienced a number of major life stressors. In a study by Caspi et al. [1] people
who had one or two copies of the short allele of the 5-HTT gene and had experienced
four or more major life stressors as adults (such as break-up of a romantic
relationship, bereavement, major illness or job loss) were twice as likely to have
had a major depressive episode in the past year than people with two copies of the
long form who had experienced an equal number of stressful events. Thoughts
about suicide and suicide attempts were also greatly increased among carriers of
the short allele who had experienced multiple stressors. In contrast, carriers of the
33.2 A Dialog between Genes and Synapses 825
short allele who had experienced two or fewer major stressors did not show an
increased risk of depression or suicidality.
This example illustrates the important concept of a gene–environment interaction.
Genes encode specific proteins, including those that regulate our bodies’ responses
to stressful stimuli. Variation in these genes can affect how we react to stressful
situations and under some circumstances increase the likelihood of our becoming
depressed. Also it is important to note that in the study by Caspi et al., some people
who had two copies of the “good” version of the 5-HTT gene still became depressed,
despite having no history of childhood abuse and no reported major life stressors.
Conversely, the majority of people with two “bad” copies of the 5-HTT gene did not
become depressed, even if they had experienced multiple stressors. Many other
genes, and gene–environment interactions, many of which are still unknown, are
likely to be involved in the pathogenesis of depression.
33.2
A Dialog between Genes and Synapses
The “central dogma” of molecular biology, first formulated by Francis Crick, posits
that genes (made of DNA) encode RNA messages that encode proteins. Thus, genes
provide the information for the synthesis of all of the proteins in a cell, and ultimately
for the development of the entire organism. However, the flow of information is
not unidirectional. Environmental factors including nutritional status, toxins,
viruses, hormonal factors, sensory inputs, learning (including psychotherapy),
physical and psychological stressors, and psychoactive medications can all affect
the expression of specific genes, and thereby change the production of specific
proteins within a cell. These in turn can affect the functional properties of that cell
including its ability to multiply and generate new cells, and in the case of neurons
its ability to form and maintain functional connections with other cells. Activation
of different signaling pathways by neurotransmitters leads to changes in expression
of a variety of genes, including those encoding neurotransmitter receptors
themselves. This in turn affects the cell’s future responses to the same and other
neurotransmitters. This process produces what Eric Kandel, who received the Nobel
Prize in 2000, referred to as “a dialog between genes and synapses”.
An emerging hypothesis for the pathophysiology of depression [2–4] proposes
that the mechanisms underlying the therapeutic actions of antidepressants and
mood stabilizers, as well as the etiology of mood disorders themselves, are more
complex than simple changes in the synaptic level of monoamine neurotransmitters.
In this hypothesis depression is understood as a failure of various forms of neuronal
plasticity, including adult hippocampal neurogenesis, resulting in the inability to
make appropriate adaptive responses to stress or other aversive stimuli. While the
immediate actions of chemical antidepressants at the synapse are in many cases
now well understood [5, 6], the time course of these actions is much more rapid
than the clinical response to treatment which typically takes 6–8 weeks for a full
response. Evidence from a variety of sources, including neuroimaging [7–11] and
826 33 The Role of Transcription Factors in the Biology of Depression
postmortem studies [12, 13] indicates that there are subtle structural changes in
the brains of depressed patients. Even more exciting recent evidence indicates that
some of these structural changes may be reversible in patients who are treated
with antidepressants [14–16]. A number of structural changes can be induced in
experimental animals by exposure to either psychological or physical forms of stress
(reviewed in [17, 18]). These include decreased proliferation of neuronal precursors
in the dentate gyrus of the hippocampus and reduced number and length of apical
dendrites in CA3 pyramidal neurons. These effects are opposed by the actions of a
variety of classes of chemical antidepressants as well as electroconvulsive seizures.
Work in our laboratory and others have identified a number of genes whose
expression in the brain changes markedly when animals are treated with different
classes of antidepressants. These include the cyclic AMP response element binding
protein (CREB) [19], and the immediate early genes c-fos [20, 21] and zif268 [20].
Thus, changes in gene expression, and in particular the levels of different
transcription factors, are integral to both the deleterious effects of chronic stress
on the brain, and the therapeutic effects of antidepressants.
33.3
Getting the Message Out: From Gene to Transcript to Protein
The human genome consists of approximately 40,000 genes. These genes, like
those of all eukaryotes, are organized into chromosomes, extremely long molecules
of DNA that contain thousands of genes each. Within the cell nucleus, these DNA
molecules are wrapped around a group of core proteins referred to as histones, to
form bead-like structures termed nucleosomes. These nucleosomes are the “beads
on a string” seen in electron micrographs of uncoiled DNA. The nucleosomes are
themselves arranged into higher order structures referred to as chromatin.
The process of producing an RNA copy or message from the corresponding DNA
gene is referred to as transcription. In order for transcription to be initiated, the
chromatin containing the DNA encoding the specific gene to be transcribed must
be unpacked, and the DNA unwound from its associated histones. This process
involves the actions of specific transcription factors and co-factors, some of which
are discussed in more detail below. Approximately 5% of all genes are believed to
encode transcription factors [22], and a large number of these are expressed in the
adult brain. Transcription factors bind to sites located in or near the promoter and
are important in regulating when and where tissue-specific genes are expressed.
The particular combination and spacing of the transcription factor binding sites
give each promoter its unique tissue and developmental specificity. Changes in the
concentration and activity of these factors allow the expression of different genes
to vary in response to developmental programs or changes in the environment.
Thus, the initiation of transcription is a key event in the organism’s response to
changes in the outside world and the target of many converging signaling pathways.
A group of proteins termed histone acetyl transferases that acetylate specific
residues of the histone proteins are of particular importance to the transcription
33.3 Getting the Message Out: From Gene to Transcript to Protein 827
33.3.1
The Cyclic AMP/CREB Cascade
Table 33.1 A partial list of genes containing a cyclic AMP response element sequence
Growth factors
Brain-derived neurotrophic factor (BDNF); Fibroblast growth factor-6 (FGF-6); Flt-1;
Insulin-like growth factor I (IGF-I); Inhibin α; leptin; Transforming growth factor-β2 (TGF-β2)
Neurotransmitter receptors
α1-GABAA receptor; β1, β2 adrenergic receptors; Galanin Receptor (GalR1); Gonadotropin-
releasing hormone receptor (GnRHR); murine gastrin-releasing peptide receptor(mGRP-R);
Somatostatin receptor (ssr-2); Trk B
Neuropeptides
Calcitonin gene-related peptide (CGRP); Cholecystokinin (CCK); Corticotropin releasing
hormone (CRH); Galanin; Pituitary adenyl cyclase activating polypeptide (PACAP);
Preprotachykinin A; Proenkephalin; Prodynorphin; Proglucagon; Vasopressin; VGF
Transcription factors
Activating transcription factor-3 (ATF-3); C/EBP-β; c-fos; CREB; Egr-1; ICER; JunD; Krox-20;
mPer1; mPer2; Nurr1; Pit-1; STAT3
Transporters
Norepinephrine transporter (NET); Glucose transporter-2; Vesicular monoamine transporter;
(VMAT)
33.3.2
BDNF and the MAP Kinase Cascade
A second pathway leading to the activation of CREB is the MAP kinase (mitogen-
activated protein kinase) cascade. MAP kinases, also referred to as extracellular-
signal regulated kinases, are a family of kinases that phosphorylate a variety of
different substrates in response to extracellular signals. Decreased levels of
extracellular signal-regulated kinase activity and expression have been found in
33.3 Getting the Message Out: From Gene to Transcript to Protein 833
the cortex and hippocampus of subjects who committed suicide [38], suggesting
that this may be a key signaling pathway in the regulation of mood in these subjects.
Much of the work carried out on the MAPK cascade in antidepressant response
has focused on the role of BDNF (brain derived neurotrophic factor). A substantial
body of evidence implicates BDNF in the mechanism of action of antidepressants
(reviewed in [39]). Stress decreases the expression of BDNF in the hippocampus,
while treatment with either antidepressant drugs or induction of electroconvulsive
seizures increases expression of both BDNF and its receptor trk B. Direct infusion
of BDNF into the hippocampus as well as the cortex has been shown to have an
antidepressant-like effect in animal models of depression [40]. Conversely, ex-
pression of a dominant-negative trk B mutant blocks the behavioral effects of
antidepressants in animal models of depression demonstrating that this signaling
pathway is necessary for antidepressant activity [41]. Post-mortem studies have
shown evidence of increased BDNF in the hippocampus of subjects treated with
antidepressant medications [42], while serum levels of BDNF were found to be
decreased in depressed subjects [43]. These findings suggest that increasing BDNF
is important to the therapeutic action of antidepressants.
Expression of the BDNF gene is highly regulated by neuronal activity, and BDNF
is released by active neurons during periods of activity. The BDNF gene is one of
the downstream genes activated by cyclic AMP/CREB signaling. BDNF is a member
of the neurotrophin family of growth factors (reviewed in [44]). Neurotrophins
regulate a wide range of activities in the central nervous system including neuronal
survival, axonal and dendritic growth, synaptic structure and connections, neuro-
transmitter release and long-term potentiation. Long-term potentiation is a form
of synaptic plasticity characterized by an enduring increase in the response to
stimulation of a pathway that has been previously activated. It is thought to be a
cellular model of learning and memory in vertebrates. Interestingly, genes for the
neurotrophins and their receptors are not found in Drosophila or C. elegans,
suggesting that these genes are not essential for establishment of basic neuronal
circuitry, but may be selectively involved in higher order cognitive functions.
Intracellular signaling pathways activated by BDNF are illustrated in Figure 33.3.
Binding of BDNF to the trk B receptor leads to receptor dimerization and activation
of its intrinsic kinase activity, and autophosphorylation of the dimerized receptor.
The adapter protein Src homologous and collagen-like (Shc), links activated trk B
to two separate pathways. One pathway links activation of the trk B receptor to
important cell-survival mechanisms. Shc, together with the associated protein
growth factor receptor-bound protein 2 and its associated binder-1, links activated
trk B receptors to PI3K (phosphotidyl inositol 3-kinase). PI3K in turn activates
3-phosphoinositide-dependent kinase-1 (or PDK1) and Akt (protein kinase identified
in the AKT virus, also known as protein kinase B). Akt activation is further enhanced
by 3-phosphoinositide-dependent kinase-1. Akt has a number of important functions
related to cell survival and proliferation, two of which are illustrated here. Akt inhibits
the pro-apoptotic protein bcl-2 antagonist of cell death (or BAD). It also inhibits
glycogen synthase kinase. Glycogen synthase kinase 3 is a serine threonine kinase
with a number of important substrates including CREB, immediate early genes
834 33 The Role of Transcription Factors in the Biology of Depression
(c-Jun and Jun-D), proto-oncogenes (c-Myb and c-Myc), and protein kinase A
(reviewed in [45]). Protein kinase A also directly phosphorylates glycogen synthase
kinase 3 and inactivates it, providing cross-talk between the cyclic AMP/protein
kinase A and PI3K pathways. Inhibition of glycogen synthase kinase 3 has been
proposed to be an important mechanism of action of the mood stabilizer lithium,
and inhibition of glycogen synthase kinase 3 by lithium blocks the c-Jun-mediated
stress response which leads to expression of the pro-apoptotic Bcl-2 family member,
Bcl-2 interacting mediator of cell death (or BIM) [46]. This suggests that glycogen
synthase kinase 3 may act in concert with JNK (c-Jun N-terminal kinase) to promote
apoptotic cell death. However, the precise mechanism by which activated glycogen
synthase kinase 3 promotes cell death is unknown.
33.3.3
Immediate Early Genes
The end-point of the various signal transduction cascades described above is changes
in gene transcription. One important class of target genes for all of these signaling
pathways is the immediate early genes. Immediate early genes are a group of genes
first identified in fibroblasts stimulated to divide by serum. The defining charac-
teristic of immediate early genes is their rapid induction following stimulation,
without the need for de novo protein synthesis (reviewed in [50]). The immediate
early genes thus constitute a set of “first responders”, overlapping subsets of which
are activated by different extracellular signals. Immediate early genes encode a
wide variety of structurally unrelated proteins including secreted proteins (e.g.
BDNF), cytoplasmic enzymes, ligand-dependent transcription factors and inducible
transcription factors such as the members of the fos and jun families discussed
below.
One of the best-studied immediate early genes is the inducible transcription
factor, c-fos. The ras-raf-MEK-ERK-RSK pathway described above regulates transcrip-
tion of the c-fos gene in two complementary ways. First, as mentioned above, RSK2
phosphorylates both CREB and CREB-binding protein, allowing the CREB–CREB-
binding protein complex to bind to the cyclic AMP response element. The c-fos
promoter contains at least three cyclic AMP response elements that are required
for growth factor induction of c-fos. Second, ERK, the kinase upstream of RSK,
phosphorylates a transcription factor called Elk-1 (an E-twenty six (Ets) domain
transcription factor). Phosphorylated Elk-1 binds to a second protein serum response
factor that binds to a DNA sequence termed the “serum response element”. The
serum response element consists of a core sequence [CC(A/t)6GG] termed the CArG
box, which serves as the binding site for the dimerized serum response factor, and
an adjacent sequence CAGGAT, which is bound by Elk-1. The complex formed by
Elk-1, serum response factor, and the serum response element is referred to as a
ternary complex. Elk-1 and related transcription factors (Sap1a, Sap1b, and Net)
are sometimes referred to as ternary complex factors. Binding of Elk-1 and serum
response factor to the serum response element, and CREB to the three CREB sites
turns on transcription of the c-fos gene (Figure 33.3). c-Fos is an inducible
transcription factor; c-Fos and other fos family members (FosB, Fra-1 and Fra-2)
form heterodimers with members of the Jun family of immediate early genes (c-
Jun, JunB, JunD). These heterodimers bind to a site [5′TGAG/CTCA-3′] termed the
AP-1 (activator protein 1) site. AP-1 is not a single protein, but a sequence-specific
33.3 Getting the Message Out: From Gene to Transcript to Protein 837
33.3.4
Glutamate Receptors, Calcium/Calmodulin Signal Cascades, and Long-term Potentiation
term potentiation because of their dual requirement for depolarization of the post-
synaptic dendrite (which relieves blockade of the channel by Mg2+ ions) and
activation by the neurotransmitter glutamate. Activation of NMDA receptors thus
serves as an activity-dependent coincidence detector that signals the simultaneous
depolarization and activation of particular pathways. Calcium entry through NMDA
receptors regulates gene expression through a number of complex and not fully
understood mechanisms (reviewed in [56]). Some of the pathways activated by
calcium entry are shown in Figure 33.4.
One pathway alluded to previously is the activation of CaM kinases (Calcium
Calmodulin-Dependent Kinases). Calmodulin is an important calcium-binding
protein that plays a key role as a sensor of intracellular calcium. Calmodulin has
four calcium binding sites. When all four of these sites are bound by calcium,
calmodulin undergoes a conformation shift that allows it to interact with a wide
variety of effector proteins. CaMK I, CaMK II, and CaMK IV can all phosphorylate
CREB at serine 133, the same site phosphorylated by the protein kinase A and RSK
pathways described above. CaMK IV is located primarily in the nucleus (and requires
phosphorylation by CaMKK in addition to binding to calmodulin to become active)
while CaMK I and CaMK II are primarily cytoplasmic, however there is evidence
which suggests that both CaMK I and CaMK II can translocate to the nucleus upon
neuronal stimulation. Thus all three CaM kinases may contribute to activation of
CREB-dependent gene expression under different circumstances. Activated CaMK
II also undergoes autophosphorylation. This autophosphorylation event allows
CaMK II to remain active after the initial spike in local calcium concentration has
dissipated. Persistent activation of CaMK II has been proposed as one of the key
events in the induction of long-term pontentiation. Activated CaMK II may also
play a role in recruiting additional AMPA (α-amino-3-hydroxy-5-methyl-isoxazole-
4-proprionic acid) receptors to the synapse, which is important for the change in
conductance in the early (protein-synthesis independent) phase of long-term
pontentiation.
Of particular relevance to the possible role of CaM kinases in depression are
experiments looking at fear-related memory in mutant mice lacking the CaMK IV
gene. The CaMK IV mutant mice showed normal responses to acute noxious stimuli,
but deficits in fear-related memory [57]. These mice also failed to show increases in
CREB phosphorylation following fear conditioning in several brain areas including
the CA1 region of the hippocampus, basolateral amygdala, anterior cingulate cortex,
primary somatosensory cortex, and agranular insular cortex. Thus activation of
CREB-dependent genes in one or more of these areas by CaMK IV appears to be
necessary for the retention of fearful memories, while over activation of this
signaling pathway could potentially contribute to later vulnerability to depression.
A second pathway involves the calcium-calmodulin-mediated activation of PI3K
(PI3-kinase). Activation of PI3K leads to activation of the ras-raf-MEK-ERK-RSK
pathway described above, and the induction of a number of immediate early genes,
including BDNF. In addition, PI3K phosphorylates Akt, leading to activation of
cell-survival pathways. Akt can also be phosphorylated directly by CaMKK in a PI3K-
independent pathway.
33.3 Getting the Message Out: From Gene to Transcript to Protein 839
33.3.5
β-Catenins and the Wnt Signaling Pathway
Another signaling pathway that has been the subject of recent study is the β-catenin/
Wnt (wingless-type MMTV integration site family) signaling pathway (Figure 33.5).
β-Catenin is a transcription factor and the effector of the Wnt signaling pathway.
Wnt receptors are seven-transmembrane domain proteins encoded by members
of the Frizzled gene family. Activation of Wnt membrane receptors by extracellular
Wnt ligands leads to activation of the disheveled protein (both frizzled and disheveled
are named for the appearance of strains of the fruit fly, Drosophila, with mutations
of the homologous genes). Disheveled inhibits GSK3β, relieving the tonic inhibition
of glycogen synthase kinase 3β on β-catenin, and allowing β-catenin to translocate
to the nucleus where it interacts with members of the lymphoid enhancer-binding
33.3 Getting the Message Out: From Gene to Transcript to Protein 841
33.3.6
Glucocorticoid and Other Nuclear Hormone Receptors
In addition to the pathways discussed above that involve signaling from receptors
located at the cell surface a number of important signaling molecules are able to
cross the cell membrane and interact directly with receptors inside the cell. These
include androgen receptors, estrogen receptors (α and β), glucocorticoid receptors,
mineralocorticoid receptors, progesterone receptors, all-trans and 9-cis retinoic acid
receptor alpha and retinoic X receptor, thyroid hormone receptor, and vitamin D
receptor, as well as a number of putative receptors identified based on DNA sequence
homology to known hormone receptors for which no ligand has yet been identified,
termed orphan nuclear receptors (reviewed in [71]).
Of particular relevance to the biology of depression are those changes induced
by the glucocorticoids. Over half of the patients with major depression have been
found to have abnormalities of the hypothalamic–pituitary–adrenal axis, as
evidenced by the failure of dexamethasone to suppress the secretion of endogenous
cortisol [72]. This function is thought to result from a failure of negative feedback
control at the level of the hypothalamus, and may involve reverberating positive
feedback loops involving the effects of cortisol on the amygdala, hippocampus,
and locus coeruleus-noradrenergic system [73]. Consistent with this hypothesis,
administration of the glucocorticoid receptor antagonist Mefipristone, also known
as RU 486, has been reported to be of benefit in treating severe depression,
particularly psychotic depression [74–76]. Although it should be noted that cortisol
and other glucocorticoids when given exogenously induce euphoria more commonly
than depression [77].
When activated by ligand binding nuclear hormone receptors bind to specific
DNA sequences known as hormone response elements and can either stimulate
or inhibit expression of downstream target genes. The nuclear hormone receptors
have been divided into two groups. Type I receptors (classic steroid receptors) remain
in the cytoplasm until they are bound by the appropriate ligand. They then
translocate to the nucleus and bind as homodimers to DNA. Type II receptors
(vitamin D, thyroid hormone and retinoic acid A receptor) in contrast, are often
located in the nucleus even in the absence of ligand binding. Type II receptors
usually bind as heterodimers (with retinoic X receptor) to direct gene transcription.
However, there is a great deal of variation in this basic scheme. For example
naturally-occurring thyroid response elements consist of two or more half-sites
containing the sequence [5′-AGGTCA-3′]. These half-sites can be arranged as direct
repeats, palindromes, or inverted palindromes. The effect of receptor binding on
target gene transcription depends in a complex and not fully understood way on
844 33 The Role of Transcription Factors in the Biology of Depression
the arrangement of these sites, the state of the hormone receptor (liganded or
unliganded) and the presence of other regulatory sites within the promoter of the
particular gene (reviewed in [2]). One mechanism, which has been the subject of
increasing interest, is the role of co-regulators in the action of nuclear hormone
receptors. Just as CREB requires a partner, CREB-binding protein, in order to effect
the transcription of its target genes, so too, the action of the nuclear hormone
receptors is now believed to involve the activity of a large number of co-activators
and co-repressors (reviewed in [71, 78]). Intriguingly some of the same molecules
involved in kinase-regulated gene transcription are also involved in regulating the
activity of nuclear hormone receptors. For example, CREB-binding protein also
binds to the estrogen receptor α.
Kinase signaling cascades can also regulate the activity of these co-regulators
and thus modify the influence of hormonal signals. For example, ERK2 can
phosphorylate steroid receptor coactivator-1 (SRC-1) [79], and EGF (which activates
the MAPK signaling cascade) enhanced the SRC-1/PR-mediated effects on transcrip-
tion of the target gene. Thus, in this case, activation of a cell-surface receptor by a
growth factor leads to an enhanced response to a hormonal signal. In other cases
hormonal signals may alter the response to cell-surface receptors. One example of
this is the interaction of transforming growth factor-α (TGF-α) and estrogen receptor
α signaling. TGF-α normally stimulates proliferation of neural cell precursors.
However, in the presence of estrogen receptor α signaling, the mitogenic signal is
converted into a differentiation-promoting signal [80]. Thus, cross-talk between
the different signaling pathways can produce not just additive, but qualitative
changes in the expression of single genes, and in the overall response of the cell.
In general, glucocorticoids act to oppose the inflammatory effects of cytokines
such as tumor necrosis factor-α (TNF-α). TNF-α signaling leads to induction of a
large number of genes through signaling pathways that involve AP-1 (activator
protein 1) as well as Sp1 (signaling protein 1) and NFκB. Activation of the TNF-α
receptor activates IκBK (inhibitor of κB kinase). IκBK phosphorylates IκB, releasing
active NFκB which then translocates to the nucleus. In several cases activation of
gene transcription by NFκB involves cooperation with the transcription factor Sp1.
In a study of the promoter for the monocyte chemoattractant protein 1 gene
Boekhoudt et al. [81] showed that Sp1 binding to and histone acetylation of the
promoter region was dependent on NFκB, and conversely Sp1 assembly at the
promoter region was required for NFκB binding. TNF-α signaling leads to the
induction of genes involved in promoting inflammation. These actions are opposed
by the actions of glucocorticoids, which can be thought of as neuroprotective in
that context. However, prolonged exposure to excessive glucocorticoids can have a
number of detrimental effects on the brain. As mentioned above, glucocorticoids
decrease proliferation of neuronal precursors in the dentate gyrus of the hippo-
campus and reduce the number and length of apical dendrites in CA3 pyramidal
neurons, while antidepressants have the opposite effects. The glucocorticoid
hormones, cortisol and corticosterone are secreted by the adrenal gland in response
to a variety of stressful stimuli. Secretion of glucocorticoids is regulated by the
hypothalamic–pituitary–adrenal axis, with negative feedback at the level of both
33.3 Getting the Message Out: From Gene to Transcript to Protein 845
33.4
Neuroanatomic Variation: Putting the Message in Context
As described in the preceding sections a great deal is now known about the
intracellular signaling pathways activated by different neurotransmitter and steroid
33.4 Neuroanatomic Variation: Putting the Message in Context 847
33.5
Conclusions
that are likely to be involved in the neurobiology of depression include the dorsal
raphe and locus coeruleus (the major sources of serotonergic and noradrenergic
innervation, respectively, for the rest of the brain), subcortical structures including
the nucleus accumbens, amygdala, and hypothalamus, as well as the hippocampus
and the prefrontal cortex [98]. The major challenge for the future will be the synthesis
of existing information regarding intracellular signaling pathways and their effects
on gene expression with neuroanatomic information about specific cell populations
and connections within the brain that are affected by stress and antidepressant
action. Only by synthesizing the information obtained at different levels of analysis
will we be able to gain a complete understanding of the role of transcription factors
in the biology of depression.
Acknowledgments
References
1 Caspi, A., Sugden, K., Moffitt, T. E., the pathophysiology and pharmaco-
Taylor, A., Craig, I. W., Harrington, therapy of affective disorders and schizo-
H., McClay, J., Mill, J., Martin, J., phrenia. Synapse 1993, 13, 278–293.
Braithwaite, A., Poulton, R., Influence 7 Drevets, W. C., Price, J. L., Simpson Jr.,
of life stress on depression: moderation J. R., Todd, R. D., Reich, T., Vannier,
by a polymorphism in the 5-HTT gene. M., Raichle, M. E., Subgenual prefrontal
Science 2003, 301, 386–389. cortex abnormalities in mood disorders.
2 Beech, R. D., Thyroid hormones, Nature 1997, 386, 824–827.
affective disorders, and gene-regulation: 8 Drevets, W. C., Neuroimaging studies of
a re-examination. Psychiatric Ann. 1997, mood disorders. Biol. Psychiatry 2000, 48,
27, 773–778. 813–829.
3 Duman, R. S., Heninger, G. R., Nestler, 9 Stoll, A. L., Renshaw, P. F., Yurgelun-
E. J., A molecular and cellular theory of Todd, D. A., Cohen, B. M., Neuro-
depression. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1997, imaging in bipolar disorder: What have
54, 597–606. we learned? Biol. Psychiatry 2000, 48,
4 Manji, H. K., Moore, G. J., Chen, G., 505–517.
Clinical and preclinical evidence for the 10 Sheline, Y. I., Wang, P. W., Gado,
neurotrophic effects of mood stabilizers: M. H., Csernansky, J. G., Vannier,
implications for the pathophysiology and M. W., Hippocampal atrophy in recurrent
treatment of manic-depressive illness. major depression. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci.
Biol. Psychiatry 2000, 48, 740–754. USA 1996, 93, 3908–3913.
5 Duman, R. S., Novel therapeutic approa- 11 Sheline, Y. I., 3D MRI Studies of
ches beyond the serotonin receptor. Biol. Neuroanatomic changes in Unipolar
Psychiatry 1998, 44, 324–335. Major Depression: the role of stress and
6 Hudson, C. J., Young, L. T., Li, P. P., medical co-morbidity. Biol. Psychiatry
Warsh, J. J., CNS signal transduction in 2000, 48, 791–800.
850 33 The Role of Transcription Factors in the Biology of Depression
situ hybridization study. J. Mol. Neurosci. lithium. J. Neurochem. 2000, 74, 1729–1734.
1998, 10, 219–233. 66 Wooten, M. W., Function for NF-kB in
55 Paul, I. A., Nowak, G., Layer, R. T., neuronal survival: regulation by atypical
Popik, P., Skolnick, P., Adaptation of protein kinase C, J. Neurosci. Res. 1999,
the N-methyl-D-aspartate receptor com- 58, 607–611.
plex following chronic antidepressant 67 Zhong, H., May, M. J., Jimi, E., Ghosh,
treatments. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 1994, S., The phosphorylation status of nuclear
269, 95–102. NF-kappa-B determines its association
56 West, A. E., Chen, W. G., Dalva, M. B., with CBP/p300 or HDAC1. Mol. Cell
Dolmetsch, R. E., Kornhauser, J. M., 2002, 9, 625–636.
Shaywitz, A. J., Takasu, M. A., Tao, X., 68 Meffert, M. K., Chang, J. M., Wiltgen,
Greenberg, M. E., Calcium regulation B. J., Fanselow, M. S., Baltimore, D.,
of neuronal gene expression. Proc. Natl. NF-kB functions in synaptic signaling
Acad. Sci. USA 2001, 98, 11024–11031. and behavior. Nature Neurosci. 2003, 6,
57 Wei, F., Qiu, C.-S., Liauw, J., Robinson, 1072–1078.
D. A., Ho, N., Chatila, T., Zhuo, M., 69 Furukawa, K., Mattson, M. P.,
Calcium-calmodulin-dependent protein The transcription factor NF-kappaB
kinase IV is required for fear memory. mediates increases in calcium currents
Nature Neurosci. 2002, 5, 573–579. and decreases in NMDA- and AMPA/
58 Sheehan, T. P., Neve, R. L., Duman, kainate-induced currents induced by
R. S., Russell, D. S., Antidepressant tumor necrosis factor-alpha in hippo-
effect of the calcium-activated tyrosine campal neurons. J. Neurochem. 1998, 70,
kinase Pyk2 in the lateral septum. 1876–1886.
Biol. Psychiatry 2003, 54, 540–551. 70 Albensi, B. C., Mattson, M. P.,
59 Eastman, Q., Grosschedl, R., Evidence for the involvement of TNF
Regulation of LEF-1/TCF transcription and NF-kappaB in hippocampal synaptic
factors by Wnt and other signals. plasticity. Synapse 2000, 35, 151–159.
Curr. Opin. Cell Biol. 1999, 11, 233–240. 71 McKenna, N. J., O’Malley, B. W.,
60 Sharpe, C., Lawrence, N., Martinez Combinatorial control of gene expression
Arias, A., Wnt signalling: a theme with by nuclear receptors and co-regulators.
nuclear variations. BioEssays 2001, 23, Cell 2002, 108, 465–474.
311–318. 72 The APA Task Force on Laboratory
61 Galceran, J., Miyashita-Lin, E. M., Tests in Psychiatry, The dexamethasone
Devaney, E., Rubenstein, J. L. R., test suppression test: an overview of its
Grosschedl, R., Hippocampus develop- current status in psychiatry. Am. J.
ment and generation of dentate gyrus Psychiatry 1987, 144, 1253–1652.
granule cells is regulated by LEF1. 73 Gold, P. W., Drevets, W. C., Charney,
Development 2000, 127, 469–482. D. S., New insights into the role of
62 Chenn, A., Walsh, C. A., Regulation of cortisol and the glucocorticoid receptor in
cerebral cortical size by control of cell severe depression. Biol. Psychiatry 2002,
cycle exit in neural precursors. Science 52, 381–385.
2002, 297, 365–369. 74 Belanoff, J. K., Rothschild, A. J.,
63 Bournat, J. C., Brown, A. M. C., Soler, Cassidy, f., DeBattista, C., Baulieu, E.-E.,
A. P., Wnt-1 dependent activation of the Schold, C., Schatzberg, A. F., An open
survival factor NF-kB in PC12 cells. label trial of C-1073 (Mifepristone) for
J. Neurosci. Res. 2000, 61, 21–32. psychotic major depression. Biol.
64 Chen, G., Masana, M. I., Manji, H. K., Psychiatry 2002, 52, 386–392.
Lithium regulates PKC-mediated intra- 75 Belanoff, J. K., FLores, B. H.,
cellular cross-talk and gene-expression in Kalezhan, M., Sund, B., Schatzberg,
the CNS in vivo. Bipolar Disord. 2000, 2, A. F., Rapid reversal of psychotic
217–236. depression using Mifepristone. J. Clin.
65 Chen, G., Rajkowska, G., Du, F., Seraji- Psychopharmacol. 2001, 21, 516–521.
Bozorgzad, N., Manji, H. K., Enhance- 76 Murphy, B. E. P., Filipini, D.,
ment of hippocampal neurogenesis by Ghadirian, A. M., Possible use of
References 853
93 Chen, A. C.-H., Shirayama, Y., Shin, 96 Newton, S. S., Thome, J., Wallace, T. L.,
K.-H., Neve, R. L., Duman, R. S., Shirayama, Y., Schlesinger, L., Sakai,
Expression of the cAMP response element N., Chen, J., Neve, R., Nestler, E. J.,
binding protein (CREB) in hippocampus Duman, R. S., Inhibition of cAMP
produces an anti-depressant effect. Biol. response element biding protein or
Psychiatry 2001, 49, 753–762. dynorphin in the nucleus accumbens
94 Shirayama, Y., Chen, A. C.-H., produces an antidepressant-like effect.
Nakagawa, S., Russell, D. S., Duman, J. Neurosci. 2002, 22, 10883–10890.
R. S., Brain-derived neurotrophic factor 97 Carlezon, W. A. Jr., Thome, J., Olson,
produces antidepressant effects in V. G., Lane-Ladd, S. B., Brodkin, E. S.,
behavioral models of depression. Hiroi, N., Duman, R. S., Neve, R. L.,
J. Neurosci. 2002, 22, 3251–3261. Nestler, E. J., Regulation of cocaine
95 Wallace, T., Stellitano, K. E., Neve reward by CREB. Science 1998, 282, 2272–
R. L., Duman, R. S., Effects of CREB 2275.
expression in the basolateral amygdala 98 Nestler, E. J., Barrot, M., DiLeone,
on behavioral models of depression and R. J., Eisch, A. J., Gold, S. J.,
anxiety. Biol. Psychiatry 2004, 56, Monteggia, L. M., Neurobiology of
151–160. depression. Neuron 2002, 34, 13–25.
855
34
Pharmacogenetics and Pharmacogenomics
of Antidepressant Drug Action
Ma-Li Wong
Abstract
34.1
Introduction
cation of all human genes and gene products. First, we detail important aspects in
pharmacogenetics/pharmacogenomics research and then we review pathways that
have been studied.
The variability in clinical response to the main psychiatric drugs has remained a
crucial problem in the management of patients. For antidepressants, the problems
are complex and compounded. For instance, in addition to drug-induced adverse
effects, symptom amelioration can take several weeks to occur (up to 8–10 weeks)
after the initiation of treatment, and a significant proportion of patients continue
to have residual symptoms during treatment. Therefore, multiple medication trials
may be needed, and during this lengthy time period treated patients may continue
to be symptomatic, endure social and employment problems, or attempt suicide.
The identification of predictors of antidepressant drug response would greatly
help decrease symptomatic periods and improve treatment compliance in patients
who do not respond well to a given initial antidepressant drug. Pharmacogenomics
approaches could be useful in raising the efficacy and avoiding adverse effects, by
stratifying the eligibility criteria for a given drug according to appropriate genetic
markers. The lifetime prevalence of major depression is estimated at 21.3% and
12.7% in women and men, respectively. Taking into consideration the high
prevalence of depression and the strong emphasis on its treatment with pharmaco-
logical agents, which make antidepressants drugs among the most frequently
prescribed pharmacological agents, the ability to predict antidepressant drug
response would have a considerable public heath impact. But the difficulties in
this field have been underscored by the complexity in accounting for variations in
biological responses obtained by physiological or biological measures, such as
plasma and CSF levels of hormones, neurotransmitters, or their metabolites and
brain imaging.
It is likely that a significant proportion of biological variations could result from
genetic variations. The scientific and medical communities now have an invaluable
and fundamental resource in the 2.9 billion nucleotide base pair sequence of the
human genome easily accessible on the Internet [1, 2]. The human genome project
has provided the backbone needed for the development of novel molecular genetic
approaches for dissecting the heterogeneity of drug responses in at least two different
ways – first, by studying genetic polymorphisms, especially single nucleotide
polymorphisms (SNPs), in genes/pathways that may influence drug response; and
second, by identifying genes or patterns of genes that could be influenced by drug
treatment. Those genes/patterns of gene transcription could help us understand
the mechanism of action of drugs and also provide novel targets for drug develop-
ment.
All available human genetic information thus far has enabled the identification
of around 22 000 genes that encode protein [3]; this has been the result of a
methodical effort to identify previously undiscovered genes of given protein families,
which effort continues. It is evident that complete gene lists will enhance the search
for medically relevant genes, so that we could list every protein kinase or transcrip-
tion factor or scrutinize a chromosomal region of interest to distinguish every gene.
It is believed that the genome contains over 10 million polymorphic sites in which
34.2 Clinical Predictors of Antidepressant Response 857
the minor allele is present in at least 1% in the human population (these are relatively
‘common’ polymorphisms). Rare allele variants are thought to be almost unlimited
in number [4]. More than seven million variants have been deposited in public
databases and mapped to the genome sequence. Single nucleotide polymorphisms,
which are differences between individuals in a single base of the genomic sequence,
represent the most common genetic variant in humans (http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.
gov/SNP). More than 1400 human genes have been associated with diseases in the
Online Mendelian Inheritance in Man database (OMIM; http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.
gov/Entrez), but in general, these are related to single-gene disorders. Under-
standing complex disorders and traits, such as antidepressant drug response, will
require an in-depth knowledge of physiological functions and of how sets of
molecules work together, as well as insights into regulatory sequences and patterns
of gene expression related to specific signals. Development of much of this
understanding will benefit from the discovery of all the functional information
contained in the human genome.
Molecular genetic approaches have noticeable strengths. Those include the notion
that the genotype of a specific person is fundamentally invariable; therefore, it
could be obtained at any point during a person’s lifetime and that genetic information
would be valid and unaltered by treatment or environment. Another advantage
derives from the tremendous technological advances that have occurred in the last
decade, which have refined the accuracy of genotyping techniques: errors have
been minimized and they now have virtually no role in these analyses. Technological
advances also have played a crucial role in producing the wealth of genomic
information provided by the sequencing of the human [5], mouse [6], and rat [7]
genomes; as well, advances in bioinformatics tools have made genomic information
easily accessible (see Chapter 36). An additional strength is related to the fact that
genomic information can be obtained from easily accessible sources, such as
peripheral blood samples, buccal swabs, and many other tissues. Recent techno-
logical advances have decreased genotyping and sequencing costs, and this trend
is expected to continue in the near future, making genetic testing more likely to be
considered in the clinical setting.
34.2
Clinical Predictors of Antidepressant Response
34.3
Phenotype of Antidepressant Treatment
34.3.1
Phenotype: Treatment Response
Most studies rely on data obtained during short-term drug trials in which efficacy
is monitored by standardized rating scales. Pharmacological and pharmaco-
genomics studies in depression have used the Hamilton Depression Rating Scale
as their primary outcome measure. Assessment of drug response is complex, as
investigators have to take into account placebo response, but most pharmaco-
genomics/pharmacogenetic studies do not include a placebo group, primarily
because ethical considerations prevent investigators from withholding effective
treatments from patients. Placebo response rates may approach 30%–40%, whereas
antidepressant treatment response rates are around 60%–70% [15, 16]. The ratio
of placebo to active treatment is high, suggesting that 50% or more of drug
responders are actually displaying a placebo response, which significantly decreases
the power of phenotypic discrimination. Studies with a placebo lead-in period can
minimize this problem, but this type of design has been considered largely
impractical for large studies. A further complication arises from what we know
about the natural history of major depression. This disease has been characterized
as a recurrent one; therefore, a proportion of patients may improve with time –
they have symptomatic episodes and periods of recovery.
34.3.2
Phenotype: Susceptibility to Adverse Side Effects
The phenotype of drug-induced side effects also seem to be complex, especially when
drug–drug interactions need to be considered or when comorbid disorders are
present. Patients may be taking multiple medications or dietary supplements that
can interfere with the pharmacokinetics (see Chapter 35) or pharmacodynamics of
the antidepressant drug in use. A list including the possible side effects for tricyclics
(TCA), monoamine oxidase inhibitors (MAOI), and newer, more specific anti-
depressants (such as SSRIs. SNRIs) is very long. Side effect profiles for these classes
of drugs are extensively detailed in Chapters 6 (Monoaminergic-based Pharmaco-
therapy) and 16 (Clinical Pharmacology of New Classes of Antidepressant Drugs).
34.4 Drug Response and Genes 859
34.4
Drug Response and Genes
Findings suggesting that genetic factors play a role in antidepressant drug response
first emerged 40 years ago. Observational studies reported a high level of con-
cordance of a given class of antidepressant (TCA or MAOI) treatment effect within
first-degree relatives [17–19]. It has also been noted that a subset of patients respond
(or do not respond) to a drug of the same class in a subsequent major depressive
episode [20]. Even in the absence of family and twin studies, recent pharmacogenetic
studies have benefited from these insights.
34.4.1
Studies on Candidate Genes for Antidepressant Response
34.4.2
Haplotypes
Pharmacogenetic studies have been faced with multiple challenges (Table 34.1) in
making successful use of genetic and genomics information to determine bio-
860 34 Pharmacogenetics and Pharmacogenomics of Antidepressant Drug Action
medically relevant genetic variants for each phenotype. One of the most severe
challenges concerns the problem of multiple testing. The wealth of SNP data in
multiple candidate genes can increase to hundreds or thousands the number of
SNPs one could test. Haplotypes are common patterns of DNA variations in the
human genome sequence. Alleles comprising blocks of such SNPs in close physical
proximity are often correlated, result in reduced genetic variability, and define a
limited number of haplotype-tag SNPs. The identification of haplotypes within the
human genome is one of the goals of the international HapMap project [22]. An
international consortium which is developing a map of these patterns across the
genome by determining the genotypes of one million or more sequence variants,
their frequencies, and their degree of association, in DNA samples from populations
across the globe – from Africa, Asia, and Europe. It is expected that the HapMap
project will greatly facilitate the discovery of sequence variants that affect common
diseases, which should also aid the development of diagnostic tools and enhance
our ability to choose new targets for therapeutic intervention [22].
Table 34.1 Key issues in the pharmacogenetics of antidepressants, from reference [21]
Clinical
Molecular Genetics
34.4.3
Genetic Stratification
Pharmacogenetic studies have often used case-control design; such designs have
the potential for problems due to undetected ethnic stratification between study
groups [23, 24]. Family-based approaches have been suggested as an alternative
strategy. In these studies, DNA is collected from parents and siblings of probands.
Although family-based studies circumvent ethnic stratification, this design can
present other problems, because they are less feasible and less powerful and their
results might not always be generalizable [25]. Methods to help account for genetic
stratification have been under development. Such techniques of genomic control
for association studies are based on the assumption that study groups can be tested
for the presence of stratification by assessing allele markers that are not associated
with the phenotype of interest. In theory, about 40 unlinked markers need to be
tested to achieve a 95% probability of detecting stratification in study groups larger
than 200 individuals [26]. Correction factors or subject removal can be used to
resolve stratification between groups [27, 28].
34.4.4
Pharmacogenetic Studies
Serretti’s group published the first study providing evidence that genetic variation
in the upstream regulatory region of a gene involved in the pharmacodynamics of
antidepressant drugs can affect antidepressant drug response [29]. That work
showed that patients having the long isoform of the serotonin transporter promoter
had a better response to fluvoxamine than those with the short isoform (p = 0.017).
An overview of the literature on pharmacogenetic studies of antidepressant
response is provided in Table 34.2. We reviewed studies on antidepressant drugs
in mood disorders and verified that a number of studies have consistently confirmed
the association of the 5-HTT short variant with worse response in Caucasians.
Additional studies have included the tryptophan hydroxylase gene (TPH), the
G-protein β3-subunit (Gβ3) C825T, and the serotonin receptor 2A. Two important
candidate systems for pharmacogenetic studies are discussed in the following
sections.
862
Table 34.2 Studies on the pharmacogenetics of antidepressant response (modified from [88])
Authors Reference Patient Ethnicity (Number) Design of the Clinical Trial Gene Polymorphism Findings
Diagnosis
Smeraldi 29 Italian (102) DSM-IV MD Double blind 6 wk fluvoxamine 5-HTT l–l homozygotes and l–s heterozygotes:
et al. (1998) Delusional 300 mg d–1 + pindolol 2.5 mg d–1 5-HTTLPR (promoter) better response to fluvoxamine than s–s
vs. fluvoxamine 300 mg d–1 + homozygotes with addition of pindolol
placebo (no difference between the genotypes)
Benedetti 89 Italian (68) DSM-IV BP1 Total sleep deprivation, 1 night 5-HTT Better response in 5-HTTLPR l–l
et al. (1999) depressed, nonpsychotic 5-HTTLPR (promoter) homozygotes
Kim et al. 33 Korean (120) DSM-IIIR Prospective, random assignment, 5-HTT s–s 5-HTTLPR homozygotes: better
(2000) MD 6 wk fluoxetine 20–50 mg d–1 or 5-HTTLPR (promoter) response than l–l or l–s genotypes;
paroxetine 20–60 mg d–1 VNTR (intron 2) l–l intron-2 homozygotes: better response
than other genotypes
Yoshida 34 Japanese (66) Prospective, 6 wk fluvoxamine 5-HTT s–s 5-HTTLPR homozygotes: better
et al. (2002) DSM-IV b.i.d., initial dose of 50 mg d–1, 5-HTTLPR (promoter) response than l–l or l–s genotypes
MD increased to 100 mg d–1 after a
week and then to 200 mg d–1
after another week
Pollock et al. 90 Not specified Double blind 12 wk paroxetine 5-HTT Faster response to paroxetine in l–l
(2000) (57 completed trial) 20–30 mg d–1 vs. nortriptyline 5-HTTLPR (promoter) homozygotes than l–s heterozygotes or s–
34 Pharmacogenetics and Pharmacogenomics of Antidepressant Drug Action
DSM-IV MD nonpsychotic, from 25 mg d–1 (per blood level, s homozygotes; no difference among
nonbipolar 50–150 ng mL–1) genotypes in response to nortriptyline
Zanardi 91 Italian (60) DSM-IV MD Single-blind placebo run-in, 5-HTT Presence of l copy of 5-HTTLPR
et al. (2000) nonpsychotic 4 wk paroxetine 40 mg d–1 5-HTTLPR (promoter) associated with better and faster
response to paroxetine l–l genotypes,
better response than l–s; l–s genotypes
better than s–s
Table 34.2 (continued)
Authors Reference Patient Ethnicity (Number) Design of the Clinical Trial Gene Polymorphism Findings
Diagnosis
Mundo et al. 92 Not specified (63) DSM-IV Retrospective patients with 5-HTT Excess frequency of 5-HTTLPR s allele
(2001) BP I or II history of antidepressant-induced 5-HTTLPR (promoter) and s–s homozygotes in IM+ group; no
mania (IM+) compared to VNTR (intron 2) difference in VNTR allele or genotype
patients with no history (IM–) frequency
Serretti 35 Italian (217) DSM-IV MD Double blind 6 wk fluvoxamine Tryptophan TPH*A/A variant associated with slower
et al. (2001a) 93 144 (71 delusional) BP 73 300 mg d–1 + pindolol 2.5 mg d–1 hydroxylase TPH response to fluvoxamine; 5-HTTLPR l–l
Zanardi (40 delusional) vs. fluvoxamine 300 mg d–1 + A218C and l–s associated with faster response to
et al. (2001) Subset of 155 patients from placebo (includes the sample 5-HTT fluvoxamine; no interaction between
[35] reanalyzed by Zanardi reported by Smeraldi et al. [29]) 5-HTTLPR TPH and 5-HTTLPR; no relationship of
et al. [93] 5-HTTLPR association to diagnosis
(UP/BP), delusions, or severity of
depression [93]
Serretti 94 Italian (99) DSM-IV MD Double blind 6 wk paroxetine Tryptophan TPH*A/A and TPH*A/C variants
et al. 20–40 mg d–1 (overlaps with hydroxylase associated with poorer response to
(2001b) samples reported by Zanardi TPH A218C fluvoxamine but not to fluvoxamine +
et al. [91] and Serreti et al. [95]) pindolol
Pindolol 2.5 mg t.i.d. blindly
added to 42 patients
Cusin et al. 37 Italian (443) DSM-IV MD Prospective, 6 wk fluvoxamine 5-HT-2A receptor 5-HT-2A–C1420T associated with higher
(2002) 258 BP 195 300 mg d–1 (n = 307); paroxetine 5-HT-2A– T102C levels of HAMD at baseline and worse
20–40 mg d–1 (n = 136); pindolol 5-HT2A– C1420T response but not significant using
2.5 mg t.i.d. blindly added to MAOA random regression model; 5-HT-2A–
149–443 patients (overlaps with MAOA 30-bp repeat T102C and MAOA–30-bp repeat not
samples reported by Smeraldi associated with response
et al. [29] and Serretti et al. [95])
34.4 Drug Response and Genes
863
864
Authors Reference Patient Ethnicity (Number) Design of the Clinical Trial Gene Polymorphism Findings
Diagnosis
Takahashi 96 Japanese (66) DSM-IV MD Prospective, 6 wk fluvoxamine 5-HTT These three polymorphisms did not
et al. (2002) b.i.d., initial dose of 50 mg d–1, 5-HTTLPR affect the development of fluvoxamine-
increased to 100 mg d–1 after a (promoter) induced nausea; the incidence of nausea
week and then to 200 mg d–1 VNTR (intron 2) did not predict treatment response to
after another week TPH-A218C fluvoxamine
Murphy 97 American (264) DSM IV Multicenter study (18 outpatient 5-HT2AR: T102C 5-HT2AR C/C genotype associated with
et al. (2003) MD clinics); 8-wk double-blind CYP2D6 discontinuations due to side effects and
randomized trial: paroxetine with side-effect severity in paroxetine-
(n = 124) and mirtazepine treated patients; 5-HT2AR genotype did
(n = 122) in geriatric depression not predict treatment outcome for either
(all patients > 65 years of age medication; T/C genotype had no effect
(mean age 72±5) on mirtazapine side effects
Serretti 95 Italian (364) DSM-IV MD Prospective, 6 wk fluvoxamine Dopamine 2 receptor No association of either polymorphism
et al. (2001) 197 BP 167 300 mg d–1; paroxetine 20– DRD2 Ser311Cys311, with response (response for fluvoxamine
40 mg d–1; pindolol 2.5 mg t.i.d. VNTR and paroxetine analyzed together)
blindly added to 130 patients Dopamine D4 receptor
(overlaps with samples reported DRD4 exon 3, 48-bp
by Smeraldi et al. [29], Zanardi repeat
34 Pharmacogenetics and Pharmacogenomics of Antidepressant Drug Action
Zill et al. 98 German (76) DSM-IV MD Retrospective? Patients received a G protein TT homozygosity associated with better
(2000) 78 BP 10 variety of treatments, including β3 subunit response to antidepressant treatment
TCA (32%), noradrenalin and C825T (all types)
specific (27%), SSRI (10%), sero-
tonin and noradrenalin uptake
inhibitor (7%), ECT (10%), TMS
(7%), combinations (7%)
Table 34.2 (continued)
Authors Reference Patient Ethnicity (Number) Design of the Clinical Trial Gene Polymorphism Findings
Diagnosis
Baghai et al. 99 German (121) DSM-IV MD Retrospective, patients received a Angiotensin- D allele carriers had better response to
(2001) 87 BP 34 variety of treatments, including converting enzyme treatments (lower HAMD scores and
TCA (n = 23), mirtazapine ACE more frequent remissions) and shorter
(n = 43), SSRI (n = 12), I/D duration of hospitalization; I–I homo-
venlafaxine (n = 10), ECT zygotes had higher number of treatments
(n = 17), or rTMS (n = 23);
29 patients received
combinations of treatments
Roberts 100 New Zealand (160) Prospective, 6 wk randomized to ABCB1 (or MDR1) Homozygosity for 3435T alleles of
et al. (2002) DSMIII-R MD fluoxetine (n = 82) or gene C3435T ABCB1: a risk for nortriptyline-induced
nortriptyline (n = 78); 72 postural hypotension
completed an adequate trial of
fluoxetine, and 54 completed an
adequate trial of nortriptyline;
recruited from a long-term
clinical trial
Licinio et al. 53 Mexican Americans in Los Prospective, randomized placebo CRHR1 Association between GAG haplotype and
(2004) Angeles (80) DSM IV MD lead-in, double-blind 8 wk rs1876828 greater reduction in depression and
treatment with fluoxetine or rs242939 anxiety scores in high-anxiety group only
desipramine rs242941
34.4 Drug Response and Genes
865
866 34 Pharmacogenetics and Pharmacogenomics of Antidepressant Drug Action
34.5
Serotonin System
34.5.1
Serotonin Transporter (5-HTT)
5-HTT is the primary site for the action of SSRIs and other antidepressants that
block the uptake of serotonin. It is located on presynaptic serotoninergic nerve
terminals. The two polymorphisms that have been studied in SLC6A4, the gene
that encodes 5-HTT, are: (1) 5-HTTLPR (5-HTT-linked polymorphic region), which
has been extensively studied, and (2) a variable tandem repeat (VNTR) in the second
intron, which has three alleles (STin2*9, STin2*10, and STin2*12).
Subsequent to the studies of O’Reilly et al. [30] assessing responses to the MAOI
tranilcipromine in a two-generation family, Dr. Serretti’s group reported evidence
for preferential transmission of fluvoxamine response in nuclear families [19].
Following a report of the possible association of 5-HTTLPR polymorphism with
affective disorders [31], 5-HTTLPR was studied in association with SSRI response.
Because SSRIs act directly on the serotonin system, differences at this locus could
result in differences in therapeutic response [32]. Consistent with this hypothesis,
several studies found an association of the short (s) allele in the 5-HTTLPR site
with a poor response to antidepressant treatment. It is noteworthy that ethnicity
may influence this association. In Korean and Japanese patients, Kim et al. [33]
and Yoshida et al. [34], respectively, reported an association of the short variant of
5-HTT with better treatment response. Kim et al. [33] also found an association
with the intron-2 VNTR.
34.5.2
Tryptophan Hydroxylase
34.5.3
Serotonin 2A Receptor Gene
Two intronic polymorphisms in the serotonin 2A receptor gene 5-HT-2A have been
studied (T102C and C1420T). C1420T was associated with more severe depressive
symptoms, as assessed by HAMD scale scores at baseline, but neither of these two
polymorphisms affected antidepressant drug response [37].
34.7 Microarray Studies 867
34.6
Neuroendocrine System
34.7
Microarray Studies
34.7.1
CNS Tissue Heterogeneity
Several subpopulations of cells with large phenotypic diversity are present in brain
samples; therefore, it is expected that even large changes in gene-transcription
levels in a small subpopulation of cells may be hard to detect, because these changes
would be masked by other changes in gene-transcription levels in the whole tissue
sample. This is reflected in the relative changes in the expression levels, which
generally do not reach a two-fold difference when experimental and control brain
samples are compared [54, 55]. Theses small relative changes result in substantial
overlap between real differences in expression and noise. Because of the cellular
heterogeneity of brain tissue, careful experimental design, combined with extensive
data verification and conservative interpretation of data, are requisites for studies
of postmortem brain tissue.
34.7.2
CNS Tissue Complexity
Transcripts are most abundant in the neuron soma, but the corresponding proteins
are often localized in axonal projections or nerve terminals, which are generally
located far away from the cell soma. These facts have to be taken into account
during data interpretation [56], because gene expression changes and protein
changes may occur in different brain compartments. Moreover, the concentrations
of some proteins are not transcriptionally regulated; therefore, transcription and
protein levels might be regulated in the opposite direction.
34.7.3
CNS Nosological Classification of Diseases
The broad clinical phenotypes of brain disease need to be taken into account. Even
single-gene disorders (such as adrenoleukodystrophy) can display a broad range of
clinical presentations. Diseases can also have a continuum of clinical phenotypes
[57].
34.7.4
Gene–Environment Interactions
The genetic makeup and lifestyle of individual subjects are diverse and can be
reflected in their transcription profiles. Other medical conditions such as age, gender,
ethnicity, postmortem interval, drug treatment, and use of illicit substances, to
mention the most important ones, may also be reflected in individual transcripto-
mes. Data obtained from animal models of chronic drug treatment, especially data
acquired from studies of nonhuman primates, can be helpful [58].
34.7 Microarray Studies 869
34.7.5
Sample Integrity
34.7.6
Postmortem Microarray Studies
34.7.7
Patterns of Gene Transcription Induced by Antidepressant Drug Treatment
34.8
Conclusions
Figure 34.1 Strategies for antidepressant drug were the driving forces for the second wave of
discovery, showing the progression from drug drug development. During the second wave,
production to marketing in each ‘wave’ of the regulation of clinical trials developed at a
antidepressant drug development. In the first fast pace and clinician investigators had to
wave, new compounds were produced by take into account several regulatory and ethical
pharmaceutical companies and made available issues. All drugs that entered the U.S. market
for clinicians to test. Observations of anti- showed clear superiority to placebo in large
depressant effects were collected by chance for randomized double-blind trials. During the
iproniazid and based on a hunch for imipra- second wave, all compounds were developed
mine. We selected imipramine as the proto- under the classical monoamine hypothesis;
typical drug of the first wave because it we selected fluoxetine as a prototypical drug of
continues to be used today. Clinical observa- this wave, as it was one of the first drugs to be
tions of drug effects and preclinical studies developed and became extremely popular.
34.8 Conclusions 871
Substance P CRH
antagonist antagonist
Use in clinical
setting (clinician)
The third wave of antidepressant drug develop- may not be relevant, because discrete popula-
ment has branched into parallel and comple- tions could possess specific pharmacogenetic
mentary processes that can be generalized into targets/polymorphisms or defined nosological
three hypothetical strategies on the basis of entities, respectively. The driving forces of the
pathophysiological models, pharmacogenomic third wave are the researchers who have for-
models, and etiological models. In these mulated or will formulate pathophysiological,
models, solid lines represent processes that pharmacological, and etiological models. It will
have already occurred and broken lines only be appropriate to define a cure once there
represent hypothetical processes that are in is a defined etiological cause. In this context,
development or that we predict will occur in ‘cure’ is defined as a specific treatment that
the future. In the pathophysiological model, restores the physiological function(s) of an
we use two examples of drugs (antagonists of identifiable genetic or environmental variation,
substance P and antagonists of corticotropin- and prevention will ideally be achieved with
releasing hormone) that represent proof-of- minimal adverse drug reactions.
concept for translational research in depres- * Alternative working hypotheses include
sion. In the pharmacogenomic and etiological neuroendocrine, neuroimmune, neuroprotec-
models, it is likely that large randomized trials tion, and neurogenesis (from reference [88]).
872 34 Pharmacogenetics and Pharmacogenomics of Antidepressant Drug Action
Acknowledgements
The author is supported by a key career award (RR 017365) from the National Center
for Research Resources, N.I.H.
References
using parent–offspring trios in genetic 35 Serretti, A., Zanardi, R., Rossini, D.,
association studies. Mol. Psychiatry 1999, Cusin, C., Lilli, R., Smeraldi, E.,
4, 415–416. Influence of tryptophan hydroxylase and
26 Pritchard, J. K., Rosenberg, N. A., Use serotonin transporter genes on fluvox-
of unlinked genetic markers to detect amine antidepressant activity. Mol.
population stratification in association Psychiatry 2001, 6, 586–592.
studies. Am. J. Hum. Genet. 1999, 65, 36 Serretti, A., Zanardi, R., Cusin, C.,
220–228. Rossini, D., Lorenzi, C., Smeraldi, E.,
27 Devlin, B., Roeder, K., Wasserman, L., Tryptophan hydroxylase gene associated
Genomic control for association studies: with paroxetine antidepressant activity.
a semiparametric test to detect excess- Eur. Neuropsychopharmacol. 2001, 11,
haplotype sharing. Biostatistics 2000, 1, 375–380.
369–387. 37 Cusin, C., Serretti, A., Zanardi, R.,
28 Xu, K., Liu, X. H., Nagarajan, S., Gu, Lattuada, E., Rossini, D., Lilli, R.,
X. Y., Goldman, D., Relationship of the et al., Influence of monoamine oxidase A
delta-opioid receptor gene to heroin and serotonin receptor 2A polymorphisms
abuse in a large Chinese case/control in SSRI antidepressant activity. Int. J.
sample. Am. J. Med. Genet. 2002, 110, Neuropsychopharmacol. 2002, 5, 27–35.
45–50. 38 Sachar, E. J., Hellman, L., Fukushima,
29 Smeraldi, E., Zanardi, R., Benedetti, D. K., Gallagher, T. F., Cortisol pro-
F., Di Bella, D., Perez, J., Catalano, M., duction in depressive illness: a clinical
Polymorphism within the promoter of and biochemical clarification. Arch. Gen.
the serotonin transporter gene and Psychiatry 1970, 23, 289–298.
antidepressant efficacy of fluvoxamine. 39 Carroll, B. J., Feinberg, M., Greden,
Mol. Psychiatry 1998, 3, 508–511. J. F., A specific laboratory test for the
30 O’Reilly, R. L., Bogue, L., Singh, S. M., diagnosis of melancholia. Arch. Gen.
Pharmacogenetic response to anti- Psychiatry 1981, 38, 15–22.
depressants in a multicase family with 40 Nemeroff, C. B., Wilderlov, E.,
affective disorder. Biol. Psychiatry 1994, Bisette, G., Walleus, H., Karlsson, I.,
36, 467–471. Eklund, K., et al., Elevated concentra-
31 Collier, D. A., Stober, G., Li, T., Heils, tions of CSF corticotropin-releasing-
A., Catalano, M., Di Bella, D., et al., factor-like immunoreactivity in depressed
A novel functional polymorphism within patients. Science 1984, 226, 1342–1344.
the promoter of the serotonin transporter 41 Gold, P. W., Chrousos, G., Kellner, C.,
gene: possible role in susceptibility to Post, R., Roy, A., Augerinos, P., et al.,
affective disorders. Mol. Psychiatry 1996, Psychiatric implications of basic and
1, 453–460. clinical studies with corticotropin-
32 Lesch, K. P., Serotonergic gene releasing factor. Am. J. Psychiatry 1984,
expression and depression: implications 141, 619–627.
for developing novel antidepressants. 42 Holsboer, F., Girken, A., Stalia, G. K.,
J. Affect Disord. 2001, 62, 57–76. Muller, O. A., Blunted corticotropin and
33 Kim, D. K., Lim, S. W., Lee, S., Sohn, normal cortisol response to human
S. E., Kim, S., Hahn, C. G., et al., corticotropin-releasing factor in depres-
Serotonin transporter gene polymor- sion. New Engl. J. of Med. 1984, 311, 1127.
phism and antidepressant response. 43 Gold, P. W., Loriaux, D. L., Roy, A.,
Neuroreport 2000, 11, 215–219. Kling, M. A., Calabrese, J. R., Kellner,
34 Yoshida, K., Ito, K., Sato, K., C. H., et al., Responses to corticotropin-
Takahashi, H., Kamata, M., Higuchi, releasing hormone in the hypercorti-
H., et al., Influence of the serotonin solism of depression and Cushing’s
transporter gene-linked polymorphic disease. Pathophysiologic and diagnostic
region on the antidepressant response implications. N. Engl. J. Med. 1986, 314,
to fluvoxamine in Japanese depressed 1329–1335.
patients. Prog. Neuropsychopharmacol. 44 Wong, M. L., Kling, M. A., Munson,
Biol. Psychiatry 2002, 26, 383–386. P. J., Listwak, S., Licinio, J., Prolo, P.,
874 34 Pharmacogenetics and Pharmacogenomics of Antidepressant Drug Action
79 Hakak, Y., Walker, J. R., Li, C., Wong, Gene expression profile analysis of the
W. H., Davis, K. L., Buxbaum, J. D., et al., rat cortex following treatment with
Genome-wide expression analysis reveals imipramine and citalopram. Int. J.
dysregulation of myelination-related Neuropsychopharmacol. 2004, 1–13.
genes in chronic schizophrenia. Proc. 88 Wong, M. L., Licinio, J., From mono-
Natl. Acad. Sci. USA 2001, 98, 4746–4751. amines to genomic targets: a paradigm
80 Mirnics, K., Middleton, F. A., shift for drug discovery in depression.
Stanwood, G. D., Lewis, D. A., Levitt, Nat. Rev. Drug Discov. 2004, 3, 136–151.
P., Disease-specific changes in regulator 89 Benedetti, F., Serretti, A., Colombo,
of G-protein signaling 4 (RGS4) C., Campori, E., Barbini, B., di Bella,
expression in schizophrenia. Mol. D., et al., Influence of a functional
Psychiatry 2001, 6, 293–301. polymorphism within the promoter of
81 Rausch, J. L., Gillespie, C. F., Fei, Y., the serotonin transporter gene on the
Hobby, H. M., Stoming, T., Ganapathy, effects of total sleep deprivation in
V., et al., Antidepressant effects on kinase bipolar depression. Am. J. Psychiatry
gene expression patterns in rat brain. 1999, 156, 1450–1452.
Neurosci. Lett. 2002, 334, 91–94. 90 Pollock, B. G., Ferrell, R. E., Mulsant,
82 Landgrebe, J., Welzl, G., Metz, T., B. H., Mazumdar, S., Miller, M., Sweet,
van Gaalen, M. M., Ropers, H., Wurst, R. A., et al., Allelic variation in the
W., et al., Molecular characterisation of serotonin transporter promoter affects
antidepressant effects in the mouse brain onset of paroxetine treatment response in
using gene expression profiling. late-life depression. Neuropsychopharma-
J. Psychiatr. Res. 2002, 36, 119–129. cology 2000, 23, 587–590.
83 Drigues, N., Poltyrev, T., Bejar, C., 91 Zanardi, R., Benedetti, F., Di Bella,
Weinstock, M., Youdim, M. B., cDNA D., Catalano, M., Smeraldi, E., Efficacy
gene expression profile of rat hippo- of paroxetine in depression is influenced
campus after chronic treatment with by a functional polymorphism within the
antidepressant drugs. J. Neural. Transm. promoter of the serotonin transporter
2003, 110, 1413–1436. gene. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 2000, 20,
84 Wong, M. L., O’Kirwan, F., Hannestad, 105–107.
J. P., Irizarry, K. J., Elashoff, D., 92 Mundo, E., Walker, M., Cate, T.,
Licinio, J., St John’s wort and imi- Macciardi, F., Kennedy, J. L., The role
pramine-induced gene expression of serotonin transporter protein gene in
profiles identify cellular functions antidepressant-induced mania in bipolar
relevant to antidepressant action and disorder: preliminary findings. Arch. Gen.
novel pharmacogenetic candidates for the Psychiatry 2001, 58, 539–544.
phenotype of antidepressant treatment 93 Zanardi, R., Serretti, A., Rossini, D.,
response. Mol. Psychiatry 2004, 9, 237–251. Franchini, L., Cusin, C., Lattuada, E.,
85 Yamada, M., Takahashi, K., Tsunoda, et al., Factors affecting fluvoxamine
M., Nishioka, G., Kudo, K., Ohata, H., antidepressant activity: influence of
et al., Differential expression of VAMP2/ pindolol and 5-HTTLPR in delusional
synaptobrevin-2 after antidepressant and and nondelusional depression. Biol.
electroconvulsive treatment in rat frontal Psychiatry 2001, 50, 323–330.
cortex. Pharmacogenomics J. 2002, 2, 94 Serretti, A., Macciardi, F., Verga, M.,
377–382. Cusin, C., Pedrini, S., Smeraldi, E.,
86 Newton, S. S., Collier, E. F., Tyrosine hydroxylase gene associated
Hunsberger, J., Adams, D., with depressive symptomatology in mood
Terwilliger, R., Selvanayagam, E., disorder. Am. J. Med. Genet. 1998, 81,
et al., Gene profile of electroconvulsive 127–130.
seizures: induction of neurotrophic and 95 Serretti, A., Zanardi, R., Cusin, C.,
angiogenic factors. J. Neurosci. 2003, 23, Rossini, D., Lilli, R., Lorenzi, C., et al.,
10841–10851. No association between dopamine D(2)
87 Palots, M., Palots, A., Pusks, L. G., and D(4) receptor gene variants and
Kitajka, K., Pkski, M., Janka, Z., et al., antidepressant activity of two selective
References 877
35
Pharmacogenetics of Antidepressant Drug Metabolism
and Its Clinical Implications
Adrián LLerena
Abstract
35.1
Inter-individual Variability in Drug Response
35.2
Inter-individual Differences in Drug Metabolism
discipline, which deals with the study of genetically determined variations in drug
metabolism and response. The term ‘pharmacogenetics’ was coined by Vogel et al.
(1959), and since that time our knowledge of the importance of genetic factors in
drug metabolism has grown remarkably (LLerena et al., 1996).
After the development of the human genome knowledge, the term ‘pharmaco-
genomics’ was introduced, and it is defined as the utilization of genetic information
to predict the outcome of drug treatment (therapeutic and side effects) (Pickar and
Rubinow, 2001). The pharmacogenomic strategy aims to identify genes that
influence clinical responses to drug treatment (Catalano, 1999). Although this
strategy traditionally has focused on metabolism genes that influence drug
disposition, the broader appeal of pharmacogenomics is the possibility of predicting
drug response (efficacy) or limiting side-effect profiles. The ability to predict drug
response would allow individualized pharmacotherapy, which could maximize the
chance of finding an optimal drug and dose for each patient. Consequently, this
personalization could optimize the drug efficacy/side effects ratio, offering savings
in both time and cost of care and substantially improving the patient’s long-term
prognosis.
Besides genetic factors, drug disposition and thus therapeutic efficacy and/or
side effects can be modified by various other nongenetic factors, such as physiology
(age, gender, pregnancy, exercise, etc.), pathology (fever, diseases, infections, etc.)
or environment (diet, tobacco smoking, alcohol intake, xenobiotics) (Pelkonen and
Sotaniemi, 1987; LLerena et al., 1996).
Drug-metabolizing enzymes are present abundantly in the human body. Lipo-
philic substances – and most psychotropic drugs belong to this class – are usually
metabolized in the liver. The first step of this process – which can be oxidation,
reduction, dealkylation, desulfation, or deamination – is usually referred to as a
Phase I reaction. Oxidation is catalyzed mainly by the cytochrome P450 enzyme
family, which is the most important group of enzymes in drug disposition. The
members of the cytochrome P450 enzyme family have the following common
features: they contain a heme group, are situated in the endoplasmic reticulum of
the liver, and utilize NADPH and oxygen.
The Phase II reactions are catalyzed by transferases, which transfer an active
moiety such as glucuronic acid, sulfate, or glutathione to the compound, usually
after they have been metabolized in Phase I reactions. These reactions serve to
transform the hydrophobic compound into a form that is more water-soluble and
can be easily eliminated through the urine or bile.
Although the genetic polymorphism of several drug-metabolizing enzymes
(acetylcholinesterases, glucoronidization enzymes, etc.) has been described, the
oxidative processes mediated by cytochrome P450 enzymes seem to be the most
important metabolic step for very many clinically relevant drugs. This is because
the genetic polymorphism of cytochrome P450 enzymes has been extensively
studied in recent decades.
882 35 Pharmacogenetics of Antidepressant Drug Metabolism and Its Clinical Implications
35.3
Genetic Polymorphism of Cytochrome P450 Enzymes
Every P450 enzyme is encoded by a separate gene; thus each represents a mono-
genetic trait. A large number of these enzymes have been described (currently
more than 50 human enzymes) and classified into 18 families. The classification is
based on sequence homology (Nelson et al., 1996). Genes that have 40% or greater
homology are classified in the same family and are named with the root CYP (derived
from cytochrome P450) followed by an Arabic number, which refers to the family.
Genes within an enzyme family with greater than 55% homology are classified in
the same subfamily indicated by uppercase Latin letters (A, B, C, D, etc.). Genes
within the same subfamily are designated by Arabic numbers (1, 2, 3, 4, etc.).
Drug-metabolizing enzymes are known in the first, second, and third CYP enzyme
families.
The genetic variability of drug-metabolizing enzymes can exist as polymorphism
or as a rare trait. By definition, polymorphism is a Mendelian or monogenic trait
that exists in the population in at least two phenotypes (and presumably at least
two genotypes), neither of which occurs with a frequency less than 1%. If the
frequency is lower than this, it is called a rare trait (Bertilsson, 1995). The allelic
variant that is responsible for the genetic determinant of the isoenzyme can be
determined (Gonzalez and Idle, 1994). The polymorphic or mutant alleles that are
different from the most common allele (i.e., the wild type = wt) are designated by
an asterisk followed by an Arabic number. The wt allele is always the *1 allele, for
example, CYP2D6.1 is the wild-type allele.
The catalytic activity of a cytochrome enzyme can be determined by the test of
phenotyping. In this test the drug-metabolizing capacity is measured by a test drug
specifically metabolized by the CYP enzyme in question. After a single dose of the
test drug, the concentrations of the drug and its metabolite (in urine, blood) are
determined over a period of time, and the metabolic ratio (MR) is calculated: MR =
(amount of drug as unchanged) / (amount of drug as metabolite). The metabolic
ratio reflects the actual activity of the specific enzyme. Jackson et al. (1986)
demonstrated that this index is adequate for evaluating the drug-metabolizing
capacity of an enzyme.
The activity of polymorphic CYP enzymes (in terms of MR) is bimodally
distributed in the population. People with decreased or absent activity of the enzyme
have high MRs, and the rest have normal. On the basis of population studies, a
cutoff point to distinguish subjects with high or low MR can be defined. This point
can be calculated from the bimodal distribution and is called the antimode (Evans
et al., 1980, 1983). This value makes it possible to define separate phenotypes.
Individuals with low enzyme activity are referred as slow or poor metabolizers
(PM), and the others are rapid or extensive metabolizers (EM) with respect to that
enzyme. The different phenotypes are determined by the genotypes of the CYP
enzymes (Gonzalez and Idle, 1994; Meyer and Zanger, 1997).
Different isoenzymes involved in the metabolism of several clinically important
drugs, including antidepressants, have been described in humans. At present,
35.3 Genetic Polymorphism of Cytochrome P450 Enzymes 883
CYP2D6, CYP2C19, CYP2C9, CYP1A2 and CYP3A4 have been shown to be the
most important enzymes in psychopharmacology because of their implication in
psychotropic drug biotransformation, although the role of other CYP isoenzymes
cannot be ruled out.
35.3.1
CYP2D6
Table 35.1 CYP2D6 enzyme activity in different population studies among healthy volunteers
CYP2D6 locus to the long arm of chromosome 22. In the liver of PM individuals
some variants of CYP2D6 mRNA with different lengths were found (Gonzalez
et al., 1988b). After cloning and sequencing the CYP2D6 gene (Kimura et al., 1989),
it became possible to search for mutations in PM individuals and to develop allele-
specific polymerase chain reaction (PCR) tests (Heim and Meyer, 1990).
In Caucasian populations the most frequent mutations are CYP2D6*4 (21% of
Caucasians), which leads to a substitution, and, consequently, to defective splicing
(Kagimoto et al., 1990); CYP2D6*5, which leads to complete gene deletion (Gaedigk
et al., 1991); and CYP2D6*3, which contains a frame-shift mutation due to a deletion
(Kagimoto et al., 1990).
The differences of CYP2D6 activity observed in Asian populations could be
attributed to genetic factors. In a Chinese population Johansson et al. (1994)
described the existence of two mutations, CYP2D6*10 and CYP2D6*36, which
have high allele frequency (51% and 37%, respectively) and lead to instability of
the enzyme. This in turn causes diminished catalytic activity and thus provides a
firm explanation for the higher MRs observed in the Chinese population.
Bertilsson et al. (1993) investigated the genetic basis of ultra-rapid metabolism
in healthy individuals (UM). In these individuals there is an extra CYP2D6 gene
(CYP2D6*1), i.e., two active CYP2D6 genes are present and expressed, and this
35.3 Genetic Polymorphism of Cytochrome P450 Enzymes 885
leads to a higher metabolic activity. The duplicated allele is not a rare mutation; the
overall frequency of the duplicated/amplified CYP2D6 allele is about 1% in a
Swedish population (Dahl et al., 1995). Also, alleles carrying two or three extra
CYP2D6*1 or *2 genes, yielding in a total of three or four active CYP2D6 genes,
have been described. The frequency of different CYP2D6 alleles is shown in
Table 35.2.
35.3.2
CYP2C19
35.3.3
CYP2C9
CYP2C9 is another clinically relevant enzyme. We studied the impact of the CYP2C9
genotype on phenotyping in a Spanish population (Dorado et al., 2003a). Diclofenac
hydroxylation capacity was studied as a marker of CYP2C9 activity in a population
of 102 healthy volunteers. After a single oral dose, the urinary concentrations of
diclofenac and its metabolite 4′-hydroxydiclofenac were analyzed (Dorado et al.,
2003b). We showed the functional implication of genotypes and proved that the
allele CYP2C9*3 seems to decrease the enzyme activity. The diclofenac/4′-OH-
diclofenac ratio was significantly higher among subjects with CYP2C9*1/*3 and
CYP2C9*2/*3 genotypes than in those with CYP2C9*1/*1. The ratio was approxi-
mately threefold higher in the only subject homozygous for the CYP2C9*3 variant
(Dorado et al., 2003b). Carriers of alleles CYP2C9*2 and *3 have lower enzyme
activity than carriers of the wild-type allele, as do carriers of rare alleles (CYP2C9*4,
CYP2C9*5, and CYP2C9*6). Some people with complete lack of enzyme activity
have been described (Lee et al., 2002).
35.3 Genetic Polymorphism of Cytochrome P450 Enzymes 887
35.3.4
CYP1A2
CYP1A2 is one of the major CYP enzymes, accounting for 15% of the total P450
content in the human liver (Shimada et al., 1994). There is broad inter-individual
variability with respect to CYP1A2 activity among humans (Kalow and Tang, 1991).
The variation may be due to the enzyme’s induction and inhibition by other drugs
or by environmental exposures. Tobacco smoking and coffee and alcohol consump-
tion make a substantial contribution to the variability. To measure the metabolic
activity of CYP1A2, caffeine has been suggested for use as a phenotyping probe in
vivo (Fuhr et al., 1996). Although the metabolism of caffeine is complex, the major
metabolic steps to forming metabolites such as 1,7-dimethylxanthine and 1-methyl-
xanythine are catalyzed by CYP1A2, and the measurement of urinary metabolites
after caffeine ingestion can be used to calculate metabolic ratios. However, in
psychiatric patients phenotyping may be cumbersome, because the incidence of
heavy smoking and coffee consumption is particularly high (Kellermann et al., 2000),
and these interfere with the procedure.
There is little information on inter-ethnic differences in the enzyme activity (Butler
et al., 1992; Bartoli et al., 1996). No genetic polymorphism resulting in an altered
protein sequence for CYP1A2 had been described until a rare mutation (CYP1A2*2)
was reported in a Chinese sample (Huang et al., 1999). The enzyme is well known
for its role in the metabolic activation of environmental and food-borne carcinogens,
including arylamines and heterocyclic amines (Eaton et al., 1995).
CYP1A2 is involved in the metabolism of a large number of drugs, including
antidepressant drugs like imipramine, mianserin, and nortriptyline (Bertilsson et al.,
1994; Koyama et al., 1996a, 1996b, 1997; Ring et al., 1996; Benoit et al., 1997; Olesen
and Linnet, 1997).
888 35 Pharmacogenetics of Antidepressant Drug Metabolism and Its Clinical Implications
35.3.5
CYP3A4
The CYP3A enzyme subfamily is the most abundant cytochrome in the liver,
accounting for up to 30% of the total cytochrome P450 content of the adult human
liver (Shimada et al., 1994). The two most important enzymes are CYP3A3 and
CYP3A4, which have a 98% amino acid similarity and oxidize the same drugs. It is
currently an unsettled question whether they are encoded by deferent genes or
represent allelic variants of the same genetic locus. There is marked inter-individual
heterogeneity in the expression of CYP3A genes. Phenotyping of this enzyme is
difficult, because the CYP3A enzyme is abundantly present in the small intestine,
and thus any oral test designed for the evaluation of liver metabolism is influenced
by the activity of the CYP3A enzyme in the intestines. The most widely accepted
and tested CYP3A probes are erythromycin and midazolam. However, none of the
current phenotyping procedures are ideal (Streetman et al., 2000).
The initial studies of in-vivo nifedipine oxidation (marker drug for CYP3A4
activity) showed an apparent polymorphism among a set of 53 healthy individuals
(Kleinbloesem et al., 1984), but subsequent pharmacokinetic studies with a larger
group could not confirm this result (Schellens et al., 1988). An intriguing observation
of dramatic ethnic differences in nifedipine oxidation was made in a study
comparing South Asians and Caucasians (Ahsan et al., 1991), and also both in-
vitro and in-vivo differences between Caucasians and Japanese were found with
regard to CYP3A4 activity (Shimada et al., 1994). To date, there are no reports in
humans of a definitive evidence for a CYP3A4 genetic polymorphism related to the
catalytic activity (Horsmans et al., 1992). An in-vitro study has revealed polymorphic
alleles (CYP3A4*2, *3) encoding enzymes with altered catalytic activity (Sata et al.,
2000).
As with CYP1A2, the CYP3A4 enzyme is highly inducible by a number of drugs
and affected by diet; therefore, it difficult to find the exact role that genetic factors
may have in its activity. CYP3A4 plays a significant role in the metabolism of appro-
ximately half of the drugs in use today (Guengerich, 1999). Several psychotropic
drugs, including carbamazepine, midazolam, triazolam, diazepam, clomipramine,
and imipramine, are also metabolized by the CYP3A4 enzyme (Michalets, 1998).
35.4
Pharmacogenetics of Antidepressant Drugs
Among the cytochrome P450s described, CYP2D6 plays the most important role
in the metabolism of antidepressant drugs. As stated previously, CYP2D6 shows
high variability in enzyme activity due to genetic polymorphism. Both poor and
ultra-rapid metabolizers have been described.
35.4.1
Pharmacogenetics of Tricyclic Antidepressants
It was already observed in the late 1960s that the same dose of a tricyclic anti-
depressant may result in a 50-fold difference in the plasma concentration of the
drug and thus may substantially influence the clinical effect and the appearance of
adverse effects. Soon after, in twin studies, the genetic influence on the equilibrium
steady-state plasma concentrations of nortriptyline was demonstrated. After the
same dose of nortriptyline, the plasma concentrations were similar in monozygotes
but showed inter-individual differences in dizygotes (Alexanderson et al., 1969).
The influence of polymorphism in CYP2D6 on the metabolism of tricyclic
antidepressants has been extensively described. In the 1980s it was demonstrated
that poor metabolizers (using a phenotyping test drug, i.e., debrisoquine or
sparteine) have lower clearance than extensive metabolizers. Later, in the 1990s
when CYP2D6 methods became available, a decrease in plasma clearance was also
shown among individuals carrying two deficient alleles of CYP2D6 (genotypically
poor metabolizers) compared to EMs or UMs. To best of our knowledge so far, this
effect has been described for the metabolism of amitriptyline (Mellstrom et al.,
1983, 1986) nortriptyline (Bertilsson et al. 1980; Mellstrom et al., 1981; Dahl et al.,
1996), clomipramine (Nielsen et al., 1992), desipramine (Bertilsson et al., 1983;
Spina et al., 1987, 1997), imipramine (Brosen et al., 1986a, 1986b), doxepine
(Kirchheiner et al., 2002), and trimipramine (Kirchheiner et al., 2003a).
CYP2C19 is another important polymorphic enzyme for the metabolism of
tricyclic antidepressants. Different studies using mephenytoin a test drug and using
genotyping have shown that CYP2C19 seems to be involved in the metabolism of
amitriptyline (Jiang et al., 2002; Shimoda et al., 2002), clomipramine (Nielsen et al.,
1994; Yokono et al., 2001), doxepine (Kirchheiner et al., 2002), imipramine (Skjelbo
et al., 1991; Morinobu et al., 1997), and trimipramine (Kirchheiner et al., 2003a).
It has also been demonstrated that CYP2C19 PMs had higher AUCs than EM
individuals during treatment with the antidepressant drugs imipramine and
desipramine (Koyama et al., 1996a).
There is not much information about the influence of CYP2C9 on the metabolism
of tricyclic antidepressants. The influence of various CYP2C9 allelic variants seems
not to be relevant for the kinetics of trimipramine (Kirchheiner et al., 2003a) or
doxepin (Kirchheiner et al., 2002).
890 35 Pharmacogenetics of Antidepressant Drug Metabolism and Its Clinical Implications
35.4.2
Pharmacogenetics of Selective Serotonin-reuptake Inhibitors
Table 35.3 The dose-corrected (C/D) plasma concentrations (nmol L–1 mg–1, mean ± S.D.)
of fluoxetine, norfluoxetine, active moiety (fluoxetine plus norfluoxetine), and fluoxetine/
norfluoxetine ratio among CYP2D6 EM homozygote patients (n = 38) with different CYP2C9
genotype groups
35.4.3
Pharmacogenetics of Other Antidepressants
35.5
Clinical Implications
35.5.1
Potential Risk of Drug Interactions and Side Effects
role in the metabolism of several important psychotropic agents and other drugs
(e.g., beta blockers, antidepressants) (LLerena et al., 1996). Thus, clinicians should
be aware that metabolic interactions can occur and that, consequently, potentially
severe side effects or an unexpected decrease in clinical efficacy (due to the plasma
concentration changes of the drug and/or its metabolites) should be reckoned when
new medications (CYP2D6 inhibitors) are introduced during treatment with a drug
metabolized by CYP2D6.
35.5.2
Clinical Use of Pharmacogenetic Data
The results of the research work in pharmacogenetics have confirmed the im-
portance of genetic and environmental factors in the metabolism of several drugs,
including antidepressants, and thus in the therapeutic outcome and the risk of
side effects. In clinical practice, the influence of CYP enzyme activity can be
determined by genotyping or phenotyping, and the overall influence is reflected by
the plasma concentrations of the administered drugs and their metabolites.
In view of the current data, assessment of CYP2D6 (and other important CYPs)
status might be a useful aid for clinicians to predict inter-individual variability in
the plasma concentration of antipsychotic drugs and to tailor therapeutic regimens
to individual patients. The cost/benefit ratio of monitoring the plasma levels of
antidepressant and antipsychotic drugs and CYP enzyme phenotyping and
genotyping is the focus of thorough research at present.
The current data also suggest that genetically inherited activity is modified by
drug inhibition during concomitant drug treatment. Thus, phenotyping procedures
may be a valuable aid to the physician for evaluating possible pharmacokinetic
interactions or unpredictable adverse effects when doses are changed or a new
drug is added to the therapeutic regimen of a patient.
35.6
Conclusions
The present review shows the importance of cytochrome enzymes in the metabolism
of antidepressant drugs. Several cytochromes P450 (CYP2D6, CYP2C9, CYP2C19)
have been shown to be implicated in the metabolism of widely used antidepressant
drugs. Polymorphism of genes for these enzymes may be at least partly responsible
for the inter-individual variability observed in plasma levels and therapeutic
responses.
The drugs are not only metabolized by the enzymes, but they also inhibit the
activity of the enzymes (i.e., CYP2D6). The inhibition may carry clinical conse-
quences, such as drug interactions and/or side effects (e.g., cardiotoxicity).
Therefore, CYP phenotyping and/or genotyping should be a very useful tool for
improving the clinical use of antidepressant drugs. At present in clinical practice if
unexpected side effects occur or therapeutic failure is observed with antidepressant
894 35 Pharmacogenetics of Antidepressant Drug Metabolism and Its Clinical Implications
Acknowledgements
References
Ahsan, C. H., Renwick, A. G., Macklin, B., Bartoli, A., Xiaodong, S., Gatti, G.,
Challenor, V. F., Waller, D. G., Cipolla, G., Marchiselli, R., Perucca,
George, C. F., Ethnic differences in the E., The influence of ethnic factors and
pharmacokinetics of oral nifedipine. Br. J. gender on CYP1A2-mediated drug
Clin. Pharmacol. 1991, 31, 399–403. disposition: a comparative study in
Alexanderson, B., Evans, D. A., Sjoqvist, Caucasian and Chinese subjects using
F., Steady-state plasma levels of nor- phenacetin as a marker substrate.
triptyline in twins: influence of genetic Ther. Drug Monit. 1996, 18, 586–591.
factors and drug therapy. Br. Med. J. 1969, Baumann, P., Bosshart, P., Gabris, G.,
2, 764–768. Gastpar, M., Koeb, L., Woggon, B.,
Alvan, G., Bechtel, P., Iselius, L., Acetylation of maprotiline and des-
Gundert-Remy, U., Hydroxylation methylmaprotiline in depressive patients
polymorphisms of debrisoquine and phenotyped with sulfamidine, debriso-
mephenytoin in European populations. quine, and mephenytoin. Arzneimittel-
Eur. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 1990, 39, 533–537. forschung 1988, 38, 292–296.
Arias, T. D., Jorge, L. F., Lee, D., Barrantes, Benoit, G. G., Naud, C. F., Simard, M. A.,
R., Inaba, T., The oxidative metabolism Astier, A. L., Noninterference of cyto-
of sparteine in the Cuna Amerindians chrome P-4501A2 in the cytotoxicity of
of Panama: absence of evidence for tacrine by genetically engineered V79
deficient metabolizers. Clin. Pharmacol. Chinese hamster cells for stable
Ther. 1988, 43, 456–465. expression of the human or rat isoform
Arvela, P., Kirjarinta, M., Kirjarinta, M., and two human hepatocyte cell lines.
Karki, N., Pelkonen, O., Polymorphism Biochem. Pharmacol. 1997, 53, 423–427.
of debrisoquine hydroxylation among Berecz, R., de la Rubia, A., Dorado, P.,
Finns and Lapps. Br. J. Clin. Pharmacol. Fernandez-Salguero, P., Dahl, M. L.,
1988, 26, 601–603. LLerena, A., Thioridazine steady-state
Avenoso, A., Facciola, G., Scordo, M. G., plasma concentrations are influenced by
Spina, E., No effect of the new tobacco smoking and CYP2D6, but not by
antidepressant reboxetine on CYP2D6 the CYP2C9 genotype. Eur. J. Clin.
activity in healthy volunteers. Ther. Drug Pharmacol. 2000, 59, 45–50.
Monit. 1999, 21, 577–579. Bertilsson, L., Geographical/interracial
Barbhaiya, R. H., Buch, A. B., Greene, differences in polymorphic drug
D. S., Single and multiple dose oxidation: current state of knowledge of
pharmacokinetics of nefazodone in cytochromes P450 (CYP) 2D6 and 2C19.
subjects classified as extensive and poor Clin. Pharmacokinet. 1995, 29, 192–207.
metabolizers of dextromethorphan. Bertilsson, L., Aberg-Wistedt, A., The
Br. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 1996, 42, 573–581. debrisoquine hydroxylation test predicts
References 895
steady-state plasma levels of desipramine. Brosen, K., de Morais, S. M., Meyer, U. A.,
Br. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 1983, 15, 388–390. Goldstein, J. A., A multifamily study on
Bertilsson, L., Eichelbaum, M., Mellstrom, the relationship between CYP2C19
B., Sawe, J., Schulz, H. U., Sjoqvist, F., genotype and S-mephenytoin oxidation
Nortriptyline and antipyrine clearance in phenotype. Pharmacogenetics 1995, 5,
relation to debrisoquine hydroxylation in 312–317.
man. Life Sci. 1980, 27, 1673–1677. Butler, M. A., Lang, N. P., Young, J. F.,
Bertilsson, L., Lou, Y. Q., Du, Y. L., Liu, Y., Caporaso, N. E., Vineis, P., Hayes, R. B.,
Kuang, T. Y., Liao, X. M., Wang, K. Y., Teitel, C. H., Massengill, J. P., Lawsen,
Reviriego, J., Iselius, L., Sjöqvist, F., M. F., Kadlubar, F. F., Determination of
Pronounced differences between native CYP1A2 and NAT2 phenotypes in
Chinese and Swedish populations in human populations by analysis of
the polymorphic hydroxylations of caffeine urinary metabolites.
debrisoquin and S-mephenytoin. Pharmacogenetics 1992, 2, 116–127.
Clin. Pharmacol. Ther. 1992, 51, 388–397. Carrillo, J. A., Dahl, M. L., Svensson, J. O.,
Bertilsson, L., Dahl, M. L., Sjöqvist, F., Alm, C., Rodriguez, I., Bertilsson, L.,
Aberg-Wistedt, A., Humble, M., Disposition of fluvoxamine in humans is
Johansson, I., Lundqvist, E., determined by the polymorphic CYP2D6
Ingelman-Sundberg, M., Molecular and also by the CYP1A2 activity. Clin.
basis for rational megaprescribing in Pharmacol. Ther. 1996, 60, 183–190.
ultrarapid hydroxylators of debrisoquine. Carrillo, J. A., Ramos, S. I., Herraiz, A. G.,
Lancet 1993, 341, 63. Llerena, A., Agundez, J. A., Berecz, R.,
Bertilsson, L., Carrillo, J. A., Dahl, M. L., Duran, M., Benitez, J., Pharmacokinetic
LLerena, A., Alm, C., Bondesson, U., interaction of fluvoxamine and thiorida-
Lindström, L., Rodriguez de la Rubia, zine in schizophrenic patients. J. Clin.
I., Ramos, S., Benítez, J., Clozapine Psychopharmacol. 1999, 19, 494–499.
disposition covaries with CYP1A2 activity Catalano, M., The challenges of psycho-
determined by a caffeine test. Br. J. Clin. pharmacogenetics. Am. J. Hum. Genet.
Pharmacol. 1994, 38, 471–473. 1999, 65, 606–610.
Bertilsson, L., Dahl, M. L., Dalen, P., Chang, M., Dahl, M. L., Tybring, G.,
Al-Shurbaji, A., Molecular genetics of Gotharson, E., Bertilsson, L., Use of
CYP2D6: clinical relevance with focus omeprazole as a probe drug for CYP2C19
on psychotropic drugs. Br. J. Clin. phenotype in Swedish Caucasians:
Pharmacol. 2002, 53, 111–122. comparison with S-mephenytoin
Brosen, K., Otton, S. V., Gram, L. F., hydroxylation phenotype and CYP2C19
Sparteine oxidation polymorphism in genotype. Pharmacogenetics 1995, 5,
Denmark. Acta Pharmacol. Toxicol. 358–363.
(Copenhagen) 1985, 57, 357–360. Crewe, H. K., Lennard, M. S., Tucker, G. T.,
Brosen, K., Gram, L. F., Klysner, R., Bech, Woods, F. R., Haddock, R. E., The effect
P., Steady-state levels of imipramine and of selective serotonin re-uptake inhibitors
its metabolites: significance of dose- on cytochrome P4502D6 (CYP2D6)
dependent kinetics. Eur. J. Clin. activity in human liver microsomes.
Pharmacol. 1986a, 30, 43–49. Br. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 1992, 34, 262–265.
Brosen, K., Klysner, R., Gram, L. F., Otton, Dahl, M. L., Johansson, I., Bertilsson, L.,
S. V., Bech, P., Bertilsson, L., Steady- Ingelman-Sundberg, M., Sjöqvist, F.,
state concentrations of imipramine Ultrarapid hydroxylation of debrisoquine
and its metabolites in relation to the in a Swedish population: analysis of the
sparteine/debrisoquine polymorphism. molecular genetic basis. J. Pharmacol.
Eur. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 1986b, 30, 679–684. Exp. Ther. 1995, 274, 516–520.
Brosen, K., Skjelbo, E., Rasmussen, B. B., Dahl, M. L., Bertilsson, L., Nordin, C.,
Poulsen, H. E., Loft, S., Fluvoxamine Steady-state plasma levels of nortriptyline
is a potent inhibitor of cytochrome and its 10-hydroxy metabolite: relation-
P4501A2. Biochem. Pharmacol. 1993, 45, ship to the CYP2D6 genotype. Psycho-
1211–1214. pharmacology (Berl.) 1996, 123, 315–319.
896 35 Pharmacogenetics of Antidepressant Drug Metabolism and Its Clinical Implications
De Morais, S. M., Wilkinson, G. R., Eichelbaum, M., Bertilsson, L., Sawe, J.,
Blaisdell, J., Nakamura, K., Meyer, U. A., Zekorn, C., Polymorphic oxidation of
Goldstein, J. A., The major genetic sparteine and debrisoquine: related
defect responsible for the polymorphism pharmacogenetic entities. Clin.
of S-mephenytoin metabolism in humans. Pharmacol. Ther. 1982, 31, 184–186.
J. Biol. Chem. 1994a, 269, 15419–15422. Eichelbaum, M., Baur, M. P., Dengler,
De Morais, S. M., Wilkinson, G. R., H. J., Osikowska-Evers, B. O., Tieves,
Blaisdell, J., Meyer, U. A., Nakamura, G., Zekorn, C., Rittner, C., Chromo-
K., Goldstein, J. A., Identification of a somal assignment of human cytochrome
new genetic defect responsible for the P-450 (debrisoquine/sparteine type) to
polymorphism of S-mephenytoin meta- chromosome 22. Br. J. Clin. Pharmacol.
bolism in Japanese. Mol. Pharmacol. 1987, 23, 455–458.
1994b, 46, 594–598. Evans, D. A., Mahgoub, A., Sloan, T. P.,
Dodd, S., Boulton, D. W., Burrows, G. D., Idle, J. R., Smith, R. L., A family and
De Vane, C. L., Norman, T. R., In vitro population study of the genetic poly-
metabolism of mirtazapine enantiomers morphism of debrisoquine oxidation in
by human cytochrome P450 enzymes. a white British population. J. Med. Gen.
Hum. Psychopharmacol. 2001, 16, 1980, 17, 102–105.
541–544. Evans, D. A., Harmer, D., Downham, D. Y.,
Dorado, P., Berecz, R., Norberto, M. J., Whibley, E. J., Idle, J. R., Ritchie, J.,
Yasar, U., Dahl, M. L., LLerena, A., Smith, R. L., The genetic control of
CYP2C9 genotypes and diclofenac meta- sparteine and debrisoquine metabolism
bolism in Spanish healthy volunteers. in man with new methods of analysing
Eur. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 2003a, 59, 221–225. bimodal distributions. J. Med. Genet.
Dorado, P., Berecz, R., Caceres, M. C., 1983, 20, 321–329.
LLerena, A., Analysis of diclofenac and its Faucette, S. R., Hawke, R. L., Lecluyse,
metabolites by high-performance liquid E. L., Shord, S. S., Yan, B., Laethem,
chromatography: relevance of CYP2C9 R. M., Lindley, C. M., Validation of
genotypes in diclofenac urinary metabo- bupropion hydroxylation as a selective
lic ratios. J. Chromatogr. B Analyt. Technol. marker of human cytochrome P450 2B6
Biomed. Life Sci. 2003b, 789, 437–442. catalytic activity. Drug Metab. Dispos.
Dostert, P., Benedetti, M. S., Poggesi, I., 2000, 28, 1222–1230.
Review of the pharmacokinetics and Ferguson, R. J., De Morais, S. M.,
metabolism of reboxetine, a selective Benhamou, S., Bouchardy, C.,
noradrenaline reuptake inhibitor. Blaisdell, J., Ibeanu, G., Wilkinson,
Eur. Neuropsychopharmacol. 1997, 7, G. R., Sarich, T. C., Wright, J. M.,
Suppl. 1, S23–35. Dayer, P., Goldstein, J. A., A new
Eap, C. B., Lessard, E., Baumann, P., genetic defect in human CYP2C19:
Brawand-Amey, M., Yessine, M. A., mutation of the initiation codon is
O’Hara, G., Turgeon, J., Role of responsible for poor metabolism of
CYP2D6 in the stereoselective disposition S-mephenytoin. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther.
of venlafaxine in humans. Pharmaco- 1998, 284, 356–361.
genetics 2003, 13, 39–47. Firkusny, L., Gleiter, C. H., Maprotiline meta-
Eaton, D. L., Gallagher, E. P., Bammler, bolism appears to co-segregate with the
T. K., Kunze, K. L., Role of cytochrome genetically determined CYP2D6 poly-
P4501A2 in chemical carcinogenesis: morphic hydroxylation of debrisoquine.
implications for human variability in Br. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 1994, 37, 383–388.
expression and enzyme activity. Flores, D. L., Alvarado, I., Wong, M. L.,
Pharmacogenetics 1995, 5, 259–274. Licinio, J., Flockhart, D., Clinical
Eichelbaum, M., Spannbrucker, N., implications of genetic polymorphism
Steincke, B., Dengler, H. J., Defective of CYP2D6 in Mexican Americans.
N-oxidation of sparteine in man: a new Ann. Intern Med. 2004, 1, 140.
pharmacogenetic defect. Eur. J. Clin. Fuhr, U., Rost, K. L., Engelhardt, R.,
Pharmacol. 1979, 16, 183–187. Sachs, M., Liermann, D., Belloc, C.,
References 897
Beaune, P., Janezic, S., Grant, D., Gram, L. F., Guentert, T. W., Grange, S.,
Meyer, U. A., Staib, A. H., Evaluation of Vistisen, K., Brosen, K., Moclobemide,
caffeine as a test drug for CYP1A2, NAT2 a substrate of CYP2C19 and an inhibitor
and CYP2E1 phenotyping in man by of CYP2C19, CYP2D6, and CYP1A2:
in vivo versus in vitro correlations. a panel study. Clin. Pharmacol. Ther. 1995,
Pharmacogenetics 1996, 6, 159–176. 57, 670–677.
Fukuda, T., Nishida, Y., Zhou, Q., Guengerich, F. P., Cytochrome P-450 3A4:
Yamamoto, I., Kondo, S., Azuma, J., regulation and role in drug metabolism.
The impact of the CYP2D6 and CYP2C19 Annu. Rev. Pharmacol. Toxicol. 1999, 39,
genotypes on venlafaxine pharmaco- 1–17.
kinetics in a Japanese population. Eur. J. Hartter, S., Dingemanse, J., Baier, D.,
Clin. Pharmacol. 2000, 56, 175–180. Ziegler, G., Hiemke, C., Inhibition of
Gachályi, B., Róna, K., Vas, A., Káldor, A., dextromethorphan metabolism by
A debrisoquin hydroxiláció polimorfiz- moclobemide. Psychopharmacology
musának vizsgálata. Orv. Hetil. 1986, 127, (Berlin) 1998, 135, 22–26.
2299–2301. Heim, M., Meyer, U. A., Genotyping of poor
Gaedigk, A., Blum, M., Gaedigk, R., metabolisers of debrisoquine by allele-
Eichelbaum, M., Meyer, U. A., Deletion specific PCR amplification. Lancet 1990,
of the entire cytochrome P450 CYP2D6 336, 529–532.
gene as a cause of impaired drug meta- Herman, B. D., Fleishaker, J. C., Brown,
bolism in poor metabolizers of the M. T., Ketoconazole inhibits the clearance
debrisoquine/sparteine polymorphism. of the enantiomers of the antidepressant
Am. J. Hum. Genet. 1991, 48, 943–950. reboxetine in humans. Clin. Pharmacol.
Ghahramani, P., Ellis, S. W., Lennard, Ther. 1999, 66, 374–379.
M. S., Ramsay, L. E., Tucker, G. T., Horsmans, Y., Desager, J. P., Harvengt, C.,
Cytochromes mediating the N-demethy- Absence of CYP3A genetic polymor-
lation of amitryptiline. J. Clin. Pharmacol. phism assessed by urinary excretion of
1997, 43, 137–144. 6 beta-hydroxycortisol in 102 healthy
Gonzalez, F. J., Idle, J. R., Pharmacogenetic subjects on rifampicin. Pharmacol.
phenotyping and genotyping: Toxicol. 1992, 71, 258–261.
present status and future potential. Huang, J. D., Guo, W. C., Lai, M. D., Guo,
Clin. Pharmacokinet. 1994, 26, 59–70. Y. L., Lambert GH Detection of a novel
Gonzalez, F. J., Vilbois, F., Hardwick, J. P., cytochrome P-450 1A2 polymorphism
McBride, O. W., Nebert, D. W., (F21L) in Chinese. Drug Metab. Dispos.
Gelboin, H. V., Meyer, U. A., Human 1999, 27, 98–101.
debrisoquine 4-hydroxylase (P450IID1): Ibeanu, G. C., Blaisdell, J., Ghanayem,
cDNA and deduced amino acid sequence B. I., Beyeler, C., Benhamou, S.,
and assignment of the CYP2D locus to Bouchardy, C., Wilkinson, G. R.,
chromosome 22. Genomics 1988a, 2, Dayer, P., Daly, A. K., Goldstein, J. A.,
174–179. An additional defective allele,
Gonzalez, F. J., Skoda, R. C., Kimura, S., CYP2C19*5, contributes to the S-mephe-
Umeno, M., Zanger, U. M., Nebert, nytoin poor metabolizer phenotype in
D. W., Gelboin, H. V., Hardwick, J. P., Caucasians. Pharmacogenetics 1998a, 8,
Meyer, U. A., Characterization of the 129–135.
common genetic defect in humans Ibeanu, G. C., Goldstein, J. A., Meyer, U.,
deficient in debrisoquine metabolism. Benhamou, S., Bouchardy, C., Dayer,
Nature 1988b, 331, 442–446. P., Ghanayem, B. I., Blaisdell, J.,
Gram, L. F., Hansen, M. G., Sindrup, S. H., Identification of new human CYP2C19
Brosen, K., Poulsen, J. H., alleles (CYP2C19*6 and CYP2C19*2B)
Aaes-Jorgensen, T., Overo, K. F., in a Caucasian poor metabolizer of
Citalopram: interaction studies with mephenytoin. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther.
levomepromazine, imipramine, and 1998b, 286, 1490–1495.
lithium. Ther. Drug Monit. 1993, 15, Ibeanu, G. C., Blaisdell, J., Ferguson, R. J.,
18–24. Ghanayem, B. I., Brosen, K., Benhamou,
898 35 Pharmacogenetics of Antidepressant Drug Metabolism and Its Clinical Implications
S., Bouchardy, C., Wilkinson, G. R., Kalow, W., Tang, B. K., Use of caffeine
Dayer, P., Goldstein, J. A., A novel metabolite ratios to explore CYP1A2
transversion in the intron 5 donor splice and xanthine oxidase activities.
junction of CYP2C19 and a sequence Clin. Pharmacol. Ther. 1991, 50, 508–519.
polymorphism in exon 3 contribute to the Kellermann, M., Redondo, M., Berecz, R.,
poor metabolizer phenotype for the Piñas, B., LLerena, A., Degrell, I.,
anticonvulsant drug S-mephenytoin. The epidemiology and risk factors of
J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 1999, 290, schizophrenia in two regions of Spain
635–640. and Hungary. Abstract for the 10th
Inaba, T., Jurima, M., Kalow, W., Family European Symposium on Psychiatry,
studies of mephenytoin hydroxylation Psychiatric Epidemiology and Social
deficiency. Am. J. Hum. Genet. 1986, 38, Psychiatry, April 6–8, 2000, Budapest,
768–772. Hungary.
Iyun, A. O., Lennard, M. S., Tucker, G. T., Kimura, S., Umeno, M., Skoda, R. C.,
Woods, H. F., Metoprolol and debriso- Meyer, U. A., Gonzalez, F. J., The
quin metabolism in Nigerians: lack of human debrisoquine 4-hydroxylase
evidence for polymorphic oxidation. (CYP2D) locus: sequence and identifi-
Clin. Pharmacol. Ther. 1986, 40, 387–394. cation of the polymorphic CYP2D6 gene,
Jackson, P. R., Tucker, G. T., Lennard, a related gene, and a pseudogene. Am. J.
M. S., Woods, H. F., Polymorphic drug Hum. Genet. 1989, 45, 889–904.
oxidation: pharmacokinetic basis and Kirchheiner, J., Meineke, I., Muller, G.,
comparison of experimental indices. Roots, I., Brockmoller, J., Contribu-
Br. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 1986, 22, 541–550. tions of CYP2D6, CYP2C9 and CYP2C19
Jeppesen, U., Gram, L. F., Vistisen, K., Loft, to the biotransformation of E- and
S., Poulsen, H. E., Brosen, K., Z-doxepin in healthy volunteers.
Dose-dependent inhibition of CYP1A2, Pharmacogenetics 2002, 12, 571–580.
CYP2C19 and CYP2D6 by citalopram, Kirchheiner, J., Muller, G., Meineke, I.,
fluoxetine, fluvoxamine and paroxetine. Wernecke, K. D., Roots, I., Brock-
Eur. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 1996, 51, 73–78. moller, J., Effects of polymorphisms in
Jiang, Z. P., Shu, Y., Chen, X. P., Huang, CYP2D6, CYP2C9, and CYP2C19 on
S. L., Zhu, R. H., Wang, W., He, N., trimipramine pharmacokinetics. J. Clin.
Zhou, H. H., The role of CYP2C19 Psychopharmacol. 2003a, 23, 459–466.
in amitriptyline N-demethylation in Kirchheiner, J., Klein, C., Meineke, I.,
Chinese subjects. Eur. J. Clin. Pharmacol. Sasse, J., Zanger, U. M., Murdter, T. E.,
2002, 58, 109–113. Roots, I., Brockmoller, J., Bupropion
Johansson, I., Oscarson, M., Yue, Q.-Y., and 4-OH-bupropion pharmacokinetics
Bertilsson, L., Sjöqvist, F., Ingelman- in relation to genetic polymorphisms in
Sundberg, M., Genetic analysis of the CYP2B6. Pharmacogenetics 2003b, 13,
Chinese P4502D locus: characterization 619–626.
of variant CYP2D6 genes present in Kleinbloesem, C. H., van Brummelen, P.,
subjects with diminished capacity Faber, H., Danhof, M., Vermeulen, N. P.,
for debrisoquine hydroxylation. Breimer, D. D., Variability in nifedipine
Mol. Pharmacol. 1994, 46, 452–459. pharmacokinetics and dynamics: a new
Kagimoto, M., Heim M., Kagimoto, K., oxidation polymorphism in man.
Zeugin, T., Meyer, U. A., Multiple Biochem. Pharmacol. 1984, 33, 3721–3724.
mutations of the human cytochrome Koyama, E., Tanaka, T., Chiba, K., Kawakatsu,
P450IID6 gene (CYP2D6) in poor S., Morinobu, S., Totsuka, S., Ishizaki,
metabolizers of debrisoquine: study of T., Steady-state plasma concentrations of
the functional significance of individual imipramine and desipramine in relation
mutations by expression of chimeric to S-mephenytoin 4′-hydroxylation status
genes. J. Biol. Chem. 1990, 265, in Japanese depressive patients. J. Clin.
17209–17214. Psychopharmacol. 1996a, 16, 286–293.
Kalow, W., Pharmacogenetics: past and Koyama, E., Chiba, K., Tani, M., Ishizaki, T.,
future. Life Sci. 1990, 47, 1385–1397. Identification of human cytochrome
References 899
P450 isoforms involved in the stereo- LLerena, A., Cobaleda, J., Martínez, C.,
selective metabolism of mianserin Benítez, J., Interethnic differences in
enantiomers. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. drug metabolism: influence of genetic
1996b, 278, 21–30. and environmental factors on debriso-
Koyama, E., Chiba, K., Tani, M., Ishizaki, T., quine hydroxylation phenotype. Eur. J.
Reappraisal of human CYP isoforms Drug Metab. Pharmacokinet. 1996, 21,
involved in imipramine N-demethylation 129–138.
and 2-hydroxylation: a study with micro- LLerena, A., Berecz, R., de la Rubia, A.,
somes obtained from putative extensive Dorado, P., QTc interval lengthening is
and poor metabolizers of S-mephenytoin related to CYP2D6 hydroxylation capacity
and eleven recombinant human CYPs. and plasma concentration of thioridazine
J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 1997, 281, in patients. J. Psychopharmacol. 2002, 16,
1199–1210. 361–364.
Laine, K., Tybring, G., Hartter, S., LLerena, A., Berecz, R., Dorado, P.,
Andersson, K., Svensson, J. O., Widen, Gonzalez, A. P., Penas-LLedo, E. M.,
J., Bertilsson, L., Inhibition of cyto- De La Rubia, A., CYP2C9 gene and
chrome P4502D6 activity with paroxetine susceptibility to major depressive
normalizes the ultrarapid metabolizer disorder. Pharmacogenomics J. 2003, 3,
phenotype as measured by nortriptyline 300–302.
pharmacokinetics and the debrisoquin LLerena, A., Dorado, P., Berecz, R.,
test. Clin. Pharmacol. Ther. 2001, 70, Gonzalez, A. P., Penas-LLedo, E. M.,
327–335. Effect of CYP2D6 and CYP2C9 genotypes
Lee, C. R., Goldstein, J. A., Pieper, J. A., on fluoxetine and norfluoxetine plasma
Cytochrome P450 2C9 polymorphisms: concentrations during steady-state
a comprehensive review of the in-vitro conditions. Eur. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 2004,
and human data. Pharmacogenetics 2002, 59, 869–873.
12, 251–263. Mahgoub, A., Idle, J. R., Dring, L. G.,
Lessard, E., Yessine, M. A., Hamelin, B. A., Lancaster, R., Smith, R. L., Polymorphic
O’Hara, G., LeBlanc, J., Turgeon, J., hydroxylation of debrisoquine in man.
Influence of CYP2D6 activity on the Lancet 1977, 2, 584–586.
disposition and cardiovascular toxicity of Mahgoub, A., Idle, J. R., Smith, R. L.,
the antidepressant agent venlafaxine in A population and familial study of the
humans. Pharmacogenetics 1999, 9, defective alicyclic hydroxylation of
435–443. debrisoquine among Egyptians.
LLerena, A., Edman, G., Cobaleda, J., Xenobiotica 1979, 9, 51–56.
Benitez, J., Schalling, D., Bertilsson, Marez, D., Legrand, M., Sabbagh, N.,
L., Relationship between personality and Guidice, J. M., Spire, C., Lafitte, J. J.,
debrisoquine hydroxylation capacity: Meyer, U. A., Broly, F., Polymorphism
suggestion of an endogenous neuroactive of the cytochrome P450 CYP2D6 gene in
substrate or product of the cytochrome a European population: characterization
P4502D6. Acta Psychiatr Scand. 1993a, 87, of 48 mutations and 53 alleles, their
23–28. frequencies and evolution. Pharmaco-
LLerena, A., Valdivielso, M. J., Benítez, J., genetics 1997, 7, 193–202.
Bertilsson, L., Reproducibility over time Masimirembwa, C., Bertilsson, L.,
of mephenytoin and debrisoquine Johansson, I., Hasler, J. A., Ingelman-
hydroxylation phenotypes. Pharmacol. Sundberg, M., Phenotyping and geno-
Toxicol. 1993b, 73, 46–48. typing of S-mephenytoin hydroxylase
LLerena, A., Herraiz, A. G., Cobaleda, J., (cytochrome P450 2C19) in a Shona
Johansson, I., Dahl, M.-L., Debrisoquin population of Zimbabwe. Clin.
and mephenytoin hydroxylation pheno- Pharmacol. Ther. 1995, 57, 656–661.
types and CYP2D6 genotype in patients Mellstrom, B., Bertilsson, L., Sawe, J.,
treated with neuroleptic and anti- Schulz, H. U., Sjoqvist, F., E- and Z-10-
depressant agents. Clin. Pharmacol. Ther. hydroxylation of nortriptyline: relation-
1993c, 54, 606–611. ship to polymorphic debrisoquine
900 35 Pharmacogenetics of Antidepressant Drug Metabolism and Its Clinical Implications
hydroxylation. Clin. Pharmacol. Ther. Nelson, D. R., Koymans, L., Kamataki, T.,
1981, 30, 189–193. Stegeman, J. J., Feyereisen, R.,
Mellstrom, B., Bertilsson, L., Lou, Y. C., Waxman, D. J., Waterman, M. R.,
Sawe, J., Sjoqvist, F., Amitriptyline Gotoh, O., Coon, M. J., Estabrook,
metabolism: relationship to polymorphic R. W., Gunsalus, I. C., Nebert, D. W.,
debrisoquine hydroxylation. Clin. P450 superfamily: update on new
Pharmacol. Ther. 1983, 34, 516–520. sequences, gene mapping, accession
Mellstrom, B., Sawe, J., Bertilsson, L., numbers and nomenclature.
Sjoqvist, F., Amitriptyline metabolism: Pharmacogenetics 1996, 6, 1–42.
association with debrisoquin hydroxy- Nielsen, K. K., Brosen, K., Gram, L. F.,
lation in nonsmokers. Clin. Pharmacol. Steady-state plasma levels of clomi-
Ther. 1986, 39, 369–371. pramine and its metabolites: impact of
Meyer, U. A., Genetic polymorphism of drug the sparteine/debrisoquine oxidation
metabolism. Fundam. Clin. Pharmacol. polymorphism. Danish University
1990, 4, 595–615. Antidepressant Group. Eur. J. Clin.
Meyer, U. A., Zanger, U. M., Molecular Pharmacol. 1992, 43, 405–411.
mechanisms of genetic polymorphisms Nielsen, K. K., Brosen, K., Hansen, M. G.,
of drug metabolism. Annu. Rev. Gram, L. F., Single-dose kinetics of
Pharmacol. Toxicol. 1997, 37, 269–296. clomipramine: relationship to the
Michalets, E. L., Update: clinically signifi- sparteine and S-mephenytoin oxidation
cant cytochrome P-450 drug interactions. polymorphisms. Clin. Pharmacol. Ther.
Pharmacotherapy 1998, 18, 84–112. 1994, 55, 518–527.
Mihara, K., Otani, K., Tybring, G., Dahl, Olesen, O. V., Linnet, K., Hydroxylation and
M. L., Bertilsson, L., Kaneko, S., demethylation of the tricyclic anti-
The CYP2D6 genotype and plasma depressant nortriptyline by cDNA-
concentrations of mianserin enantiomers expressed human cytochrome P-450
in relation to therapeutic response isozymes. Drug Metab. Dispos. 1997, 25,
to mianserin in depressed Japanese 740–744.
patients. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 1997a, Otani, K., Aoshima, T., Pharmacogenetics
17, 467–471. of classical and new antipsychotic drugs.
Mihara, K., Otani, K., Suzuki, A., Yasui, N., Ther. Drug Monit. 2000, 22, 118–121.
Nakano, H., Meng, X., Ohkubo, T., Otton, S. V., Ball, S. E., Cheung, S. W.,
Nagasaki, T., Kaneko, S., Tsuchida, S., Inaba, T., Rudolph, R. L., Sellers,
Sugawara, K., Gonzalez, F. J., Relation- E. M., Venlafaxine oxidation in vitro
ship between the CYP2D6 genotype and is catalysed by CYP2D6. Br. J. Clin.
the steady-state plasma concentrations Pharmacol. 1996, 41, 149–156.
of trazodone and its active metabolite Ozdemir, V., Naranjo, C. A., Herrmann, N.,
m-chlorophenylpiperazine. Psycho- Reed, K., Sellers, E. M., Kalow, W.,
pharmacology (Berl.) 1997b, 133, 95–98. Paroxetine potentiates the central ner-
Morinobu, S., Tanaka, T., Kawakatsu, S., vous system side effects of perphenazine:
Totsuka, S., Koyama, E., Chiba, K., contribution of cytochrome P4502D6
Ishizaki, T., Kubota, T., Effects of inhibition in vivo. Clin. Pharmacol. Ther.
genetic defects in the CYP2C19 gene on 1997, 62, 334–347.
the N-demethylation of imipramine, and Peart, G. F., Boutagy, J., Shenfield, G. M.,
clinical outcome of imipramine therapy. Debrisoquine oxidation in an Australian
Psychiatry Clin. Neurosci. 1997, 51, 253–257. population. Br. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 1986,
Nakamura, K., Goto, F., Ray, W. A., 21, 465–471.
McAllister, C. B., Jacqz, E., Pelkonen, O., Sotaniemi, E. A., Environ-
Wilkinson, G. R., Branch, R. A., mental factors of enzyme induction and
Interethnic differences in genetic inhibition. Pharmacol. Ther. 1987, 33,
polymorphism of debrisoquin and 115–120.
mephenytoin hydroxylation between Pickar, D., Rubinow, K., Pharmacogenomics
Japanese and Caucasian populations. of psychiatric disorders. Trends Pharmacol.
Clin. Pharmacol. Ther. 1985, 38, 402–408. Sci. 2001, 22, 75–83.
References 901
Pollock, B. G., Sweet, R. A., Kirshner, M., Schoerlin, M. P., Blouin, R. A., Pfefen,
Reynolds CF Bupropion plasma levels J. P., Guentert, T. W., Comparison of the
and CYP2D6 phenotype. Ther. Drug pharmacokinetics of moclobemide in
Monit. 1996, 18, 581–585. poor and efficient metabolizers of
Relling, M. V., Cherrie, J., Schell, M. J., debrisoquine. Acta Psychiatr. Scand.
Petros, W. P., Meyer, W. H., Evans, Suppl. 1990, 360, 98–100.
W. E., Lower prevalence of the Shimada, T., Yamazaki, H., Mimura, M.,
debrisoquin oxidative poor metabolizer Inui, Y., Guengerich, F. P.,
phenotype in American black versus Interindividual variations in human liver
white subjects. Clin. Pharmacol. Ther. cytochrome P-450 enzymes involved in
1991, 50, 308–313. the oxidation of drugs, carcinogens and
Reviriego, J., Bertilsson, L., Carrillo, toxic chemicals: studies with liver micro-
J. A., LLerena, A., Valdivielso, M. J., somes of 30 Japanese and 30 Caucasians.
Benítez, J., Frequency of S-mephenytoin J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. 1994, 270, 414–423.
hydroxylation deficiency in 373 Spanish Shimoda, K., Someya, T., Yokono, A.,
subjects compared to other Caucasian Morita, S., Hirokane, G., Takahashi,
populations. Eur. J. Clin. Pharmacol. S., Okawa, M., The impact of CYP2C19
1993, 44, 593–595. and CYP2D6 genotypes on metabolism
Ring, B. J., Catlow, J., Lindsay, T. J., of amitriptyline in Japanese psychiatric
Gillespie, T., Roskos, L. K., Cerimele, patients. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 2002,
B. J., Swanson, S. P., Hamman, M. A., 22, 371–378.
Wrighton, S. A., Identification of the Simooya, O. O., Njunju, E., Hodjegan,
human cytochromes P450 responsible for A. R., Lennard, M. S., Tucker, G. T.,
the in vitro formation of the major Debrisoquine and metoprolol oxidation
oxidative metabolites of the antipsychotic in Zambians: a population study.
agent olanzapine. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther. Pharmacogenetics 1993, 3, 205–208.
1996, 276, 658–666. Sindrup, S. H., Brosen, K., Gram, L. F.,
Rotzinger, S., Baker, G. B., Human CYP3A4 Hallas, J., Skjelbo, E., Allen, A., Allen,
and the metabolism of nefazodone and G. D., Cooper, S. M., Mellows, G.,
hydroxynefazodone by human liver Tasker, T. C., The relationship between
microsomes and heterologously paroxetine and the sparteine oxidation
expressed enzymes. Eur. Neuropsycho- polymorphism. Clin. Pharmacol. Ther.
pharmacol. 2002, 12, 91–100. 1992, 51, 278–287.
Rowland, M., Tozer, T. N., Clinical Pharmaco- Sindrup, S. H., Brosen, K., Hansen, M. G.,
kinetics: Concepts and Applications, 3rd ed. Aaes-Jorgensen, T., Overo, K. F., Gram,
Williams & Wilkins, Philadelphia, 1995. L. F., Pharmacokinetics of citalopram in
Sachse, C., Brockmoller, J., Bauer, S., relation to the sparteine and the
Roots, I., Cytochrome P450 2D6 variants mephenytoin oxidation polymorphisms.
in a Caucasian population: allele frequen- Ther. Drug Monit. 1993, 15, 11–17.
cies and phenotypic consequences. Am. J. Skjelbo, E., Brosen, K., Hallas, J., Gram,
Hum. Genet. 1997, 60, 284–295. L. F., The mephenytoin oxidation poly-
Sata, F., Sapone, A., Elizondo, G., Stocker, morphism is partially responsible for the
P., Miller, V. P., Zheng, W., Raunio, N-demethylation of imipramine. Clin.
H., Crespi, C. L., Gonzalez, F. J., Pharmacol. Ther. 1991, 49, 18–23.
CYP3A4 allelic variants with amino acid Sohn, D. R., Shin, S. G., Park, C. W.,
substitutions in exons 7 and 12: evidence Kusaka, M., Chiba, K., Ishizaki, T.,
for an allelic variant with altered catalytic Metoprolol oxidation polymorphism in a
activity. Clin. Pharmacol. Ther. 2000, 67, Korean population: comparison with
48–56. native Japanese and Chinese populations.
Schellens, J. H., Soons, P. A., Breimer, Br. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 1991, 32, 504–507.
D. D., Lack of bimodality in nifedipine Spigset, O., Granberg, K., Hagg, S.,
plasma kinetics in a large population of Norstrom, A., Dahlqvist, R., Relation-
healthy subjects. Biochem. Pharmacol. ship between fluvoxamine pharmaco-
1988, 37, 2507–2510. kinetics and CYP2D6/CYP2C19
902 35 Pharmacogenetics of Antidepressant Drug Metabolism and Its Clinical Implications
phenotype polymorphisms. Eur. J. Clin. Wang, J. H., Liu, Z. Q., Wang, W., Chen,
Pharmacol. 1997, 52, 129–133. X. P., Shu, Y., He, N., Zhou, H. H.,
Spigset, O., Granberg, K., Hagg, S., Pharmacokinetics of sertraline in relation
Soderstrom, E., Dahlqvist, R., to genetic polymorphism of CYP2C19.
Non-linear fluvoxamine disposition. Clin. Pharmacol. Ther. 2001, 70, 42–47.
Br. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 1998, 45, 257–263. Ward, S. A., Goto, F., Nakamura, K., Jacqz,
Spigset, O., Axelsson, S., Norstrom, A., E., Wilkinson, G. R., Branch, R. A.,
Hagg, S., Dahlqvist, R., The major S-mephenytoin 4-hydroxylase is inherited
fluvoxamine metabolite in urine is as an autosomal-recessive trait in
formed by CYP2D6. Eur. J. Clin. Japanese families. Clin. Pharmacol. Ther.
Pharmacol. 2001, 57, 653–658. 1987, 42, 96–99.
Spina, E., Arena, A., Pisani, F., Urinary Wienkers, L. C., Allievi, C., Hauer, M. J.,
desipramine hydroxylation index and Wynalda, M. A., Cytochrome P-450-
steady-state plasma concentrations of mediated metabolism of the individual
imipramine and desipramine. Ther. Drug enantiomers of the antidepressant agent
Monit. 1987, 9, 129–133. reboxetine in human liver microsomes.
Spina, E., Avenoso, A., Campo, G. M., Drug Metab. Dispos. 1999, 27, 1334–1340.
Scordo, M. G., Caputi, A. P., Perucca, Xie, H. G., Genetic variations of S-mepheny-
E., Effect of ketoconazole on the toin 4′-hydroxylase (CYP2C19) in the
pharmacokinetics of imipramine and Chinese population. Life Sci. 2000, 66,
desipramine in healthy subjects. 175–181.
Br. J. Clin. Pharmacol. 1997, 43, 315–318. Xie, H. G., Stein, C. M., Kim, R. B.,
Stormer, E., von Moltke, L. L., Shader, Wilkinson, G. R., Flockhart, D. A.,
R. I., Greenblatt, D. J., Metabolism of Wood, A. J., Allelic, genotypic and
the antidepressant mirtazapine in vitro: phenotypic distributions of S-mepheny-
contribution of cytochromes P-450 1A2, toin 4′-hydroxylase (CYP2C19) in healthy
2D6, and 3A4. Drug Metab. Dispos. 2000, Caucasian populations of European
28, 1168–1175. descent throughout the world.
Streetman, D. S., Bertino JS Jr, Nafziger, Pharmacogenetics 1999, 9, 539–549.
A. N., Phenotyping of drug-metabolizing Yasui, N., Tybring, G., Otani, K., Mihara, K.,
enzymes in adults: a review of in-vivo Suzuki, A., Svensson, J. O., Kaneko, S.,
cytochrome P450 phenotyping probes. Effects of thioridazine, an inhibitor of
Pharmacogenetics 2000, 10, 187–216. CYP2D6, on the steady-state plasma con-
Veefkind, A. H., Haffmans, P. M., centrations of the enantiomers of mian-
Hoencamp, E., Venlafaxine serum levels serin and its active metabolite, desmethyl-
and CYP2D6 genotype. Ther. Drug Monit. mianserin, in depressed Japanese patients.
2000, 22, 202–208. Pharmacogenetics 1997, 7, 369–374.
Vesell, E. S., Genetical and environmental Yokono, A., Morita, S., Someya, T.,
factors affecting drug disposition in Hirokane, G., Okawa, M., Shimoda, K.,
man. Clin. Pharmacol. Ther. 1977, 22, The effect of CYP2C19 and CYP2D6
659–679. genotypes on the metabolism of clomi-
Vogel, F., Moderne Probleme der Human- pramine in Japanese psychiatric patients.
genetik. Ergeb. Inn. Med. Kinderheilk. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 2001, 21,
1959, 12, 52–125. 549–555.
903
36
Bioinformatics Approaches for Identifying Allelic Variants
in Candidate Pathways underlying Major Depression
and Antidepressant Treatment Response
Kristopher J. L. Irizarry
Abstract
Bioinformatics methods have been rapidly advancing and, although many detailed
aspects of bioinformatics seem deeply rooted in complex mathematics and
sophisticated computational algorithms, the core of bioinformatics is focused on
integrating biological knowledge in ways that facilitate genomic discoveries. This
chapter provides a detailed view of some of the current methods available for
assembling and analyzing combinations of single nucleotide polymorphisms (SNPs)
in the context of depression and antidepressant treatment. The chapter begins
with the assembly of a large candidate gene set based on the current knowledge of
genes and pathways underlying this disorder. Afterwards, methods of selecting
and identifying functional and haplotype informative SNPs are discussed, as are
methods for analyzing the resulting genotyping data.
In an effort to provide workable and useful bioinformatics knowledge, the chapter
offers a number of detailed explanations and descriptions of currently available
resources which can be immediately applied to the genetics of depression.
Throughout the chapter, the focus is placed on concepts and ideas rather than
equations and algorithms. This chapter should be of use to any investigator
interested in applying state-of-the-art bioinformatics approaches to the generation
and analysis of genetic data relevant to investigations of depression and response
to antidepressant treatment.
36.1
Overview of the Genetic Basis of Depression
the fact that these neurotransmitter systems are effectively modulated within
minutes after exposure to antidepressants [5], while the antidepressant effects of
the medications require multiple weeks of chronic use [6], underscores the fact
that the molecular and genetic basis of depression remains unknown.
The results of numerous PET and fMRI imaging studies have identified regions
of the prefrontal cortex, anterior thalamus, anterior cingulate, subgenual cingulate,
orbital frontal cortex, hippocampus, and medial frontal cortex that are likely to be
involved in depression [7]. Within these regions, it has become apparent that activity
of monoaminergic signaling is reduced or otherwise impaired in unipolar de-
pression. However, systems as diverse as the cholinergic system, the glutaminergic
system, the GABergic system, and even the corticotropin releasing hormone (CRH)
and hypothalamic–pituitary–adrenal (HPA) axis have been previously implicated
in depression as well (for a review, see [8]).
With such a diverse variety of brain regions and signaling systems associated, it
is clear that unipolar major depression represents a very complex disorder that
occurs as a result of many different genes interacting with each other and the
environment. As if the many genes underlying these signaling systems weren’t
enough, it appears that clinical evidence derived from measurements of hippo-
campal regions suggests that there is a reduction in its volume in depressed patients
[9].
Such results imply that dendritic sprouting, axonal guidance, neurogenesis, as
well as other cellular processes involved in neuronal plasticity, might be substantially
down-regulated in response to severe chronic stressors preceding the emergence
of depression [10]. In fact, the downstream targets of chronic antidepressant
treatment appear to include neurotrophic factors such as BDNF [11]. Moreover,
the BDNF receptor, trkB, has been shown to be induced by antidepressant treatment
and is also required for the antidepressant effects to occur [12].
The downstream signaling components of monoamine receptors include cAMP,
protein kinase A, phosphodiesterases, and CREB [13], and the downstream signaling
components of the growth factor receptors include the MAP kinases [14], STATs
[15], and the forkhead transcription factor FKHRL1 [16]. Additionally, there is
increasing evidence that inflammation and related immune responses might
precipitate depression via the action of specific cytokines [17].
Attempts to integrate this diverse body of data implicating almost every possible
regulatory system in the functioning brain as a participant in the etiology of
depression makes the search for genetic correlates daunting.
36.2
Understanding Limits of the Current Models
extent of neuronal plasticity, are ultimately controlled by genes, the models suggest,
at least in part, a genetic basis for susceptibility to depression.
However, the lack of detailed knowledge surrounding the molecular events
controlling human neuronal signal transduction, neural development, and plasticity
severely affects any candidate-based genetic approach one hopes will identify the
contributing genes, and more importantly, the alleles responsible for such pheno-
typic variation.
Furthermore, the very large set of genes involved significantly reduces the
statistical power of most traditional genetic studies. This is because traditional
genetic association studies rely on the fact that the genes of interest each contribute
at least a 1.5 to 2 fold increase in relative risk for a disorder when the associated
allele is present [19]. Therefore, to have a 2-fold increase for each associated allele,
there can be at most 4–6 genes with such major effect, assuming that one considers
alleles or haplotypes present at 5% or greater frequency in the population. This is
because, to a rough approximation, the allele frequency in the affected group should
be 1.5 to 2 times the frequency in the unaffected group in order to be associated
with 1.5 to 2 times the relative risk.
However, when facing such numerous genomic targets, it may be that only in
very few instances are there a small handful of genes that are responsible for the
majority of inter-individual phenotypic variations in neuronal signaling, growth,
and plasticity. More likely, however, is the possibility that hundreds of genes are
responsible and that each gene individually contributes very little to the observable
phenotypic variation. In such a scenario, traditional genetics approaches are unable
to detect any associated alleles. Therefore, the use of bioinformatics in the context
of such complexity can prove to be a substantial asset in the quest for the genetic
basis of depression and antidepressant treatment response.
36.3
Bioinformatics in the Post-genomic Era
Bioinformatics has dramatically transformed the field of biology over the last 20
years. From its origins in sequence alignment [20] and homology detection [21] to
its role in assembling shotgun-sequenced genomes [22], bioinformatics has evolved
hand in hand with the growth and complexity of biological datasets. Although the
widespread publicity of the completed human genome has made the field of
bioinformatics well known, the diverse subdisciplines of bioinformatics exhibit a
rapidly accelerating rate of development.
Within the broad domain of bioinformatics, some researchers are developing
methods for improving the signal-to-noise ratio in microarray hybridization
detection [23], as others are incorporating methods of mining text-based databases
such as PubMed to identify novel anti-tumor drugs [24]. Some informatics groups
are optimizing graph theory algorithms for querying complex multiple sequence
alignments [25], in contrast to others who are building controlled vocabularies to
use in annotation ontologies [26]. Still, while some bioinformaticians are building
906 36 Bioinformatics Approaches for Identifying Allelic Variants in Candidate Pathways
comprehensive tools for viewing and searching existing genomic data [27], others
are mining genetic and proteomic regulatory networks from different data sources
[28], while even others develop methods for identifying SNPs and assessing their
functional impact on the genome [29].
The simultaneous development and evolution of these diverse bioinformatics
resources has resulted in an avalanche of publicly available databases [30], Web-
based tools [31], downloadable software [32], and annotation projects [33] that provide
tremendous advantages for those who can integrate and use them effectively.
Although there are multiple human genome web resources, including Ensembl
(http://www.ensembl.org/) [34], NCBI (http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/) [35], and
UCSC (http://www.genome.ucsc.edu/) [36], the most effective method of mining
the human genome requires loading a local copy of the human genome and its
associated annotation into a relational database. The reason for this requirement is
that, through the use of a freely available relational database such as MySQL
(http://www.mysql.org/) [37], one can ask whole-genome questions that are not
possible within the confines of an online Web-based interface. With a local copy of
the genome, one can generate project-specific annotation or accessory files as
needed, followed by using the necessary data-querying capabilities enabled by SQL
(Structured Query Language).
Obtaining a local copy of the human genome is not as difficult as one might
imagine. Most of the existing resources (Ensembl, NCBI, and UCSC) provide FTP
access to SQL database dumps that include both the data and the SQL commands
for loading the data into a database. The database files can be downloaded and
immediately used to generate secondary annotation, which can be also be loaded
into the local version of the database and used for queries as needed.
Additionally, there are a number of open-source development tools and libraries
that can drastically reduce the time and effort needed to set up the local informa-
tics infrastructure. Some of these resources include BioPerl modules (http://
www.bioperl.org/) [38], the NCBI Basic Local Alignment Search Tool (BLAST)
package (ftp://ftp.ncbi.nih.gov/blast/) [39], the BLAT package (http://genome.ucsc.
edu/FAQ/FAQblat) [40], and the entire suite of Ensembl genome tools (http://
cvsweb.sanger.ac.uk/cgi-bin/cvsweb.cgi/?cvsroot=Ensembl) [41]. In addition, there
are next-generation pharmacogenomics databases such as the Pharmacogenomics
Knowledge Base (PharmGKB), which integrate phenotype, genotype, and drug
information (http://www.pharmgkb.org/) [42].
Examples of valuable datasets and annotation ideal for local databases aimed at
investigating the genetic basis of depression include the human reference set of
mRNA sequences and corresponding protein sequences [43], the UniGene EST
database which includes ESTs derived from annotated tissue- and disease-specific
cDNA libraries [44], the SwissProt annotated protein database [45], pFAM protein
motif database [46], OMIM database [47], and polymorphism databases including
the dbSNP database, (http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/SNP/) [48], HGVbase (http://
hgvbase.cgb.ki.se/) [49], and the SNP Consortium (http://snp.cshl.org/) [50]. One
can find a substantial amount of third-party or user-contributed annotation files
and genomic coordinate files at the UCSC Human Genome Annotation download
36.3 Bioinformatics in the Post-genomic Era 907
Domains
Proteins
Together, these resources provide the means to query the genome for genes and
allelic variants likely to be involved in the genetic susceptibility and progression of
depression. Table 36.1 provides a comprehensive list of resources, and Figure 36.1
illustrates the relationships between the different resources as well as the flow of
information derived from their use. Numerous examples of data pipelines [55–58],
secondary annotations [59–62], and other bioinformatics annotation examples [63,
64] constructed from similar types of resources, along with related methods, are
summarized in Table 36.2.
36.4
Understanding False Positives and False Negatives
Genomic
High Confidence
Data
Disease
Data
Model Statistical
Construction Analysis
Genotyping
Data
Expression
No/Low Confidence
Data
The relationship between the true and false positives and negatives is intricately
related to the sensitivity (ability to detect true positives) and selectivity (ability to
avoid false positives) of the bioinformatics tool or process being used. If the tool
has poor sensitivity, then it fails to predict many real and verifiable features in the
resulting dataset. Moreover, if the selectivity is poor, the resulting annotations are
incorrect. Typically, the ideal bioinformatics tool exhibits infinite sensitivity and
infinite selectivity – getting every true positive and not a single false positive.
However, in practice, such black-and-white boundaries between true positives and
false positives are rarely encountered.
Because bioinformatics resources generally produce annotations or predictions
across the entire genome or proteome [73–75], a metric is typically used to rank the
predictions in order of decreasing confidence of being a true positive. Inevitably, as
one increases the stringency of the metric to remove false positives, more and
more true positives in the gray area are lost from the predictions (false negatives).
And, as one relaxes the stringency to include more and more true positives, an
increasing number of false positives end up in the predictions as well. Since the
goal of bioinformatics is to reduce the time and cost for a discovery (relative to
using experimental brute force across the entire genome), the relationship between
true positives, false positives, true negatives, and false negatives must be carefully
weighed to optimize the results from the specific research plan.
36.5
Combinatorial Complexity in the Human Genome
The human genome contains 3.2 billion nucleotides distributed across 24 chromo-
somes numbered 1–22, X, and Y [76, 77]. To date, the number of genes in the
human genome has not been completely determined [78]. Estimates range from
25 000 to 40 000 or even higher [79–81]. Moreover, the proteomic diversity resulting
from alternative splicing [82, 83] and tissue-specific isoforms [84, 85] may effectively
result in hundreds of thousands of distinct gene products that interact in tissue-
and time-specific patterns to create a human being.
This complexity of the human genome has been traditionally viewed as an
impediment to identifying the genetic correlates of polygenic human diseases [86].
Because such complex phenotypes are attributed to the combined action of
numerous genomic loci [87], attempts to identify the underlying multilocus
interactions are typically unsuccessful, due to the exponential number of false-
positive multilocus interactions that are detected in parallel with relatively few true
positives [88]. This explosion of false-positive noise drowns out the true genetic
signal (Figure 36.3).
The combined limitations imposed by current genetic models of depression and
association study design cause some investigators to either choose a small number
of high-confidence candidate genes [89, 90] or pursue a genome-wide approach
[91, 92] to identify statistically significant region(s) of association. The two
approaches can, in some instances, be considered equally limiting. The power to
912 36 Bioinformatics Approaches for Identifying Allelic Variants in Candidate Pathways
Count
Cost
False Positives
α β γ
True Positives
N
a b
Figure 36.3 Reduced computational search of true positives is almost the same as the
space. This graph captures the behavior of the number of false positives. The region of this
three most important features: the cost, the curve to avoid is all portions to the right of b,
false positives, and the true positives. the region labeled γ. At N ≥ b, the false
At relatively small N (which corresponds to positives dominate and may actually hinder
the number of intervals or loci), there are fewer the detection of a real signal.
epistatic interactions and the fewest false (This figure was taken with permission from
positives. The interesting location in this graph Irizarry, K. J. L., Merriman, B., Bahamonde,
is the region bounded by a and b and labeled M. E., Wong, M.-L., Licinio, J., The evo-
β. In this portion of the curve, the relationship lution of signaling complexity suggests
between the true positives and false positive a mechanism for reducing the genomic
appears almost linear, and at very small values search space in human association studies
of N within this middle region, the number [108].)
pathways [98, 99], and ultimately into the genetic modules corresponding to distinct
cellular programs [100]. Such modules might include transcription networks
[101, 102], certain axis-specification systems in developmental biology [103], or any
number of metabolic and/or signaling pathway components [104–106].
Because the purpose of evolution is to increase the quantity of information the
genome contains regarding the environment [107], one can view the evolution of
genomic complexity as the accumulation of environmental association ‘rules’ [108].
As presented in reference [108], the environmental information encoded in the
genome couples a genomic interval of defined sequence and finite length to either:
(1) some chemical structure that is not encoded by the same genome, (2) another
sequence-specific genomic interval of fixed length within the same genome, or (3)
a specific chemical or biochemical reaction.
Given the genome’s purpose of enhancing fitness via accumulating environmental
association rules, there are only two organizational constraints placed on the evolving
genome concerning encoding these association rules: first, association rules that
are implemented (used by the cell) simultaneously must not adversely affect one
another, and second, newly acquired association rules must not overwrite previously
acquired association rules. While these two rules are maintained, the evolution of
the rules may grow more complex.
Subsequently, the evolution of pathway modules and multimodule networks
occurs through the gradual accumulation of genomic intervals encoding association
rules corresponding to some (intracellular or extracellular) environmental features.
Because of this genomic encoding, any cellular pathway can be mapped directly
back to the genome as a set of discontinuous intervals that encode both the structural
features, corresponding to RNA and proteins, as well as the regulatory features of
the pathway, including transcriptional control elements such as promoters, splicing
enhancers, and peptide localization signals (Figure 36.4).
In the context of genomic intervals mapping to some particular fractional length
of the human genome, which may be considered a genomic subset, one can consider
what fraction of that genomic subset is closed to genetic influence arising from
regions (of the same genome) that lie outside this previously defined genomic
subset.
By stating that a genome subset is ‘closed’ under a cellular program, ‘metabolism’
(for example), one would be stating that all genomic intervals affecting signaling,
regulation, induction, and all other aspects of metabolic activity have been included
in the subset and there are no other regions of the genome that can possibly
contribute to the regulation of metabolic activity. Obviously, this is a very difficult
condition to achieve. More likely, one might estimate that 75% of contributing
genomic intervals are included in a genomic subset having 25% fractional length
of the entire genome. One might call this 75% closure at 25% of the genomic
length.
Through the use of genomic subsets, one can achieve a reduction in the
combinatorial complexity of multilocus genetic association studies. As the fractional
length of the genome decreases, the combinatorial explosion of false positives
continues to drop. For some very small fractional lengths that exhibit significant
914 36 Bioinformatics Approaches for Identifying Allelic Variants in Candidate Pathways
amounts of closure, the number of false positives may be just one or two times the
number of real positives, meaning that potentially 15% to 30% of detected multilocus
interactions may be true positives. In this manner, a reduction in search space
complexity is accomplished by spiking a very small fraction of the genome with
most of the contributing multilocus interactions. Because the genomic intervals
are discontinuous and potentially correspond to only a single interacting domain
or genomic signal, the fractional genomic length can be reduced substantially and
the true-positive rate maximized to its theoretical limit.
genome
Cellular Signaling
Signaling
Pathway
Signaling
Pathway
Figure 36.4 Mapping pathways to genomic Together, the set of intervals corresponding to
intervals. A multimodule candidate gene set is the module or pathway constitutes a genomic
illustrated in the upper right corner of this subset.
figure. A single module, corresponding to one (This figure was taken with permission from
pathway, is mapped to the genome as a Irizarry, K. J. L., Merriman, B., Bahamonde,
combination of discontinuous intervals. Each M. E., Wong, M.-L., Licinio, J., The evolution
interval contains an important regulatory of signaling complexity suggests a mechanism
signal, such as a promoter or enhancer, a for reducing the genomic search space in
protein domain, or a splicing signal. human association studies [108].)
36.6 Assembling Candidate Gene Sets 915
36.6
Assembling Candidate Gene Sets
The continued quest to understand how the human brain functions contributed
greatly to developmental insight gained from numerous model organisms such as
Drosophila [109, 110], Caenorhabditis elegans [111], and Mus musculus [112–114].
Further advances have been made in the areas of learning and memory and synaptic
plasticity [115–117]. The strides made in this arena during the last two decades
have dramatically changed our understanding of neuronal plasticity. The implication
of the NMDA glutamate receptor with temporal coordination of the conditioned
and unconditioned stimuli in classical conditioning [118] has provided a molecular
theory for the macroscopic phenomenon. Moreover, the recent advances in axonal
guidance [119] and dendritic sprouting [120] have shed considerable light on the
roles of adhesion molecules [121] and extracellular matrix reorganization [122] in
these examples of synaptic plasticity.
Although our understanding of the molecular basis of brain development,
function, and plasticity is far from complete, our understanding does provide
considerable insight into the general molecular mechanisms underlying brain
function and human behavioral phenotypes [123]. Therefore, even though the extent
of our understanding is not complete enough to list with certainty all pathway
members and all physical interactions, it is sufficient for generating large gene
sets corresponding to diverse signaling pathways and signaling systems with fairly
well defined functionality the nervous system [124–126].
Even though many of the specific downstream signaling molecules in neuronal
and glial cells are either completely unknown or poorly characterized in terms of
where they fit in a particular signaling cascade, the global properties of these signals
are known, so that some genes can be easily excluded or included with varying
degrees of certainty. For example, a candidate transcription factor that is responsible
for the activation of an immediate early gene must exhibit the properties of a trans-
cription factor. Therefore, it might contain some form of DNA binding motif and/
or dimerization domain and possibly a nuclear localization signal. Although it is
possible that a gene product playing the same role might have none of those protein
features, the likelihood of each subsequent domain being absent from a true-positive
gene product fulfilling the function of a transcription factor decays exponentially.
Therefore, although one or two genes might have atypical properties that make
their functional annotation incomplete or wrong, the majority of annotated genes
have fairly well characterized domains and known subcellular localizations.
The generation of these gene lists relies heavily on the use of genomic annotation.
Genomic annotation has been extremely useful in the generation of large fully
annotated genomic databases [127]. The generic model organism databases, such
as FlyBase [128] and WormBase [129], have relied very heavily on homologous gene
relationships to provide functional annotation across paralogs and orthologs [130].
Such homology-based annotation methods have proven very informative in
identifying human genes of interest, both in neural development [131] and human
disease [132].
916 36 Bioinformatics Approaches for Identifying Allelic Variants in Candidate Pathways
Notwithstanding the fact that much more sophisticated methods can be designed
to construct a genomic subset for investigating the genetic basis of depression and
antidepressant treatment response, the following description relies on techniques
that can be completely accomplished using only an Internet browser and a relational
database. The algorithm of importance, so to speak, is the conceptual methodology
used to construct the candidate gene set(s), which includes the rationale and
justification for gene member inclusion as well as the design of a relational database
table for loading the results.
A neural signaling depression-relevant gene set can be constructed by querying
the Locus Link database (http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/LocusLink/) [133] for genes
belonging to specific gene families and/or containing specific combinations of
annotation features. The results of the LocusLink queries can be cut and pasted
into a spreadsheet and then exported as a tab-delimited file, which is the default
format for loading data into MySQL tables.
For example, the neurotransmitter receptors can be obtained by searching for
each gene family using keyword searches such as ‘serotonin receptor’, ‘adrenergic
receptor’, ‘acetylcholine receptor’, ‘glutamate receptor’. Likewise, the neuro-
transmitter synthesis genes can be identified by using a combination of various
search terms including ‘tryptophan hydroxylase’ and ‘serotonin synthesis’. Similar
searches can be used to identify genes for other transmitter-related biosynthetic
enzymes. Genes for the neurotransmitter transporters can be easily identified by
using the ‘transporter’ keyword. Additional genes outside of the specific neuro-
transmitter classes, such as the synaptic-vesicle associated genes, can be identified
by searching for ‘synaptic’, ‘vesicle brain’, and ‘synapse’. Even more relevant gene
groups, such as genes involved in neuronal plasticity and neural development, can
be assembled by using a complex arrangement of search terms followed by manual
inspection of the resulting genes coupled with occasional searches in the PubMed
database (http://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/) to identify gene function in cases where
the LocusLink annotation is sparse.
Modules within the candidate gene set are constructed through the use of an
arbitrary classification of genes into functional groups based on the membership
of their encoded proteins in a particular protein family, role in transducing a specific
intracellular–cellular signal, and/or other relevant biological or biochemical trait.
For the sake of simplicity, the construction of only eight modules is described below
in the subsequent subsections of this portion of the chapter. These eight modules
correspond to a large fraction of the types of genes included in the final candidate
gene set; however, the candidate genes selected by using this method were actually
classified into a finer resolution module map corresponding to 50 different modules
(see Table 36.4).
36.6.1
Neurotransmitter-related Genes (Module 1)
36.6.2
G-protein α, β, and γ Subunits (Module 2)
Since the neurotransmitter gene set represents the most widely known neural
signaling systems, it seems worthwhile to include genes in this gene set that may
be just as important to neuronal signaling, but not be as ubiquitously studied.
Therefore, the next most logical group of genes to consider for this set are those
whose products transduce the neurotransmitter signals down into the cellular
nucleus so as to rewire the genetic program of the neuron in response to changing
environmental conditions.
Such genes include those encoding the G-protein α, β, and γ subunits as strong
candidates for mediating a wide variety of brain signaling. Because the majority of
monoamine neurotransmitters are G-protein–coupled receptors, we could choose
to include genes for all identified G-protein subunits, independent of whether or
not they exhibited evidence of neuronal expression. Although several distinct G-α
subunits have been demonstrated to be mostly associated with specific neurotrans-
mitter receptors [135], the minimal set of false positives introduced into the set by
considering all of the subunits is negligible. Furthermore, the α, β, and γ subunits
of the G-proteins are likely to cross-communicate with numerous different receptors
and therefore engage in a wide variety of receptor-mediated signaling events [136].
By including genes for every G-protein identified, one could find 15 α subunits,
7 β subunits, and 9 γ subunits, corresponding to just over 30 distinct genes.
36.6.3
Adenylate Cyclase and Cyclic AMP Response Element Components (Module 3)
as a powerful second messenger signal inside neurons [138, 139]. Queries for this
class identified nine of the known human adenylate cyclase genes. Even though
only three were specifically annotated as neurally expressed, considering the
additional six would barely affect the false positive rate in this gene set.
It is worthwhile to note that a lack of genomic evidence supporting neuronal ex-
pression does not conclusively rule out the possibility that a gene may still partici-
pate in brain signaling [140]. Furthermore, evidence that the brain exhibits some
of the most diverse levels of gene expression, coupled with the fact that many genes,
even when expressed, are expressed to such low levels that their detection is at or
below the current limits of detection [141], suggests that the lack of evidence for ex-
pression may have nothing to do with whether a gene is truly expressed in the brain.
The incorporation of CRE (cAMP response element)-associated nuclear proteins
drastically extends the cellular function of the existing gene set members from the
cellular membrane components down into the nucleus. Many of these genes have
been implicated in neuron-specific induction of downstream targets after exposure
to antidepressants [142]. Subsequently, queries of LocusLink identified 13 genes,
including CREM, CREB1, CREB3, CREB4, and CREB5, among those for other
cAMP-responsive transcription factors.
36.6.4
Mitogen-activated Kinase Genes (Module 4)
36.6.5
Neural Hormones and Other Neural Signaling Molecules (Module 5)
Because neural hormones play a vital role in endocrine signals throughout the
brain and body [146] and have been implicated in mediating the onset and duration
of depression [147], including a number of genes from this category in the gene set
would be wise. Several modules could be constructed around secretin, somatostatin,
melanocortin, neuropeptide Y, and the corticotrophin-releasing hormone systems.
Within these modules are genes for the somatostatin receptors SSTR1, SSTR2,
SSTR3, SSTR4 and the neuropeptide Y receptors NPY1R, NPY2R, and NPY5R.
Genes for a number of protein ligands, including CRH, urocortin (UCN), UCN2,
NPY, pro-opiomelanocortin (POMC), and CRH-binding protein (CRHBP), can also
be included.
36.6 Assembling Candidate Gene Sets 919
Additionally one could consider including genes for the cannabinoid receptors
CNR1 and CNR2, based on the association of one of the cannabinoid receptors
with the immune system [148], as well as the evidence demonstrating relations
between endogenous cannabinoids and anxiety [149, 150], inflammation [151], and
cytokine signaling [152]. The relations provide a relatively important link between
neural signaling and immune pathways, both of which have been implicated in
mediating aspects of depression [153].
36.6.6
Growth, Development, and Plasticity-associated Genes (Modules 6–8)
To enlarge the gene set, one could include many genes involved in patterning the
brain and controlling neuronal differentiation. Because very little is known about
the genetic circuits underlying human brain development [154], use of model
organism neural development annotation can provide substantial insight. In total,
it is possible to identify 182 genes associated with growth, cell adhesion, plasticity,
and development of the brain. Some of the genes in the neural development module
include genes for these homeobox transcription factors: OTX1, OTX2, DLX1, DLX2,
DLX3, DLX4, DLX5, and DLX6 [155–157].
The module corresponding to the set of genes involved in neuronal plasticity
that could be identified includes genes encoding several adhesion molecules such
as LAMB1, LAMB2, LAMC1, LAMC2, LAMC3, and LAMR1. These genes, in
combination with other types of genes, including those for kinases such as PAK3
[158] and for adaptor molecules like MYLIP, NAV1, and NAV2 [159], encompass
the neuronal plasticity component or module of the gene set.
An additional module centered around nerve growth factor–associated genes
includes genes involved in Notch-mediated developmental signals [160]. Some of
the NGF components [161] in this module are NTRK1, NTRK2, NTRK3, and BTG2.
The Notch signaling components are identified and represented by genes like
NOTCH1, NOTCH2, NOTCH3, and NOTCH4, as well as the Notch-family ligand
genes JAG1 and JAG2 [162].
36.6.7
Design of the Database Schema
The structure of a database for storing and querying the candidate gene set should
be designed to enable effective queries across this diverse gene set (Figure 36.5).
The first step in loading the data into a database is to select the set of additional
data and/or annotation that will be included with this data. Documentation for
using the MySQL database server and client is freely available from the MySQL
website (http://dev.mysql.com/doc/mysql/en/).
If the gene identifiers are LocusLink identifiers (locusId’s), then the spreadsheet
might contain 650 locus identifiers in its first column. Additional fields can be
added, such as an integer module identifier in the second column (moduleId) and
a simple text-based module name (module) in the third column. The moduleId is
920 36 Bioinformatics Approaches for Identifying Allelic Variants in Candidate Pathways
Genes moduleSNP
Figure 36.5 Database architecture for obtaining SNP results that are based on
candidate genes and SNP data. The ideal features in the Genes table. For example, one
database schema includes tables for querying could select all nonsynonymous SNPs that
the resulting data across genes, modules, and occur within the subset of genes that have
SNPs. Therefore, the construction of three proteinType = ‘receptor’. These three tables
distinct database tables is warranted. Each provide the minimal basic schema required for
table is used for a specific ‘slice’ of the data, working with this candidate gene set and
such as SNPs or modules. The combination of SNPs. Additional tables can be introduced for
tables (geneSNP and moduleSNP) allows for other annotation features of the data.
simply a list of integer identifiers for the modules (i.e., 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, …), which map
directly to module names such as ‘neurotransmitter-related genes’ in the eight-
module example (or names like ‘serotonin receptor’, ‘adrenergic receptor’, ‘serotonin
biosynthesis’, ‘neural apoptosis’, ‘neural adhesion’ in the 50-module example).
Then, for each gene in the candidate set, one records the signal or molecular
process for the gene in the fourth column, using terms such as ‘serotonin’, ‘neural
development’, ‘apoptosis’, or ‘adrenergic’. In the fifth column, list the protein type
(‘transcription factor’, ‘receptor’, ‘enzyme’), so that queries can be made that include
only subsets of the various protein types. Next, the subcellular localization can be
obtained and recorded, so that queries can be performed according to the subcellular
location of each gene product, such as the nucleus or membrane. Finally, the seventh
column (geneGroup) can contain a very general term that indicates the major
function of the gene, for example ‘neural development’, ‘neural plasticity’,
‘neurotransmitters’, to suggest a few. Once all the data have been recorded, the
spreadsheet can be saved as a tab-delimited text file, which can then be loaded
directly into the database after creating the table.
The design of the table structure should be optimized to allow for complex
WHERE clauses in the SQL language based on specific gene parameters of interest
such as: protein cellular location, protein type, signaling process, or neural function.
The final structure of the geneModule database table should include the following
fields: locusId INT(11) primary key, gene VARCHAR(16), moduleId INT(11),
module VARCHAR(64), signal VARCHAR(255), proteinType VARCHAR(128),
cellLocation VARCHAR(64), and geneGroup VARCHAR(128). To maximize the
functionality of this table while minimizing its size, some fields can be used for
36.7 Justification for Inferring Pathway Connections 921
two or more purposes when the field had different or nonrelevant meanings across
different gene modules. For example, all the serotonin receptors and serotonin-
biosynthesis enzymes can clearly be considered part of the ‘serotonin’ signal;
however, for modules like ‘neural development’ such a single signaling molecule
cannot be ascribed to all the genes. When using a signal molecule name is not
possible, we use the signal field as a more detailed extension of the module name.
Therefore, within the ‘neural development’ module, the signal field contains entries
such as ‘induce astrocytes’, ‘neural restrictive silencer’, ‘forebrain development’,
‘Notch regulated gene expression’, and ‘cortical neurogenesis’.
36.6.8
Distribution of Proteins among the Genes in the Candidate Gene Set
Overall, this candidate gene set construction method can produce a large neural
multimodule gene set that represents a significant number of genes involved in
neural development, growth, signaling, and plasticity. These genes can provide a
powerful set of candidates for the exploration of genetic susceptibility and
progression of major depression.
More than 60 distinct protein types are represented in the multimodule gene set
(Table 36.3). Of particular interest are genes for 148 receptors, 35 ligands, 60
adhesion molecules, 48 voltage-dependent ion-channel family proteins, 30 G-protein
subunits, 63 kinases, and 63 transcription factors. Additionally, there are genes for
22 transporters and 16 vesicle-associated genes.
When considered according to their subcellular locations, the proteins encoded
by this 650-gene set include more than 274 membrane proteins and 131 with
cytoplasmic localization, 95 additional proteins are associated with both a cyto-
plasmic and a nuclear localization, and 36 proteins are known to be associated
with both the plasma membrane and the cytoplasm. Six of these proteins are
annotated as mitochondrial and 13 have various other subcellular localization
annotations.
36.7
Justification for Inferring Pathway Connections
The candidate gene sets and modules generated above represent likely members
of multiple neurotransmitter-related signaling pathways, neural development
pathways, as well as hormonal-signaling systems and signaling components
mediating neural adhesion, dendritic sprouting, and synaptic plasticity. These genes
also correspond to the exact types of genes that have been associated with unipolar
major depression [162].
When building genomic subsets or candidate gene sets, it makes sense to include
as many likely candidates as one can afford to assay in genetic studies. When
selecting genes for inclusion in the gene set, one can focus on known genes whose
expression has exhibited association with depression or antidepressant treatment
922 36 Bioinformatics Approaches for Identifying Allelic Variants in Candidate Pathways
36.8
Strategic Selection of Single Nucleotide Polymorphisms
36.8.1
SNP Introduction
Single nucleotide polymorphisms (SNPs) are the most common type of poly-
morphism in the human genome [192]. After the construction of a candidate gene
set, the next most important step is the selection of SNPs. In the context of a
particular gene structure, SNPs may be classified as intergenic, intronic, untrans-
lated, or coding. SNPs occurring in coding regions can be further classified into
three classes: ‘synonymous’, ‘nonsynonymous and conservative’, or ‘nonsynony-
mous and nonconservative’, based on the effect on the primary amino acid sequence
resulting from the variant nucleotide [193].
Because of their relative abundance in the genome, SNPs have been postulated
to be the causes for some common genetic diseases [194]. However, the extent of
common SNPs (alleles with greater than 5% population frequency) that result in
functional variants contributing to the susceptibility and progression of common
genetic disorders has yet to be fully explored [195].
There are a number of different approaches for selecting SNPs in or around
genes of interest, but most can be classified into two main approaches:
selecting functional SNPs that are likely to directly affect phenotypic variation
selecting SNPs as markers for their association with a functional polymorphism
or haplotype
36.8.2
Selecting Functional SNPs
detailed knowledge of the structure of the gene in which the SNPs occur
a method for identifying functionally important sequences within that gene
a method for assessing the effect caused by the variant allele
High
Amino Acid
Similarity
Low
No effect
Minor effect
Major effect
Highest-
Impact Functional Domain Protein Location
Unimportant Region
SNPs
Figure 36.6 Negative selection of functional second, this biochemical change must occur
coding region SNPs. Functional coding region within a region of functional importance within
SNPs show string evidence of negative the protein. If only one of these events occurs,
selection. Therefore, the frequency of SNPs the SNP does not have a functional con-
that ultimately have a deleterious effect on a sequence. Similar constraints and SNP
protein is relatively low. Two constraints must distributions are likely to be observed for
be realized before a functional SNP can occur: regulatory SNPs that occur within promoters,
first, the polymorphism must cause a as well as for SNPs that occur within splicing
biochemical change in the protein, and signals.
36.8 Strategic Selection of Single Nucleotide Polymorphisms 927
exists for SNPs causing conservative amino acid substitutions to be associated with
functional variation.
Not all functional SNPs need to alter the primary amino acid sequence. There
are numerous examples of psychiatric genetic associations in which functional
SNPs occur in transcriptional regulatory sequences [196–198]. Such SNPs alter the
activity of the gene by presumably changing the timing, level, and/or tissue
specificity of the transcript. The detection of regulatory SNPs is relatively easy when
they are located just upstream of the transcription start site, but becomes more
difficult as the location moves farther upstream from the core promoter [199]. The
difficulty in identifying true distal enhancer elements in mammalian genomes
(very far upstream from the start site) makes it almost impossible to computationally
detect these functional SNPs.
Functional SNPs have also been identified in the untranslated regions of
messenger RNA [200]. Such SNPs may disrupt secondary structures that are
important for mRNA stability and/or localization. Because synonymous SNPs do
change the codon in the mRNA, it is possible that such SNPs have effects on protein
translation, especially under conditions in which the substituted codon has limiting
amounts of that codon’s tRNA synthetase within the cell [201]. Additionally,
functional SNPs have been detected within exons [202] and introns [203] that effect
alternative splicing and isoform production. Some of these splicing SNPs have
been shown to be the genetic basis for a number of genetic diseases [204–206].
There are numerous bioinformatics approaches to detecting functional SNPs.
Some methods focus only on regulatory regions [207], and others focus only on
specific protein domains [208]. Other methods use a combination of genomic
regions to search for functional SNPs [209]. Recent studies have suggested that the
total fraction of SNPs that contribute to functional variation in genes is only 10%
of all SNPs [210]. Such studies might be premature because, as bioinformatics
algorithms improve, the detection of functional sequences in the genome will
improve. But 10% can be considered a conservative lower bound for the fraction of
functional SNPs within the SNP databases.
36.8.3
Selecting SNPs for Detecting Haplotypes
[214], in cases where such an approach is not possible (due to paucity of SNPs or
other confounding issues), alternative SNP selection methods can be employed.
A popular alternative SNP selection method, termed the minimized LD method,
uses fewer SNPs which are approximately evenly spaced across the gene and which
exhibit a pair-wise linkage disequilibrium (LD) that is less than a specified threshold
[215]. A measure of strong LD is defined as r2 > 1/3, where r2 corresponds to an
established statistical measure of the strength of the LD [216]. Another common
measure of LD is the statistic D′ [217], where D′ > 0.7 corresponds to high linkage
disequilibrium. Therefore, SNPs can be selected by attempting to minimize the
pair-wise measures of LD, using r2 and D′ as direct measures of the strength of LD
between the SNPs.
36.8.4
Method for Mapping SNPs to a Candidate Gene Set
SNPs can be mapped and identified within the candidate gene set by using a number
of methods. However, a simple method entails using existing annotation from the
UCSC genome browser derived from various SNP annotation files (http://
genome.ucsc.edu/) and data from the dbSNP database which includes allele
frequency information, HapMap SNP sets, and dbSNP submitter data (http://
www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/SNP/). The dbSNP rsId mappings to locusId can be loaded
into the local genomics database along with the SNP location annotation corres-
ponding to intronic, coding, synonymous, or nonsynonymous. After loading the
SNP data into the database, multiple queries can be performed to assess the
distribution of SNPs within the candidate gene class. Some typical queries might
look like this:
36.8.5
Distribution of SNPs within a Candidate Gene Set
Using the above method, a total of 105 632 SNPs were identified in 615 of the
candidate genes, with the following distribution: 89 926 intronic, 13 316 located in
untranslated regions, and 2390 coding (1138 synonymous and 1252 nonsynony-
mous). When considered by neurotransmitter signal, 838 SNPs were detected in
genes associated with acetylcholine signaling, over 3300 SNPs were associated with
dopaminergic genes, 15 000 SNPs were mapped within GABA-related genes, and
1645 SNPs were detected in adrenergic genes. Additionally, there were 1604 SNPS
in opioid-associated genes, 1468 in serotonergic genes, and 1696 SNPs in genes
36.8 Strategic Selection of Single Nucleotide Polymorphisms 929
36.9
Reducing the Complexity in Multilocus SNP Analysis
With over 100 000 SNPs identified in 615 candidate genes, there are surely multiple
SNP selection choices for numerous genotyping studies focused on identifying
the genetic basis of depression or antidepressant treatment response. Because many
of these 100 000 SNPs are likely in complete LD with each other, the effective
haplotype tagged SNP set will be substantially fewer than this number [218].
36.9 Reducing the Complexity in Multilocus SNP Analysis 931
Consider that, after all SNP selection criteria have been made, including the selection
of the maximally informative haplotype tagged SNPs as well as some very interesting
high-predicted candidate functional SNPs, there might be on average 20 SNPs per
gene, resulting in roughly 12 500 total SNPs selected for genotyping.
Although as many as 10% of these SNPs might not be amenable to the genotyping
assay, there would still be 11 250 SNPs for which genotyping data would be produced
[219]. Such a large number of SNPs presents a significant challenge for multilocus-
based data-analysis approaches [220]. However, this set of 615 genes is highly
enriched for those genes that may be genetically associated with depression. Based
on the gene coordinates obtained from the UCSC human genome knownGene
annotation file and a file obtained from LocusLink that maps locusId’s to refSeq
identifiers, one could approximate the fractional length of the genome that this
neural-signaling genomic subset corresponds to. Such a query could be accom-
plished by summing the lengths of each gene based on the transcription start and
end sites on the appropriate chromosome. The actual SQL command for the query
might look like this:
The result is 93 254 210 nucleotides. The fractional genomic length can be calculated
with the following equation:
∑ (length[mRNA])
Genomic Subset
f = (1)
3.2 ⋅ 109
93,254,210
f = (2)
3,200,000,000
The number of ways groups of K SNPs can be assembled from a set of N SNPs is
N!
(4)
(N − K )! K !
For a candidate gene set with 11 250 SNPs, on the order of 6.3 · 107 pair-wise
comparisons can be made – if one were to attempt to perform the analysis using all
possible trios of SNPs, there would be 1.66 · 1011 distinct groups of SNPs. With
that many comparisons to make, it would be impossible to perform the statistical
calculations on each SNP trio. Even if 1000 calculations could be performed every
second, it would require 166 000 000 million seconds to complete the calculation,
corresponding to over 5200 years of continuous statistical calculations!
To identify real multilocus interactions (corresponding to sets of 3, 4, and even
5 loci), additional methods to further reduce the combinatorial complexity are
required. One simple method that can be implemented very easily makes use of
the inherent modular structure of the candidate gene set to restrict the potential
number of SNP groupings during the multilocus SNP analysis. If there are J
modules, then, to a rough approximation, there are N/J SNPs per module. Therefore,
the number of possible groupings of K SNPs within a module is reduced to
⎛N ⎞
⎜ ⎟!
⎝ J⎠ (5)
⎛N ⎞
⎜ − K ⎟! K !
⎝ J ⎠
For a candidate gene set composed of 50 modules, the number of SNPs per
module averages 225 and the number of possible pairings drops from 107 to only
2520. This corresponds to a reduction in the combinatorial complexity by three
orders of magnitude, Subsequently, it now becomes possible to consider all
intramodular SNP groupings for:
36.10
Conclusions
Acknowledgements
The author has been supported by NIH grants DK 063240, GM 061394, and
RR 020750.
References
13 Takahashi, M., Terwilliger, R., Lane, 24 Crasto, C. J., Morse, T. M., Migliore,
C., Mezes, P. S., Conti, M., Duman, M., Nadkarni, P., Hines, M., Brash,
R. S., Chronic antidepressant administra- D. E., Miller, P. L., Shepherd, G. M.,
tion increases the expression of cAMP- Creating knowledgebases to text-mine
specific phosphodiesterase 4A and 4B PUBMED articles using clustering
isoforms. J. Neurosci. 1999, 19, 610–618. techniques. Proc. AMIA Symp. 2003, 821.
14 Bumeister, R., Rosse, C., Anselmo, A., 25 Spalding, J. B., Lammers, P. J., BLAST
Camonis, J., White, M. A., CNK2 Filter and GraphAlign: rule-based
couples NGF signal propagation to formation and analysis of sets of related
multiple regulatory cascades driving cell DNA and protein sequences. Nucleic
differentiation. Curr. Biol. 2004, 9, 439–445. Acids Res. 2004, 32,W26–32.
15 De-Fraja, C., Conti, L., Govoni, S., 26 Gene Ontology Consortium. Creating
Battaini, F., Cattaneo, E., STAT the gene ontology resource: design and
signalling in the mature and aging brain. implementation. Genome Res. 2001, 11,
Int. J. Dev. Neurosci. 2000, 18, 439–446. 1425–1433.
16 Zheng, W. H., Kar, S., Quirion, R., 27 Helt, G. A., Lewis, S., Loraine, A. E.,
FKHRL1 and its homologs are new Rubin, G. M., BioViews: Java-based tools
targets of nerve growth factor Trk for genomic data visualization. Genome
receptor signaling. J. Neurochem. 2002, Res. 1998, 8, 291–305.
80, 1049–1061. 28 Yeger-Lotem, E., Margalit, H.,
17 Licinio, J., Wong, M. L., The role of Detection of regulatory circuits by
inflammatory mediators in the biology of integrating the cellular networks of
major depression: central nervous system protein–protein interactions and
cytokines modulate the biological sub- transcription regulation. Nucleic Acids
strate of depressive symptoms, regulate Res. 2003, 31, 6053–6061.
stress-responsive systems, and contribute 29 Irizarry, K., Kustanovich, V., Li, C.,
to neurotoxicity and neuroprotection. Brown, N., Nelson, S., Wong, W., Lee,
Mol. Psychiatry 1999, 4, 317–327. C. J., Genome-wide analysis of single-
18 Duman, R. S., Pathophysiology of nucleotide polymorphisms in human
depression: the concept of synaptic expressed sequences. Nat. Genet. 2000,
plasticity. Eur. Psychiatry 2002, Suppl. 3, 26, 233–236.
306–310. 30 Yu, U., Lee, S. H., Kim, Y. J., Kim, S.,
19 Moore, J. H., The ubiquitous nature of Bioinformatics in the post-genome era.
epistasis in determining susceptibility to J. Biochem. Mol. Biol. 2004, 37, 75–82.
common human diseases. Hum. Hered. 31 Barnes, M. R., Psychiatric genetics in
2003, 56, 73–82. silico: databases and tools for psychiatric
20 Fitch, W. M., Locating gaps in amino geneticists. Psychiatr. Genet. 2002, 12,
acid sequences to optimize the homology 67–73.
between two proteins. Biochem. Genet. 32 Rocco, D., Critchlow, T., Automatic
1969, 3, 99–108. discovery and classification of bioinfor-
21 Needleman, S. B., Wunsch, C. D., A matics web sources. Bioinformatics 2003,
general method applicable to the search 12, 1927–1933.
for similarities in the amino acid 33 Iliopoulos, I., Tsoka, S., Andrade,
sequence of two proteins. J. Mol. Biol. M. A., Enright, A. J., Carroll, M.,
1970, 48, 443–453. Poullet, P., Promponas, V., et al.,
22 Adams, M. D., Celniker, S. E., Holt, Evaluation of annotation strategies using
R. A., Evans, C. A., Gocayne, J. D., et al., an entire genome sequence. Bioinfor-
The genome sequence of Drosophila matics 2003, 19, 717–726.
melanogaster. Science 2000, 287, 2185–2195. 34 Hammond, M. P., Birney, E., Genome
23 Faller, D., Voss, H. U., Timmer, J., information resources: developments at
Hobohm, U., Normalization of DNA- Ensembl. Trends Genet. 2004, 20, 268–272.
microarray data by nonlinear correlation 35 Wheeler, D. L., Church, D. M.,
maximization. J. Comput. Biol. 2003, 10, Federhen, S., Lash, A. E., Madden,
751–762. T. L., Pontius, J. U., Schuler, G. D.,
936 36 Bioinformatics Approaches for Identifying Allelic Variants in Candidate Pathways
Schriml, L. M., Sequeira, E., Tatusova, ment TrEMBL in 2003. Nucleic Acids Res.
T. A., Wagner, L., Database resources of 2003, 31, 365–370.
the National Center for Biotechnology. 46 Bateman, A., Coin, L., Durbin, R.,
Nucleic Acids Res. 2003, 31, 28–33. Finn, R. D., Hollich, V., Griffiths-
36 Karolchik, D., Baertsch, R., Jones, S., Khanna, A., Marshall, M.,
Diekhans, M., Furey, T. S., Hinrichs, Moxon, S., Sonnhammer, E. L.,
A., Lu, Y. T., Roskin, K. M., Schwartz, Studholme, D. J., Yeats, C., Eddy, S. R.,
M., Sugnet, C. W., Thomas, D. J., The Pfam protein families database.
Weber, R. J., Haussler, D., Kent, W. J., Nucleic Acids Res. 2004, 32,D138–D141.
The UCSC Genome Browser Database. 47 Hamosh, A., Scott, A. F., Amberger, J.,
Nucleic Acids Res. 2003, 31, 51–54. Bocchini, C., Valle, D., McKusick,
37 Ivanciuc, O., Schein, C. H., Braun, W., V. A., Online Mendelian Inheritance in
Data mining of sequences and 3D Man (OMIM), a knowledgebase of
structures of allergenic proteins. human genes and genetic disorders.
Bioinformatics 2002, 18, 1358–1364. Nucleic Acids Res. 2002, 30, 52–55.
38 Stajich, J. E., Block, D., Boulez, K., 48 Sherry, S. T., Ward, M. H., Kholodov,
Brenner, S. E., Chervitz, S. A., M., Baker, J., Phan, L., Smigielski,
Dagdigian, C., Fuellen, G., Gilbert, E. M., Sirotkin, K., dbSNP: the NCBI
J. G., Korf, I., Lapp, H., Lehvaslaiho, database of genetic variation. Nucleic
H., Matsalla, C., et al., The BioPerl Acids Res. 2001, 29, 308–311.
toolkit: Perl modules for the life sciences. 49 Fredman, D., Munns, G., Rios, D.,
Genome Res. 2002, 12, 1611–1618. Sjoholm, F., Siegfried, M., Lenhard,
39 McGinnis, S., Madden TL., BLAST: at B., Lehvaslaiho, H., Brookes, A. J.,
the core of a powerful and diverse set of HGVbase: a curated resource describing
sequence analysis tools. Nucleic Acids Res. human DNA variation and phenotype
2004, 32,W20–W25. relationships. Nucleic Acids Res. 2004,
40 Kent, W. J., BLAT: the BLAST-like align- 32,D516–D519.
ment tool. Genome Res. 2002, 12, 656–664. 50 Thorisson, G. A., Stein, L. D., The SNP
41 Stabenau, A., McVicker, G., Melsopp, Consortium website: past, present and
C., Proctor, G., Clamp, M., Birney, E., future. Nucleic Acids Res. 2003, 31, 124–127.
The Ensembl core software libraries. 51 Pennacchio, L. A., Insights from
Genome Res. 2004, 14, 929–933. human/mouse genome comparisons.
42 Klein, T. E., Altman, R. B., PharmGKB: Mamm. Genome 2003, 14, 429–436.
the pharmacogenetics and pharmaco- 52 Trinklein, N., Force Aldred, S.,
genomics knowledge base. Pharmacol. Saldanha, A., Myers, R. M., Identifica-
Rev. 2003, 4, 1. tion and functional analysis of human
43 Pruitt, K. D., Maglott, D. R., RefSeq and transcriptional promoters. Genome Res.
LocusLink: NCBI gene-centered resources. 2003, 13, 308–312.
Nucleic Acids Res. 2001, 29, 137–140. 53 Jiang, R., Duan, J., Windemuth, A.,
44 Zhuo, D., Zhao, W. D., Wright, F. A., Stephens, J. C., Judson, R., Xu, C.,
Yang, H. Y., Wang, J. P., Sears, R., Baer, Genome-wide evaluation of the public
T., Kwon, D. H., Gordon, D., Gibbs, S., SNP databases. Pharmacogenomics 2003,
Dai, D., Yang, Q., Spitzner, J., Krahe, 4, 779–789.
R., Stredney, D., Stutz, A., Yuan, B., 54 Stryke, D., Huang, C. C., Kawamoto,
Assembly, annotation, and integration of M., Johns, S. J., Carlson, E. J.,
UNIGENE clusters into the human Deyoung, J. A., Leabman, M. K.,
genome draft. Genome Res. 2001, 11, Herskowitz, I., Giacomini, K. M.,
904–918. Ferrin, T. E., SNP analysis and
45 Boeckmann, B., Bairoch, A., Apweiler, presentation in the Pharmacogenetics
R., Blatter, M. C., Estreicher, A., of Membrane Transporters Project.
Gasteiger, E., Martin, M. J., Michoud, Pac. Symp. Biocomput. 2003, 535–547.
K., O’Donovan, C., Phan, I., Pilbout, 55 Guo, J. T., Ellrott, K., Chung, W. J.,
S., Schneider, M., The Swiss-Prot Xu, D., Passovets, S., Xu, Y., PROSPECT-
protein knowledgebase and its supple- PSPP: an automatic computational
References 937
pipeline for protein structure prediction. 65 Broberg, P., Statistical methods for
Nucleic Acids Res. 2004, 32,W522–W525. ranking differentially expressed genes.
56 Grant, J. D., Somers, L. A., Zhang, Y., Genome Biol. 2003, 4, R41.
Manion, F. J., Bidaut, G., Ochs, M. F., 66 Cserzo, M., Eisenhaber, F.,
FGDP: functional genomics data pipeline Eisenhaber, B., Simon, I., On filtering
for automated, multiple microarray data false positive transmembrane protein
analyses. Bioinformatics 2004, 20, 282–283. predictions. Protein Eng. 2002, 15, 745–752.
57 Kasukawa, T., Furuno, M., Nikaido, I., 67 Makarov, V., Computer programs for
Bono, H., Hume, D. A., Bult, C., Hill, eukaryotic gene prediction. Brief
D. P., Baldarelli, R., Gough, J., Bioinform. 2002, 3, 195–199.
Kanapin, A., Matsuda, H., Schriml, 68 Green, M. L., Karp, P. D., A Bayesian
L. M., Hayashizaki, Y., Okazaki, Y., method for identifying missing enzymes
Quackenbush, J., Development and in predicted metabolic pathway data-
evaluation of an automated annotation bases. BMC Bioinformatics 2004, 5, 76.
pipeline and cDNA annotation system. 69 Sommer, I., Zien, A., von Ohsen, N.,
Genome Res. 2003, 13, 1542–1551. Zimmer, R., Lengauer, T., Confidence
58 Mungall, C. J., Misra, S., Berman, measures for protein fold recognition.
B. P., Carlson, J., Frise, E., Harris, N., Bioinformatics 2002, 18, 802–812.
Marshall, B., Shu, S., Kaminker, J. S., 70 Li, L. M., Kim, J. H., Waterman, M. S.,
Prochnik, S. E., Smith, C. D., Smith, Haplotype reconstruction from SNP
E., Tupy, J. L., Wiel, C., Rubin, G. M., alignment. J. Comput. Biol. 2004, 11,
Lewis, S. E., An integrated computational 505–516.
pipeline and database to support whole- 71 Sansom, C., Database searching with
genome sequence annotation. DNA and protein sequences: an intro-
59 McDermott, J., Samudrala, R., duction. Brief Bioinform. 2000, 1, 22–32.
Enhanced functional information 72 Belknap, J. K., Mitchell, S. R., O’Toole,
from predicted protein networks. L. A., Helms, M. L., Crabbe, J. C., Type I
Trends Biotechnol. 2004, 22, 60–62. and type II error rates for quantitative
60 Turner, F. S., Clutterbuck, D. R., trait loci (QTL) mapping studies using
Semple, C. A., POCUS: mining genomic recombinant inbred mouse strains.
sequence annotation to predict disease Behav. Genet. 1996, 26, 149–160.
genes. Genome Biol. 2003, 4,R75. 73 Power, P. M., Jones, R. A., Beacham,
61 Zhao, T., Chang, L. W., McLeod, H. L., I. R., Bucholtz, C., Jennings, M. P.,
Stormo, G. D., PromoLign: a database Whole genome analysis reveals a high
for upstream region analysis and SNPs. incidence of non-optimal codons in
Hum. Mutat. 2004, 23, 524–529. secretory signal sequences of Escherichia
62 Potter, S. C., Clarke, L., Curwen, V., coli. Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun.
Keenan, S., Mongin, E., Searle, S. M., 2004, 322, 1038–1044.
Stabenau, A., Storey, R., Clamp, M., 74 Hiller, K., Grote, A., Scheer, M.,
The Ensembl analysis pipeline. Genome Munch, R., Jahn, D., PrediSi: prediction
Res. 2004, 14, 934–941. of signal peptides and their cleavage
63 Yu, H., Luscombe, N. M., Lu, H. X., positions. Nucleic Acids Res. 2004, 32,
Zhu, X., Xia, Y., Han, J. D., Bertin, N., W375–W379.
Chung, S., Vidal, M., Gerstein, M., 75 Kall, L., Krogh, A., Sonnhammer, E. L.,
Annotation transfer between genomes: A combined transmembrane topology
protein–protein interologs and protein– and signal peptide prediction method.
DNA regulogs. Genome Res. 2004, 14, J. Mol. Biol. 2004, 338, 1027–1036.
1107–1118. 76 McPherson, J. D., Marra, M., Hillier,
64 Kerlavage, A., Bonazzi, V., di Tommaso, L., Waterston, R. H., Chinwalla, A.,
M., Lawrence, C., Li, P., Mayberry, F., Wallis, J., Sekhon, M., Wylie, K.,
Mural, R., Nodell, M., Yandell, M., Mardis, E. R., Wilson, R. K., Fulton, R.,
Zhang, J., Thomas, P., The Celera Kucaba, T. A., Wagner-McPherson, C.,
Discovery System. Nucleic Acids Res. Barbazuk, W. B., Gregory, S. G.,
2002, 30, 129–136. Humphray, S. J., French, L., et al.,
938 36 Bioinformatics Approaches for Identifying Allelic Variants in Candidate Pathways
A physical map of the human genome. brium using haplotype tags: a class of
Nature 2001, 409, 934–941. tests and the determinants of statistical
77 Venter, J. C., Adams, M. D., Myers, power. Hum. Hered. 2003, 56, 18–31.
E. W., Li, P. W., Mural, R. J., Sutton, 89 Zalsman, G., Frisch, A., Apter, A.,
G. G., Smith, H. O., Yandell, M., Evans, Weizman, A., Genetics of suicidal
C. A., Holt, R. A., Gocayne, J. D., behavior: candidate association genetic
Amanatides, P., Ballew, R. M., Huson, approach. Isr. J. Psychiatry Relat. Sci.
D. H., Wortman, J. R., Zhang, Q., et al., 2002, 39, 252–261.
The sequence of the human genome. 90 Baron, M., Manic-depression genes and
Science 2001, 291, 1304–1351. the new millennium: poised for dis-
78 Southan, C., Has the yo-yo stopped? covery. Mol. Psychiatry 2002, 7, 342–358.
An assessment of human protein-coding 91 Zubenko, G. S., Maher, B., Hughes
gene number. Proteomics 2004, 4, 3rd, H. B., Zubenko, W. N., Stiffler,
1712–1726. J. S., Kaplan, B. B., Marazita, M. L.,
79 Saha, S., Sparks, A. B., Rago, C., Genome-wide linkage survey for genetic
Akmaev, V., Wang, C. J., Vogelstein, B., loci that influence the development of
Kinzler, K. W., Velculescu, V., Using depressive disorders in families with
the transcriptome to annotate the recurrent, early-onset, major depression.
genome. Nat. Biotech. 2002, 19, 508–512. Am. J. Med. Genet. 2003, 123B, 1–18.
80 Xuan, Z., Wang, J., Zhang, M. Q., 92 Holmans, P., Zubenko, G. S., Crowe,
Computational comparison of two mouse R. R., DePaulo JR Jr, Scheftner, W. A.,
draft genomes and the human golden Weissman, M. M., Zubenko, W. N.,
path. Genome Research 2002, 4,R1–R10. Boutelle, S., Murphy-Eberenz, K.,
81 Liang, F., Holt, I., Pertea, G., MacKinnon, D., McInnis, M. G.,
Karamycheva, S., Salzberg, S. L., Marta, D. H., Adams, P., Knowles, J. A.,
Quackenbush, J., Gene index analysis of Gladis, M., Thomas, J., Chellis, J.,
the human genome estimates approxi- Miller, E., Levinson, D. F., Genome-
mately 120,000 genes. Nat. Genet. 2000, wide significant linkage to recurrent,
25, 239–240. early-onset major depressive disorder on
82 Black, D. L., Protein diversity from chromosome 15q. Am. J. Hum. Genet.
alternative splicing: a challenge for 2004, 74, 1154–1167.
bioinformatics and post-genome biology. 93 Long, A. D., Langley, C. H., The power
Cell 2000, 103, 367–370. of association studies to detect the
83 Graveley, B. R., Alternative splicing: contribution of candidate genetic loci to
increasing diversity in the proteomic variation in complex traits. Genome Res.
world. Trends Genet. 2001, 17, 100–107. 1999, 9, 720–731.
84 Grabowski, P. J., Black, D. L., 94 Kaplan, N. L., Martin, E. R., Weir, B. S.,
Alternative RNA splicing in the nervous Power studies for the transmission/
system. Prog. Neurobiol. 2001, 65, 289–308. disequilibrium tests with multiple alleles.
85 Lee, C. J., Irizarry, K., Alternative splicing Am. J. Hum. Genet. 1997, 60, 691–702.
in the nervous system: an emerging 95 Calabretta, R., Di Ferdinando, A.,
source of diversity and regulation. Wagner, G., Parisi, D., What does it
Biol. Psychiatry 2003, 54, 771–776. take to evolve behaviorally complex
86 Schork, N. J., Genetics of complex organisms? BioSystems 2003, 245–262.
disease: approaches, problems, and 96 Wolf, D. M., Arkin, A. P., Motifs,
solutions. Am. J. Respir. Crit. Care Med. modules and games in bacteria. Curr.
1997, 156,S103–S109. Opin. Microbiol. 2003, 6, 125–134.
87 Rannala, B., Finding genes influencing 97 Hasty, J., Pradines, J., Dolnik, M.,
susceptibility to complex diseases in the Collins, J. J., Noise-based switches and
post-genome era. Am. J. Pharmaco- amplifiers for gene expression. Proc. Natl.
genomics 2001, 1, 203–221. Acad. Sci. USA 2000, 97, 2075–2080.
88 Chapman, J. M., Cooper, J. D., Todd, 98 Conant, G. C., Wagner, A., Convergent
J. A., Clayton, D. G., Detecting disease evolution of gene circuits. Nat. Genet.
associations due to linkage disequili- 2003, 34, 264–266.
References 939
99 Yokobayashi, Y., Weiss, R., Arnold, 112 Bang, A. G., Goulding, M. D.,
F. H., From the cover: directed evolution Regulation of vertebrate neural cell fate
of a genetic circuit. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. by transcription factors. Curr. Opin.
USA 2002, 99, 16587–16591. Neurobiol. 1996, 6, 25–32.
100 Holme, P., Huss, M., Jeong, H., Subnet- 113 Cremisi, F., Philpott, A., Ohnuma, S.,
work hierarchies of biochemical path- Cell cycle and cell fate interactions in
ways. Bioinformatics 2003, 19, 532–538. neural development. Curr. Opin.
101 Thieffry, D., Huerta, A. M., Perez- Neurobiol. 2003, 13, 26–33.
Rueda, E., Collado-Vides, J., From 114 Altmann, C. R., Brivanlou, A. H.,
specific gene regulation to genomic Neural patterning in the vertebrate embryo.
networks: a global analysis of trans- Int. Rev. Cytol. 2001, 203, 447–482.
criptional regulation in Escherichia coli. 115 Popoli, M., Gennarelli, M., Racagni,
Bioessays 1998, 20, 433–440. G., Modulation of synaptic plasticity by
102 Ihmels, J., Friedlander, G., Bergmann, stress and antidepressants. Bipolar
S., Sarig, O., Ziv, Y., Barkai, N., Disorders 2002, 4, 166–182.
Revealing modular organization in the 116 Lynch, M. A., Long-term potentiation
yeast transcriptional network. Nat. Genet. and memory. Physiol. Rev. 2004, 84, 87–136.
2002, 31, 370–377. 117 Blitz, D. M., Foster, K. A., Regehr,
103 Von Dassow, G., Meir, E., Munro, E. M., W. G., Short-term synaptic plasticity:
Odell, G. M., The segment polarity a comparison of two synapses. Nat. Rev.
network is a robust developmental Neurosci. 2004, 5, 630–640.
module. Nature 2000, 406, 188–192. 118 Tang, Y. P., Shimizu, E., Dube, G. R.,
104 Thieffry, D., Romero, D., The modu- Rampon, C., Kerchner, G. A., Zhuo,
larity of biological regulatory networks. M., Liu, G., Tsien, J. Z., Genetic
Biosystems 1999, 50, 49–59. enhancement of learning and memory
105 Tornow, S., Mewes, H. W., Functional in mice. Nature 1999, 401, 63–69.
modules by relating protein interaction 119 Yamamoto, N., Tamada, A., Murakami,
networks and gene expression. Nucleic F., Wiring of the brain by a range of
Acids Res. 2003, 31, 6283–6289. guidance cues. Prog. Neurobiol. 2002, 68,
106 Hazzalin, C. A., Mahadevan, L. C., 393–407.
MAPK-regulated transcription: 120 Jan, Y. N., Jan, L. Y., The control of
a continuously variable gene switch? dendrite development. Neuron 2003, 40,
Nat. Rev. Mol. Cell Biol. 2002, 3, 30–40. 229–242.
107 Adami, C., What is complexity? Bioessays 121 Benson, D. L., Schnapp, L. M., Shapiro,
2002, 24, 1085–1094. L., Huntley, G. W., Making memories
108 Irizarry, K. J. L., Merriman, B., stick: cell-adhesion molecules in synaptic
Bahamonde, M. E., Wong, M.-L., plasticity. Trends Cell Biol. 2000, 10,
Licinio, J., The evolution of signaling 473–482.
complexity suggests a mechanism for 122 Pavlov, I., Lauri, S., Taira, T., Rauvala,
reducing the genomic search space in H., The role of ECM molecules in
human association studies. Mol. Psych. activity-dependent synaptic development
2005, 10, 14–26. and plasticity. Birth Defects Res. Part C
109 Urbach, R., Technau, G. M., Neuroblast Embryo Today 2004, 72, 12–24.
formation and patterning during early 123 Phillips, M. L., Drevets, W. C., Rauch,
brain development in Drosophila. S. L., Lane, R., Neurobiology of emotion
Bioessays 2004, 26, 739–751. perception. II. Implications for major
110 Prokop, A., Integrating bits and pieces: psychiatric disorders. Biol. Psychiatry
synapse structure and formation in 2003, 54, 515–528.
Drosophila embryos. Cell Tissue Res. 1999, 124 Husi, H., Grant SGN. Proteomics of the
297, 169–186. nervous system. Trends Neurosci. 2001,
111 Wadsworth, W. G., Hedgecock, E. M., 24, 259–265.
Guidance of neuroblast migrations and 125 Sharp, D. J., Rogers, G. C., Scholey,
axonal projections in Caenorhabditis elegans. J. M., Roles of motor proteins in building
Curr. Opin. Neurobiol. 1992, 2, 36–41. microtubule-based structures: a basic
940 36 Bioinformatics Approaches for Identifying Allelic Variants in Candidate Pathways
168 Levine, K., Oehlen, L. J., Cross, F. R., mutations in cosQ, the site required for
Isolation and characterization of new termination of DNA packaging. Genetics
alleles of the cyclin-dependent kinase 2002, 161, 21–31.
gene CDC28 with cyclin-specific functio- 177 Deak, P., Donaldson, M., Glover,
nal and biochemical defects. Mol. Cell D. M., Mutations in makos, a Drosophila
Biol. 1998, 18, 290–302. gene encoding the Cdc27 subunit of the
169 Antonopoulou, I., Mavrogiannis, anaphase promoting complex, enhance
L. A., Wilkie, A. O., Morriss-Kay, G. M., centrosomal defects in polo and are
Alx4 and Msx2 play phenotypically suppressed by mutations in twins/aar,
similar and additive roles in skull vault which encodes a regulatory subunit of
differentiation. J. Anat. 2004, 204, 487–499. PP2A. J. Cell Sci. 2003, 116, 4147–4158.
170 Chen, H. W., Chen, X., Oh, S. W., 178 Kim, I. G., Rhee, D. K., Jeong, J. W.,
Marinissen, M. J., Gutkind, J. S., Hou, Kim, S. C., Won, M., Lee, J., Song, K. W.,
S. X., mom identifies a receptor for the Kim, H. B., Mad1p, a component of the
Drosophila JAK/STAT signal transduction spindle assembly checkpoint in fission
pathway and encodes a protein distantly yeast, suppresses a novel septation-
related to the mammalian cytokine recep- defective mutant, sun1, in a cell-division
tor family. Genes Dev. 2002, 16, 388–398. cycle. FEMS Microbiol. Lett. 2003, 227,
171 Yeger-Lotem, E., Sattath, S., Kashtan, 183–188.
N., Itzkovitz, S., Milo, R., Pinter, R. Y., 179 Trachtulcova, P., Frydlova, I.,
Alon, U., Margalit, H., Network motifs Janatova, I., Dorosh, A., Hasek, J., The
in integrated cellular networks of trans- W303 genetic background affects the isw2
cription-regulation and protein–protein delta mutant phenotype in Saccharomyces
interaction. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA cerevisiae. Folia Microbiol. (Praha) 2003,
2004, 101, 5934–5939. 48, 745–753.
172 DeLabre, M. L., Kessl, J., Karamanou, 180 Chauhan, B. K., Reed, N. A., Yang, Y.,
S., Trumpower, B. L., RPL29 codes for Cermak, L., Reneker, L., Duncan, M. K.,
a non-essential protein of the 60S Cvekl, A., A comparative cDNA micro-
ribosomal subunit in Saccharomyces array analysis reveals a spectrum of genes
cerevisiae and exhibits synthetic lethality regulated by Pax6 in mouse lens. Genes.
with mutations in genes for proteins Cells 2002, 7, 1267–1283.
required for subunit coupling. Biochim. 181 Jacobson, C., Duggan, D., Fischbach,
Biophys. Acta 2002, 1574, 255–261. G., Neuregulin induces the expression of
173 Maftahi, M., Hope, J. C., Delgado- transcription factors and myosin heavy
Cruzata, L., Han, C. S., Freyer, G. A., chains typical of muscle spindles in
The severe slow growth of Deltasrs2 cultured human muscle. Proc. Natl. Acad.
Deltarqh1 in Schizosaccharomyces pombe Sci. USA 2004, 101, 12218–12223.
is suppressed by loss of recombination 182 Yao, W. D., Gainetdinov, R. R.,
and checkpoint genes. Nucleic Acids Res. Arbuckle, M. I., Sotnikova, T. D., Cyr,
2002, 30, 4781–4792. M., Beaulieu, J. M., Torres, G. E.,
174 Dong, C., Wang, S., Li, W. D., Li, D., Grant, S. G., Caron, M. G., Identifica-
Zhao, H., Price, R. A., Interacting tion of PSD-95 as a regulator of dopa-
genetic loci on chromosomes 20 and 10 mine-mediated synaptic and behavioral
influence extreme human obesity. plasticity. Neuron 2004, 41, 625–638.
Am. J. Hum. Genet. 2003, 72, 115–124. 183 Livesey, F. J., Furukawa, T., Steffen,
175 Small, K. M., Wagoner, L. E., Levin, M. A., Church, G. M., Cepko, C. L.,
A. M., Kardia, S. L., Liggett, S. B., Microarray analysis of the transcriptional
Synergistic polymorphisms of beta1- and network controlled by the photoreceptor
alpha2C-adrenergic receptors and the risk homeobox gene Crx. Curr. Biol. 2000, 10,
of congestive heart failure. N. Engl. J. 301–310.
Med. 2002, 10, 1135–1142. 184 Dean, M., Approaches to identify genes
176 Wieczorek, D. J., Didion, L., Feiss, M., for complex human diseases: lessons
Alterations of the portal protein, gpB, from Mendelian disorders. Human
of bacteriophage lambda suppress Mutation 2003, 22, 261–274.
References 943
185 Glatt, C. E., Freimer, N. B., Association 197 Sato, K., Yoshida, K., Takahashi, H.,
analysis of candidate genes for neuro- Ito, K., Kamata, M., Higuchi, H.,
psychiatric disease: the perpetual Shimizu, T., Itoh, K., Inoue, K.,
campaign. Trends Genet. 2002, 8, 307–312. Tezuka, T., Suzuki, T., Ohkubo, T.,
186 Hirschhorn, J. N., Once and again: Sugawara, K., Otani, K., Association
issues surrounding replication in genetic between –1438G/A promoter
association studies. J. Clin. Endocrinol. polymorphism in the 5-HT(2A) receptor
Metab. 2002, 87, 4438–4441. gene and fluvoxamine response in
187 Hirschhorn, J. N., Lohmueller, K., Japanese patients with major depressive
Byrne, E., Hirschhorn, K., disorder. Neuropsychobiology 2002, 46,
A comprehensive review of genetic 136–140.
association studies. Genet. Med. 2002, 4, 198 Barrett, T. B., Hauger, R. L., Kennedy,
45–61. J. L., Sadovnick, A. D., Remick, R. A.,
188 Toyota, T., Hattori, E., Meerabux, J., Keck, P. E., McElroy, S. L., Alexander,
Yamada, K., Saito, K., Shibuya, H., M., Shaw, S. H., Kelsoe, J. R., Evidence
Nankai, M., Yoshikawa, T., Molecular that a single nucleotide polymorphism in
analysis, mutation screening, and the promoter of the G protein receptor
association study of adenylate cyclase kinase 3 gene is associated with bipolar
type 9 gene (ADCY9) in mood disorders. disorder. Mol. Psychiatry 2003, 8, 546–557.
Am. J. Med. Genet. 2002, 114, 84–92. 199 Ponomarenko, J. V., Orlova, G. V.,
189 Young, L. T., Bakish, D., Beaulieu, S., Merkulova, T. I., Gorshkova, E. V.,
The neurobiology of treatment response Fokin, O. N., Vasiliev, G. V., Frolov,
to antidepressants and mood stabilizing A. S., Ponomarenko, M. P.,
medications. J. Psychiatry Neurosci. 2002, rSNP_Guide: an integrated database–
27, 260–265. tools system for studying SNPs and site-
190 Li, G., Qian, H., Sensitivity and specifi- directed mutations in transcription factor
city amplification in signal transduction. binding sites. Hum. Mutat. 2002, 20,
Cell Biochem. Biophys. 2003, 39, 45–59. 239–248.
191 Blier, P., Crosstalk between the norepi- 200 Duan, J., Sanders, A. R., Molen, J. E.,
nephrine and serotonergic systems and Martinolich, L., Mowry, B. J.,
its role in antidepressant treatment Levinson, D. F., Crowe, R. R.,
response. J. Psychiatry Neurosci. 2001, Silverman, J. M., Gejman, P. V.,
26 Suppl., S3–10. Polymorphisms in the 5′-untranslated
192 Brookes, A. J., The essence of SNPs. region of the human serotonin receptor
Gene 1999, 234, 177–186. 1B (HTR1B) gene affect gene expression.
193 Irizarry, K., Hu, G., Wong, M.-L., Mol. Psychiatry 2003, 8, 901–910.
Licinio, J., Lee, C. J., Single nucleotide 201 Duan, J., Wainwright, M. S., Comeron,
polymorphism identification in candidate J. M., Saitou, N., Sanders, A. R.,
gene systems of obesity. Pharmacogenom J. Gelernter, J., Gejman, P. V.,
2001, 1, 193–203. Synonymous mutations in the human
194 Shastry, B. S., SNP alleles in human dopamine receptor D2 (DRD2) affect
disease and evolution. J. Hum. Genet. mRNA stability and synthesis of the
2002, 47, 561–566. receptor. Hum. Mol. Genet. 2003, 12,
195 Cargill, M., Daley, G. Q., Mining for 205–216.
SNPs: putting the common variants: 202 Steiner, B., Truninger, K., Sanz, J.,
common disease hypothesis to the test. Schaller, A., Gallati, S., The role of
Pharmacogenomics 2000, 1, 27–37. common single-nucleotide polymor-
196 Strobel, A., Gutknecht, L., Rothe, C., phisms on exon 9 and exon 12 skipping
Reif, A., Mossner, R., Zeng, Y., Brocke, in nonmutated CFTR alleles. Hum.
B., Lesch, K. P., Allelic variation in Mutat. 2004, 24, 120–129.
5-HT1A receptor expression is associated 203 von Ahsen, N., Oellerich, M.,
with anxiety- and depression-related The intronic prothrombin 19911A>G
personality traits. J. Neural. Transm. 2003, polymorphism influences splicing
110, 1445–1453. efficiency and modulates effects of the
944 36 Bioinformatics Approaches for Identifying Allelic Variants in Candidate Pathways
37
Emerging Treatments for Depression:
Beyond the Monoamine Hypothesis
Julio Licinio
Abstract
key pitfalls provides a foundation for bridging the gap between fundamental science
and innovative clinical research treatments in a process that facilitates the discovery
and successful implementation of novel, and hopefully individualized, therapies.
37.1
Introduction
Neuropeptidergic
strategies
Selective (2):
Selective (1):
targeted at serotonin,
targeted at serotonin
norepinephrine, and
Substance P CRH and norepinephrine
dopamine
Non-pharmacological
approaches
Glutamate
Electroconvulsive
therapy
CREB
Novel drug
targets Transcranial magnetic
BDNF stimulation
Figure 37.1 Schematic representation of existing and new targets and approaches for treatment
development in depression.
37.2 Further Developments on the Monoamine Front 947
Serotonin (5-HT)
Antidepressant
5-HT1A Glutamate
Substance P (NK1)
Opiate
receptor Stress
Stress
Glu reuptake
transporter
5-HT reuptake
transporter
Corticotropin releasing
hormone
AMPAR
Stress
NMDAR
Several chapters in this book address issues related to treatment. I focus here,
not on existing treatments, but on what is on the horizon for future treatment
strategies for this challenging disorder. These are summarized in Figure 37.1 and
depicted at the cellular level in Figure 37.2. Even though the market for anti-
depressants is estimated to be at least 17 billion US$ annually [3], the pipeline for
new antidepressants is relatively limited.
37.2
Further Developments on the Monoamine Front
37.3
Neuropeptide-based Strategies
Reference Finding
halt of existing human trials [29]. It is thought that this adverse drug reaction (ADR)
is specific to existing compounds; for this reason, companies are currently
developing novel compounds that can block central CRH receptors without causing
liver damage. Moreover, because cortisol regulates immune response to infections,
a successful CRH antagonist would have to act on the brain receptors but not in
the periphery [3].
We recently showed that a specific haplotype in the CRH receptor 1 (CRHR1)
gene is associated with response to antidepressant treatment with either the selective
serotonin reuptake inhibitor fluoxetine or the tricyclic desipramine, but only in
patients who were depressed and highly anxious [30]. Utilizing the haplotype-tag
single nucleotide polymorphisms (htSNPs) rs1876828, rs242939, and rs242941 of
CRHR1, we tested for haplotypic association between CRHR1 and eight-week
response to daily antidepressant treatment. In the high-anxiety group (HA) group,
defined as having a Hamilton anxiety rating scale (HAM-A) score of 18 or higher,
homozygozity for the GAG haplotype was associated with a relative 70% greater
reduction in HAM-A scores compared to heterozygous (63.1 ± 4.5% vs. 37.1 ± 6.9%,
respectively, P = 0.002). For the Hamilton depression rating scale (HAM-D), GAG
haplotype homozygozity was associated with a 31% greater reduction in scores
after treatment compared to heterozygous (67.3 ± 4.3% vs. 51.2 ± 6.0%, respectively,
P = 0.03). In persons with lower anxiety levels at screening, there were no
associations between CRHR1 genotype and percent change in HAM-A or HAM-D.
Because CRH is involved not only in depression, but also in anxiety, it is not
surprising that variations in CRHR1 are only associated with antidepressant
response in patients who are both depressed and highly anxious. This work supports
the hypotheses that response to antidepressant treatment is heterogeneous and
that the CRHR1 gene and possibly other genes in stress–inflammatory pathways
are involved in the response to antidepressant treatment. These findings also suggest
that variations in the CRHR1 gene may affect response to CRHR1 antagonists
used as antidepressants. Results of future studies on this target are therefore more
likely to yield interesting results if they are stratified by genotype.
Another neuropeptidergic approach to depression involves the use of substance-
P antagonists. In 1998 Kramer et al. [31] published an exciting report of robust
antidepressant effects in humans of the substance-P antagonist MK-869. This
established the proof-of-concept that drugs targeted at neuropeptidergic systems
could function as antidepressants. However, subsequent studies failed to show
consistent antidepressant effects. That drug was eventually found to also prevent
‘delayed’ nausea, which takes place two to five days after cancer chemotherapy with
high-dose cisplatin and has been approved for such use, under the name aprepitant
[32, 33]. Most companies have closed their substance-P programs for depression,
except for GSK, which continues to pursue this strategy [3].
950 37 Emerging Treatments for Depression: Beyond the Monoamine Hypothesis
37.4
The Glutamate System as a Target for Antidepressants
37.5
cAMP Response Element-binding Protein (CREB)
37.6
Brain-derived Neurotrophic Factor (BDNF) and trkB
CREB is known to affect the expression of BDNF [43] and its receptor, trkB [44],
which are also modulated by antidepressant treatment and dysregulated in
depression. BDNF and its receptor trkB may therefore represent an additional target
for antidepressant drug development. An informative postmortem study using
postmortem anterior hippocampus sections obtained from the Stanley Foundation
Neuropathology Consortium examined tissue from subjects with major depression,
bipolar disorder, schizophrenia, and nonpsychiatric control subjects after immuno-
histochemical staining for BDNF. The authors observed that increased BDNF
expression was found in dentate gyrus, hilus, and supragranular regions in subjects
952 37 Emerging Treatments for Depression: Beyond the Monoamine Hypothesis
37.7
Opioids and Cannabinoids: Targets for New Antidepressants?
The last item in terms of potential new drug targets to be covered here is related to
reward systems traditionally seen as relevant to drug abuse, namely opioids and
cannabinoids. Opiates were used to treat major depression until the mid 1950s.
Bodkin and colleagues [57] published in 1995 a small report of subjects with
treatment-refractory unipolar nonpsychotic major depression treated with the opioid
partial agonist buprenorphine in an open-label study, with highly encouraging
results. Four years later, Stoll and Rueter [58] reported early findings on treatment
augmentation with opioids in severe depression.
Evidence for involvement of the cannabinoid system in depression is more recent.
In 2004, Hungund and colleagues reported a study on the levels of cannabinoid 1
[CB(1)] receptors and mediated signaling in the dorsolateral prefrontal cortex
(DLPFC) of subjects with major depression who had died by suicide (depressed
suicides, DS). They showed significant up-regulation of CB(1) receptor density (Bmax)
in DS compared with matched controls. However, there was no significant change
in the affinity of the receptor. A higher density of CB(1) receptors in DS was also
demonstrated by Western blot analysis. CB(1) receptor-stimulated [35S]GTPγS
binding was significantly greater in the DLPFC of DS compared with matched
controls. The observed up-regulation of CB(1) receptors with concomitant increase
in CB(1) receptor-mediated [35S]GTPγS binding suggests a role for enhanced
cannabinoidergic signaling in the prefrontal cortex of DS. The authors concluded
that the cannabinoidergic system may be a novel therapeutic target in the treatment
of depression and/or suicidal behavior [59].
It remains to be determined whether interventions at the level of opioid and
cannabinoid systems will prove to be of general use in the treatment of depression,
particularly in treatment-refractory patients.
37.8 Transcranial Magnetic Stimulation 953
37.8
Transcranial Magnetic Stimulation
37.9
Vagus Nerve Stimulation
Vagus nerve stimulation (VNS) builds on a long history of investigating the relation-
ship of autonomic signals to limbic and cortical function and is one of the newest
methods used to physically alter brain function [68–73]. Intermittent electrical
stimulation of the vagus nerve produces inhibition of neural processes, which can
alter brain electrical activity and terminate seizures. Several thousand people
worldwide have received vagus nerve stimulation for treatment-resistant epilepsy
[73]. Pilot data suggest that this approach has potential as an antidepressant therapy.
Rush et al. [72] conducted a multicenter study of 30 adult outpatients with
nonpsychotic treatment-resistant major depressive (n = 21) or bipolar I (n = 4) or
II (n = 5; depressed phase) disorders who had failed at least two robust medication
trials in the current major depressive episode (MDE). While on stable medication
regimens they completed a baseline period followed by implantation of the
NeuroCybernetic Prosthesis (NCP) System [72]. A two-week single-blind recovery
period (no stimulation) was followed by 10 weeks of VNS. They found that baseline
28-item HAM-D [28] scores averaged 38.0. Response rates (≥50% reduction in
baseline scores) were 40% for both the HAM-D [28] and the Clinical Global
Impressions-Improvement index (score of 1 or 2) and 50% for the Montgomery–
Åsberg Depression Rating Scale (MADRS). Symptomatic responses (accompanied
by substantial functional improvement) were largely sustained during long-term
follow up to date. Those early data suggested that VNS has antidepressant effects
in treatment-resistant depressions.
Sackeim and colleagues [70] studied 60 outpatients with nonatypical nonpsychotic
major depressive or bipolar disorder who had not responded to at least two
medication trials from different antidepressant classes in the current episode. They
reported a response rate of 30.5% for the primary HAM-D [28] measure, 34.0% for
the MADRS, and 37.3% for the Clinical Global Impression-Improvement Score
(CGI-I of 1 or 2). The most common side effect was voice alteration or hoarseness,
55.0% (33/60), which was generally mild and related to output current intensity.
History of treatment resistance was predictive of VNS outcome. Patients who had
never received ECT (lifetime) were 3.9 times more likely to respond. Of the 13
patients who had not responded to more than seven adequate antidepressant trials
in the current episode, none responded, compared to 39.1% of the remaining 46
patients. The authors concluded that VNS appeared to be most effective in patients
with low to moderate, but not extreme, antidepressant resistance. They further
commented that evidence concerning VNS’s long-term therapeutic benefits and
tolerability will be critical in determining its role in treatment-resistant depression.
In a naturalistic follow-up study, Marangell et al. [69] followed 30 adult outpatients
in a treatment-resistant nonpsychotic major depressive episode who received an
additional nine months of vagus nerve stimulation treatment after exit from the
three-month acute study. They found that the response rate was sustained and the
remission rate significantly increased [17% (5/30) to 29% (8/28); P = 0.045] with
the additional nine months of long-term vagus nerve stimulation (a total of one
37.10 Pitfalls, Challenges, and Opportunities in Antidepressant Drug Development 955
37.10
Pitfalls, Challenges, and Opportunities in Antidepressant Drug Development
37.10.1
Lack of Etiologically Based Findings
The treatment of depression according to current and future approaches does not
take into consideration the causes of the disease, which are unknown. In another
major psychiatric disorder, schizophrenia, recent advances in genetics have
identified completely novel genes that may have potential to serve as targets for
drug development. Those include neuregulin [74–86], G72/G30 [87–94], Disrupted-
in-Schizophrenia-1 (DISC-1) [95–103], and DTNBP1 (human dysbindin) [104–116].
In contrast to these advances in schizophrenia research, for depression as of today
genetics has not led to the identification of new targets with potential for drug
development. When these are discovered there may be new opportunities for drug
development guided by etiologically relevant pathways.
A word of caution is needed though. The pathways related to disease causation
and symptom amelioration may not necessarily be identical. Continuing the analogy
with schizophrenia, it seems that the etiology of the disease may be related at least
in part to abnormal migration of neurons during development. If that is true, when
a patient presents with the disease in adulthood, it will most likely be impossible to
undo the abnormal neuronal migration process. For that reason, strategies aimed
at reversing the functional consequences of altered development will be of greater
therapeutic relevance than approaches directly aimed at gene products that caused
the disease in the first place, but which may no longer be relevant when the patient
presents to treatment. If genes identified for the etiology of depression likewise
exert their effects early in life, altering developmental patterns, they may not
necessarily represent the most optimal targets for drugs used to treat depression
presenting in adulthood.
37.10.2
Search for Downstream Targets
37.10.3
Suicidality during Treatment
Finally, I present here some general comments on adverse outcomes to new drugs,
particularly suicide, which is the topic of Chapter 38 and is therefore covered here
only briefly. In the clinical pharmacology of adverse drug reactions, the greatest
challenge is posed by adverse events that overlap with features of the disease. For
example, a drug such as tolcapone which is used to treat Parkinson’s disease can
also cause hepatoxicity. In this context, monitoring plasma levels of liver enzymes
can be highly effective. As soon as these levels rise beyond an established threshold
(say, 1.5 times the normal baseline values), the drug can be discontinued with the
assumption that the changes in hepatic function were drug-induced. If, however, a
drug that is used to treat hepatitis causes hepatotoxicity, how can that be monitored?
First, the baseline of liver enzyme levels is very high in hepatitis, so determining a
threshold for diagnosing drug-induced hepatotoxicity is particularly hard. Moreover,
the baseline disease causes waxing and waning of liver function. How can one
ascertain whether worsening of liver function is caused by exacerbation of the
underlying disease or if it is an adverse result of drug treatment?
The exact same considerations apply to the issues of suicidality and depression.
Passive and active suicidal ideation are symptoms of depression, so intrinsically
tied up to the disease that they are part of the diagnostic criteria. Thus, it is
challenging to determine whether suicidality occurring in the context of anti-
depressant treatment is a feature of the underlying disorder or an adverse event
caused by treatment. For this reason, trials of new drugs should be closely monitored
for the presence of suicidality. A detailed baseline history is indispensable, but
even in the absence of previous suicidal ideation, it is always possible that in some
instances emerging new suicidality during experimental treatment can be due to
exacerbation of depression, while in other instances it might be drug-induced.
Finally, an additional set of considerations must be addressed on the issue of
possible association of suicidal ideation and new antidepressants. Existing drugs,
and most likely new drugs as well, treat the constellation of symptoms that constitute
the depression syndrome. These include fatigue; psychomotor retardation; changes
in appetite and sleep patterns; feelings of guilt, despair, and worthlessness; and
suicidality. Often patients have suicidal ideation that they may or may not talk
about, but they lack the energy and disposition to execute suicidal plans because
they are fatigued and psychomotorically retarded. There is no synchronicity in
37.11 Conclusions 957
37.11
Conclusions
I hope that in the not-too-distant future a combination of new and exciting treatment
strategies that go beyond the monoamine hypotheses can be used to effectively
treat depression. The time frame for such developments is unclear. To be pessimistic,
one could claim that, even though clear evidence of the role of CRH in depression
is more than 20 years old, roadblocks such as toxicity still prevent CRH-based
approaches from reaching the market. On the other hand, it could be reasoned
that advances in genetics and pharmacogenomics may accelerate drug discovery
and development in this field, potentially facilitating more effective and indivi-
dualized drug therapy for depressive disorders within the next 10 years. I opti-
mistically believe that rapid advances in neuroscience, genetics, and pharmaco-
genomics will eventually result in major breakthroughs in translational research,
ushering in a new era in antidepressant treatment. To quote Bacon, “there is no
greater wisdom than well to time the beginnings and onsets of things.” Regrettably,
based on current knowledge, the timing of such advances cannot be predicted yet.
Acknowledgements
The author and his colleagues have been supported by NIH grants GM61394,
HL65899, RR017365, MH062777, RR000865, K30HL04526, RR16996, HG002500,
DK063240, T32MH017140, and DK58851 and by an award from the Dana Foun-
dation.
958 37 Emerging Treatments for Depression: Beyond the Monoamine Hypothesis
References
1 Licinio, J., Wong, M. L., The pharmaco- treatment of depression? Life Sci. 2003,
genomics of depression. Pharmaco- 73, 3175–3179.
genomics J. 2001, 1, 175–177. 11 Sachar, E. J., Hellman, L., Fukushima,
2 Kupfer, D. J., Frank, E., Perel, J. M., D. K., Gallagher, T. F., Cortisol pro-
Cornes, C., Mallinger, A. G., Thase, duction in depressive illness: a clinical
M. E., et al., Five-year outcome for and biochemical clarification. Arch. Gen.
maintenance therapies in recurrent Psychiatry 1970, 23, 289–298.
depression. Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1992, 12 Carroll, B. J., Feinberg, M., Greden,
49, 769–773. J. F., A specific laboratory test for the
3 Mandavilli, A., Mood swings. Nat. Med. diagnosis of melancholia. Arch. Gen.
2004, Published online: 08 September Psychiatry 1981, 38, 15–22.
2004, doi:10.1038/040906-12. 13 Nemeroff, C. B., Wilderlov, E.,
4 Bymaster, F. P., Beedle, E. E., Findlay, Bisette, G., Walleus, H., Karlsson, I.,
J., Gallagher, P. T., Krushinski, J. H., Eklund, K., et al., Elevated concentra-
Mitchell, S., et al., Duloxetine tions of CSF corticotropin-releasing-
(cymbalta), a dual inhibitor of serotonin factor-like immunoreactivity in depressed
and norepinephrine reuptake. Bioorg. patients. Science 1984, 226, 1342–1344.
Med. Chem. Lett. 2003, 13, 4477–4480. 14 Gold, P. W., Chrousos, G., Kellner, C.,
5 Goldstein, D. J., Lu, Y., Detke, M. J., Post, R., Roy, A., Augerinos, P., et al.,
Wiltse, C., Mallinckrodt, C., Psychiatric implications of basic and
Demitrack, M. A., Duloxetine in the clinical studies with corticotropin-
treatment of depression: a double-blind releasing factor. Am. J. Psychiatry 1984,
placebo-controlled comparison with 141, 619–627.
paroxetine. J. Clin. Psychopharmacol. 15 Holsboer, F., Muller, O. A., Doerr,
2004, 24, 389–399. H. G., ACTH and multisteroid responses
6 Mallinckrodt, C. H., Raskin, J., to corticotropin-releasing factor in
Wohlreich, M. M., Watkin, J. G., depressive illness: relationship to multi-
Detke, M. J., The efficacy of duloxetine: steroid responses after ACTH stimula-
a comprehensive summary of results tion and dexamethasone suppression.
from MMRM and LOCF_ANCOVA in Psychoneuroendocrinology 1984, 9, 147–160.
eight clinical trials. BMC Psychiatry 2004, 16 Gold, P. W., Loriaux, D. L., Roy, A.,
4 (AOP September 8, 2004), doi:10.1186/ Kling, M. A., Calabrese, J. R., Kellner,
1471-244X-4-26. C. H., et al., Responses to corticotropin-
7 Nemeroff, C. B., Schatzberg, A. F., releasing hormone in the hypercorti-
Goldstein, D. J., Detke, M. J., solism of depression and Cushing’s
Mallinckrodt, C., Lu, Y., et al., disease: pathophysiologic and diagnostic
Duloxetine for the treatment of major implications. N. Engl. J. Med. 1986, 314,
depressive disorder. Psychopharmacol. 1329–1335.
Bull. 2002, 36, 106–132. 17 Wong, M. L., Kling, M. A., Munson,
8 Raskin, J., Goldstein, D. J., P. J., Listwak, S., Licinio, J., Prolo, P.,
Mallinckrodt, C. H., Ferguson, M. B., et al., Pronounced and sustained central
Duloxetine in the long-term treatment hypernoradrenergic function in major
of major depressive disorder. J. Clin. depression with melancholic features:
Psychiatry 2003, 64, 1237–1244. relation to hypercortisolism and cortico-
9 Skolnick, P., Popik, P., Janowsky, A., tropin-releasing hormone. Proc. Natl.
Beer, B., Lippa, A. S., Antidepressant-like Acad. Sci. USA 2000, 97, 325–330.
actions of DOV 21,947: a ‘triple’ reuptake 18 Brady, L. S., Whitfield Jr., H. J., Fox,
inhibitor. Eur. J. Pharmacol. 2003, 461, R. J., Gold, P. W., Herkenham, M.,
99–104. Long-term antidepressant administration
10 Skolnick, P., Popik, P., Janowsky, A., alters corticotropin-releasing hormone,
Beer, B., Lippa, A. S., ‘Broad spectrum’ tyrosine hydroxylase, and mineralo-
antidepressants: is more better for the corticoid receptor gene expression in
References 959
35 Skolnick, P., Layer, R. T., Popik, P., 44 Deogracias, R., Espliguero, G.,
Nowak, G., Paul, I. A., Trullas, R., Iglesias, T., Rodriguez-Pena, A.,
Adaptation of N-methyl- d-aspartate Expression of the neurotrophin receptor
(NMDA) receptors following anti- trkB is regulated by the cAMP/CREB
depressant treatment: implications for pathway in neurons. Mol. Cell Neurosci.
the pharmacotherapy of depression. 2004, 26, 470–480.
Pharmacopsychiatry 1996, 29, 23–26. 45 Chen, B., Dowlatshahi, D., MacQueen,
36 O’Neill, M. J., Bleakman, D., Zimmer- G. M., Wang, J. F., Young, L. T.,
man, D. M., Nisenbaum, E. S., AMPA Increased hippocampal BDNF immuno-
receptor potentiators for the treatment of reactivity in subjects treated with anti-
CNS disorders. Curr. Drug Targets CNS depressant medication. Biol. Psychiatry
Neurol. Disord. 2004, 3, 181–194. 2001, 50, 260–265.
37 Schwaninger, M., Schofl, C., Blume, 46 Dowlatshahi, D., MacQueen, G. M.,
R., Rossig, L., Knepel, W., Inhibition by Wang, J. F., Young, L. T., Increased
antidepressant drugs of cyclic AMP temporal cortex CREB concentrations
response element-binding protein/cyclic and antidepressant treatment in major
AMP response element-directed gene depression. Lancet 1998, 352, 1754–1755.
transcription. Mol. Pharmacol. 1995, 47, 47 Altieri, M., Marini, F., Arban, R.,
1112–1118. Vitulli, G., Jansson, B. O., Expression
38 Thome, J., Sakai, N., Shin, K., Steffen, analysis of brain-derived neurotrophic
C., Zhang, Y. J., Impey, S., et al., cAMP factor (BDNF) mRNA isoforms after
response element-mediated gene chronic and acute antidepressant treat-
transcription is upregulated by chronic ment. Brain Res. 2004, 1000, 148–155.
antidepressant treatment. J. Neurosci. 48 Dias, B. G., Banerjee, S. B., Duman,
2000, 20, 4030–4036. R. S., Vaidya, V. A., Differential regula-
39 Nibuya, M., Nestler, E. J., Duman, R. S., tion of brain derived neurotrophic factor
Chronic antidepressant administration transcripts by antidepressant treatments
increases the expression of cAMP in the adult rat brain. Neuropharmacology
response element binding protein 2003, 45, 553–563.
(CREB) in rat hippocampus. J. Neurosci. 49 Nibuya, M., Nestler, E. J., Duman, R. S.,
1996, 16, 2365–2372. Chronic antidepressant administration
40 Koch, J. M., Kell, S., Hinze-Selch, D., increases the expression of cAMP
Aldenhoff, J. B., Changes in CREB- response element binding protein
phosphorylation during recovery from (CREB) in rat hippocampus. J. Neurosci.
major depression. J. Psychiatr. Res. 2002, 1996, 16, 2365–2372.
36, 369–375. 50 Nibuya, M., Morinobu, S., Duman,
41 Sulser, F., The role of CREB and other R. S., Regulation of BDNF and trkB
transcription factors in the pharmaco- mRNA in rat brain by chronic electro-
therapy and etiology of depression. convulsive seizure and antidepressant
Ann. Med. 2002, 34, 348–356. drug treatments. J. Neurosci. 1995, 15,
42 Zubenko, G. S., Hughes 3rd, H. B., 7539–7547.
Maher, B. S., Stiffler, J. S., Zubenko, 51 Siuciak, J. A., Lewis, D. R., Wiegand,
W. N., Marazita, M. L., Genetic linkage S. J., Lindsay, R. M., Antidepressant-like
of region containing the CREB1 gene to effect of brain-derived neurotrophic
depressive disorders in women from factor (BDNF). Pharmacol. Biochem.
families with recurrent, early-onset, Behav. 1997, 56, 131–137.
major depression. Am. J. Med. Genet. 52 Russo-Neustadt, A., Ha, T., Ramirez, R.,
2002, 114, 980–987. Kesslak, J. P., Physical activity-anti-
43 Zha, X. M., Bishop, J. F., Hansen, depressant treatment combination:
M. R., Victoria, L., Abbas, P. J., impact on brain-derived neurotrophic
Mouradian, M. M., et al., factor and behavior in an animal model.
BDNF synthesis in spiral ganglion Behav. Brain Res. 2001, 120, 87–95.
neurons is constitutive and CREB- 53 Shirayama, Y., Chen, A. C., Nakagawa,
dependent. Hear Res. 2001, 156, 53–68. S., Russell, D. S., Duman, R. S., Brain-
References 961
D., Lenane, M., et al., Polymorphisms in bipolar affective disorder. Psychiatr. Genet.
the 13q33.2 gene G72/G30 are associated 2001, 11, 71–78.
with childhood-onset schizophrenia and 99 Austin, C. P., Ma, L., Ky, B., Morris,
psychosis not otherwise specified. Biol. J. A., Shughrue, P. J., DISC1 (Disrupted
Psychiatry 2004, 55, 976–980. in Schizophrenia-1) is expressed in limbic
91 Wang, X., He, G., Gu, N., Yang, J., Tang, regions of the primate brain. Neuroreport
J., Chen, Q., et al., Association of G72/ 2003, 14, 951–954.
G30 with schizophrenia in the Chinese 100 Morris, J. A., Kandpal, G., Ma, L.,
population. Biochem. Biophys. Res. Austin, C. P., DISC1 (Disrupted-In-
Commun. 2004, 319, 1281–1286. Schizophrenia 1) is a centrosome-
92 Shirts, B. H., Nimgaonkar, V., The genes associated protein that interacts with
for schizophrenia: finally a breakthrough? MAP1A, MIPT3, ATF4/5 and NUDEL:
Curr. Psychiatry Rep. 2004, 6, 303–312. regulation and loss of interaction with
93 Harrison, P. J., Weinberger, D. R., mutation. Hum. Mol. Genet. 2003, 12,
Schizophrenia genes, gene expression, 1591–1608.
and neuropathology: on the matter of 101 Austin, C. P., Ky, B., Ma, L., Morris,
their convergence. Mol. Psychiatry 2004, J. A., Shughrue, P. J., Expression of
AOP July 20, 2004, doi:10.1038/ Disrupted-In-Schizophrenia-1, a schizo-
sj.mp.4001558. phrenia-associated gene, is prominent in
94 Korostishevsky, M., Kaganovich, M., the mouse hippocampus throughout
Cholostoy, A., Ashkenazi, M., Ratner, brain development. Neuroscience 2004,
Y., Dahary, D., et al., Is the G72/G30 124, 3–10.
locus associated with schizophrenia? 102 Brandon, N. J., Handford, E. J.,
Single nucleotide polymorphisms, Schurov, I., Rain, J. C., Pelling, M.,
haplotypes, and gene expression analysis. Duran-Jimeniz, B., et al., Disrupted in
Biol. Psychiatry 2004, 56, 169–176. Schizophrenia 1 and Nudel form a
95 Ozeki, Y., Tomoda, T., Kleiderlein, J., neurodevelopmentally regulated protein
Kamiya, A., Bord, L., Fujii, K., et al., complex: implications for schizophrenia
Disrupted-in-Schizophrenia-1 (DISC-1): and other major neurological disorders.
mutant truncation prevents binding to Mol. Cell Neurosci. 2004, 25, 42–55.
NudE-like (NUDEL) and inhibits neurite 103 Kockelkorn, T. T., Arai, M.,
outgrowth. Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. USA Matsumoto, H., Fukuda, N., Yamada,
2003, 100, 289–294. K., Minabe, Y., et al., Association study of
96 Millar, J. K., Wilson-Annan, J. C., polymorphisms in the 5′ upstream region
Anderson, S., Christie, S., Taylor, of human DISC1 gene with schizo-
M. S., Semple, C. A., et al., Disruption phrenia. Neurosci. Lett. 2004, 368, 41–45.
of two novel genes by a translocation 104 Straub, R. E., Jiang, Y., MacLean, C. J.,
co-segregating with schizophrenia. Ma, Y., Webb, B. T., Myakishev, M. V.,
Hum. Mol. Genet. 2000, 9, 1415–1423. et al., Genetic variation in the 6p22.3
97 Millar, J. K., Christie, S., Anderson, gene DTNBP1, the human ortholog of
S., Lawson, D., Hsiao-Wei Loh, D., the mouse dysbindin gene, is associated
Devon, R. S., et al., Genomic structure with schizophrenia. Am. J. Hum. Genet.
and localisation within a linkage hotspot 2002, 71, 337–348.
of Disrupted In Schizophrenia 1, a gene 105 Schwab, S. G., Knapp, M., Mondabon,
disrupted by a translocation segregating S., Hallmayer, J., Borrmann-
with schizophrenia. Mol. Psychiatry 2001, Hassenbach, M., Albus, M., et al.,
6, 173–178. Support for association of schizophrenia
98 Devon, R. S., Anderson, S., Teague, with genetic variation in the 6p22.3 gene,
P. W., Burgess, P., Kipari, T. M., dysbindin, in sib-pair families with
Semple, C. A., et al., Identification of linkage and in an additional sample of
polymorphisms within Disrupted in triad families. Am. J. Hum. Genet. 2003,
Schizophrenia 1 and Disrupted in Schizo- 72, 185–190.
phrenia 2, and an investigation of their 106 Morris, D. W., McGhee, K. A.,
association with schizophrenia and Schwaiger, S., Scully, P., Quinn, J.,
964 37 Emerging Treatments for Depression: Beyond the Monoamine Hypothesis
Meagher, D., et al., No evidence for 112 Talbot, K., Eidem, W. L., Tinsley, C. L.,
association of the dysbindin gene Benson, M. A., Thompson, E. W., Smith,
[DTNBP1] with schizophrenia in an Irish R. J., et al., Dysbindin-1 is reduced in
population-based study. Schizophr. Res. intrinsic, glutamatergic terminals of the
2003, 60, 167–172. hippocampal formation in schizophrenia.
107 Williams, M., Genome-based drug J. Clin. Invest. 2004, 113, 1353–1363.
discovery: prioritizing disease-suscepti- 113 Kohn, Y., Danilovich, E., Filon, D.,
bility/disease-associated genes as novel Oppenheim, A., Karni, O., Kanyas, K.,
drug targets for schizophrenia. Curr. et al., Linkage disequlibrium in the
Opin. Investig. Drugs 2003, 4, 31–36. DTNBP1 (dysbindin) gene region and on
108 Sillitoe, R. V., Benson, M. A., Blake, chromosome 1p36 among psychotic
D. J., Hawkes, R., Abnormal dysbindin patients from a genetic isolate in Israel:
expression in cerebellar mossy fiber findings from identity by descent haplo-
synapses in the mdx mouse model type sharing analysis. Am. J. Med. Genet.
of Duchenne muscular dystrophy. 2004, 128B, 65–70.
J. Neurosci. 2003, 23, 6576–6585. 114 Weickert, C. S., Straub, R. E.,
109 McGuffin, P., Tandon, K., Corsico, A., McClintock, B. W., Matsumoto, M.,
Linkage and association studies of Hashimoto, R., Hyde, T. M., et al.,
schizophrenia. Curr. Psychiatry Rep. 2003, Human dysbindin (DTNBP1) gene
5, 121–127. expression in normal brain and in schizo-
110 Van Den Bogaert, A., Schumacher, J., phrenic prefrontal cortex and midbrain.
Schulze, T. G., Otte, A. C., Ohlraun, Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 2004, 61, 544–555.
S., Kovalenko, S., et al., The DTNBP1 115 Benson, M. A., Sillitoe, R. V., Blake,
(dysbindin) gene contributes to schizo- D. J., Schizophrenia genetics: dysbindin
phrenia, depending on family history of under the microscope. Trends Neurosci.
the disease. Am. J. Hum. Genet. 2003, 73, 2004, 27, 516–519.
1438–1443. 116 Numakawa, T., Yagasaki, Y., Ishimoto,
111 Owen, M. J., Williams, N. M., T., Okada, T., Suzuki, T., Iwata, N., et al.,
O’Donovan, M. C., Dysbindin-1 and Evidence of novel neuronal functions
schizophrenia: from genetics to neuro- of dysbindin, a susceptibility gene for
pathology. J. Clin. Invest. 2004, 113, schizophrenia. Hum. Mol. Genet. 2004,
1255–1257. 13, 2699–2708.
965
38
Antidepressants and Suicide: Clinical Considerations
Julio Licinio
Abstract
38.1
Introduction
“I am now the most miserable man living. If what I feel were equally distributed
to the whole human family, there would be not one cheerful face on earth. Whether
I shall ever be better, I cannot tell. I awfully forebode I shall not. To remain as I
am is impossible. I must die or be better it appears to me.”
Abraham Lincoln (cited in “Dealing with the depths of depression”,
by Liora Nordenberg, FDA Consumer 1998; 32:
http://www.fda.gov/fdac/features/1998/498_dep.html)
According to the article by Nordenberg cited above and published in the FDA
Consumer magazine, the top medical diagnoses in doctors’ visits in 1995 were:
1. Hypertension, 5%
2. Otitis media, 2.4%
3. Routine child health exam, 2.3%
4. Acute upper respiratory infection, 2.1%
5. Diabetes mellitus, 2.0%
6. Routine pregnancy exam, 1.7%
7. Acute pharyngitis, 1.7%
8. Chronic sinusitis, 1.6%
9. Bronchitis, 1.6%
10. Surgery follow-up, 1.3%
11. Depressive disorder, 1.1%
12. Asthma, 1.1%
Depression was then – as now – a very common disorder, included among the top
reasons why patients go to the doctor. At that time there was no great concern
regarding antidepressant treatment. The newer drugs offered a high therapeutic
index, and were seen as effective, and easy to use by general practitioners [1–4],
and even by non-medically trained psychologists [5]. Insurance companies greatly
reduced compensation for hospital stays related to depression and physicians were
encouraged to rapidly discharge hospitalized patients, before the antidepressant effects
of prescribed drugs could be clinically evident, because the medications were considered
effective and safe for unsupervised outpatient use.
How things have changed! As this book is ready to go to press, it has become
nearly impossible to read a national newspaper without finding a story on suicide
risk in the course of antidepressant treatment. These range from balanced editorials
that look at this critical issue from various perspectives (e.g. “Children and
antidepressants”, Editorial, The Philadelphia Inquirer, September 17, 2004: http://
www.philly.com/mld/inquirer/9684215.htm?1c) to highly personalized articles,
such as “How Paxil killed our son” by Susan Edelman (New York Post online edition,
September 19, 2004: http://www.nypost.com/news/nationalnews/30505.htm).
A Google® search conducted on September 20 and restricted to the period September
38.1 Introduction 967
13–20, 2004, shows 866 popular media articles on this topic. While websites may
change over time, the titles and dates of some of these articles illustrate how topical
this issue is now:
Boston Globe, September 20, 2004. Prescription anxiety by Jerry Avorn. http://
www.boston.com/news/globe/editorial_opinion/oped/articles/2004/09/20/
prescription_anxiety/
The Salt Lake Tribune, September 19, 2004. Warnings labels urged for kids’
antidepressants, suicide risk FDA advisers say: Youths and their parents need
more detailed information about the treatment, by Lauran Neergaard (The
Associated Press). http://www.sltrib.com/nationworld/ci_2412512
San Francisco Chronicle, September 18, 2004. Mere suggestion of warning label
already prompting more caution by Diedtra Henderson, AP Science Writer.
http://www.sfgate.com/cgi-bin/article.cgi?f=/news/archive/2004/09/18/
national1206EDT0513.DTL&type=health
The New York Times, September 16, 2004. Doctors say they will cut antidepressant
use by Gardiner Harris.
http://www.nytimes.com/2004/09/16/health/16depress.html
Cincinnati Enquirer, September 16, 2004. Fair warning on antidepressants,
editorial. http://www.enquirer.com/editions/2004/09/16/editorial_ed1a.html
USA Today, September 15, 2004. Kids and antidepressants: The mix raises
questions.
http://www.usatoday.com/news/health/2004-09-15-antidepressants_x.htm
Wall Street Journal, September 15, 2004. Antidepressants urged to have stern
warnings: FDA panel recommends forcing drug makers to cite risk of suicidal
tendency for youth by Anna Wilde Mathews and Christopher Windham.
http://online.wsj.com/article/0,,SB109519560258917722,00.html
Los Angeles Times, September 14, 2004. Suicide risk to children affirmed by
Elizabeth Shogren. http://www.latimes.com/news/nationworld/nation/la-na-
depress14sep14,1,2785032.story?coll=la-home-headlines
Seattle Times, September 14, 2004. Antidepressants and suicide linked by Shankar
Vedantam (The Washington Post). http://seattletimes.nwsource.com/html/
nationworld/2002034845_depress14.html
ABC News, September 13, 2004. Feds warn on antidepressants and children
(The Associated Press).
http://abcnews.go.com/wire/Living/ap20040913_671.html
CNN, September 13, 2004. Experts consider antidepressant warnings.
http://www.cnn.com/2004/HEALTH/09/13/anti.depressants.ap/
references. It would however be inappropriate for this book to ignore this highly
crucial topic. In this context, I am making the unorthodox option of basing this
chapter on official and public FDA documents and I am also citing from respected
news media. The reader would benefit from following these events by reading the
following relevant, official FDA documents, in chronological order.
38.2
FDA Documents
38.2.1
FDA Talk Paper – T04-08
On March 22, 2004, The FDA issued a Talk Paper and a Public Health Advisory.
http://www.fda.gov/bbs/topics/ANSWERS/2004/ANS01283.html
FDA Issues Public Health Advisory on Cautions for Use of Antidepressants in
Adults and Children
The Food and Drug Administration today issued a Public Health Advisory that
provides further cautions to physicians, their patients, and families and caregivers
of patients about the need to closely monitor both adults and children with
depression, especially at the beginning of treatment, or when the doses are changed
with either an increase or decrease in the dose.
FDA has been closely reviewing the results of antidepressant studies in children,
since June 2003, after an initial report on studies with paroxetine (Paxil), and
subsequent reports on studies of other drugs, appeared to suggest an increased
risk of suicidal thoughts and actions in the children given antidepressants. There
were no suicides in any of the trials. On close examination of the initial reports, it
was unclear whether certain behaviors reported in these studies represented actual
suicide attempts, or other self-injurious behavior that was not suicide-related.
FDA has initiated a full review of these reported behaviors by experts in such
evaluation. However, it is not yet clear whether antidepressants contribute to the
emergence of suicidal thinking and behavior. The agency is advising clinicians,
patients, families and caregivers of adults and children that they should closely
monitor all patients being placed on therapy with these drugs for worsening
depression and suicidal thinking, which can occur during the early period of
treatment. The agency is also advising that these patients be observed for certain
behaviors that are known to be associated with these drugs, such as anxiety, agitation,
panic attacks, insomnia, irritability, hostility, impulsivity, akathisia (severe restless-
ness), hypomania, and mania, and that physicians be particularly vigilant in patients
who may have bipolar disorder.
FDA is asking manufacturers to change the labels of 10 drugs to include stronger
cautions and warnings about the need to monitor patients for the worsening of
depression and the emergence of suicidal ideation, regardless of the cause of such
worsening.
38.2 FDA Documents 969
38.2.2
FDA Public Health Advisory
http://www.fda.gov/cder/drug/antidepressants/AntidepressanstPHA.htm
Subject: Worsening Depression and Suicidality in Patients Being Treated with
Antidepressant Medications
Today the Food and Drug Administration (FDA) asked manufacturers of the
following antidepressant drugs to include in their labeling a Warning statement
that recommends close observation of adult and pediatric patients treated with
these agents for worsening depression or the emergence of suicidality. The drugs
that are the focus of this new Warning are: Prozac (fluoxetine); Zoloft (sertraline);
Paxil (paroxetine); Luvox (fluvoxamine); Celexa (citalopram); Lexapro (escitalopram);
Wellbutrin (bupropion); Effexor (venlafaxine); Serzone (nefazodone); and Remeron
(mirtazapine).
38.2.2.2 Background
Among antidepressants, only Prozac (fluoxetine) is approved for the treatment of
pediatric major depressive disorder. Prozac (fluoxetine), Zoloft (sertraline), and
Luvox (fluvoxamine) are approved for pediatric obsessive compulsive disorder. None
of these drugs is approved as monotherapy for use in treating bipolar depression,
either in adults or children.
The requested labeling changes are consistent with recommendations made to
the Agency at a meeting of the Psychopharmacological Drugs Advisory Committee
(PDAC) and the Pediatric Subcommittee of the Anti-Infective Drugs Advisory
Committee (Peds AC), held on February 2, 2004. The possibility of suicidality
associated with the use of antidepressant drug products in the pediatric population
was also the subject of two previous FDA communications (FDA Talk Paper on
June 19, 2003, and FDA Public Health Advisory on October 27, 2003).
FDA is continuing to review available clinical trial data for pediatric patients
with depression and other psychiatric disorders to try to determine whether there
is evidence that some or all antidepressants increase the risk of suicidality. Later
38.2 FDA Documents 971
this summer, the FDA plans to update the PDAC and Peds AC about the results of
this review.
FDA plans to work closely with each of the nine manufacturers of the anti-
depressants that are the subject of today’s request to continue investigating how to
optimize the safe use of these drugs and implement the proposed labeling changes
and other safety communications in a timely manner.
The most recent statements from the FDA on the issue of suicidality occurring
in the context of antidepressant treatment have focused on children. On August
20, 2004, an FDA talk paper was released, followed on September 16, 2004 by an
FDA Statement.
The text of the FDA Talk Paper is given below.
38.2.3
FDA Talk Paper – T04-31
As part of its commitment to keep the American public fully informed about the
status of its review of data concerning the use of antidepressants in pediatric
patients, the Food and Drug Administration (FDA) is issuing this update to
provide health care providers and patients with the most current information on
this topic.
FDA has completed a new analysis of pediatric suicidality (suicidal thoughts and
actions) data submitted to the agency and will be posting its analysis on its web
site. FDA will also be posting on its web site additional summaries of pediatric
efficacy studies from drugs that have been studied in depression in pediatric patients.
Although specific new labeling language has yet to be developed, FDA will assure
that the labels of the antidepressants used in pediatric patients reflect the most
recent information obtained from these studies and analyses.
Next month, on September 13 and 14, 2004, FDA officials will be discussing this
issue at a public meeting of its Psychopharmacologic Drugs and Pediatric Advisory
Committees, at which time the agency will hear from the public and solicit the
advice of the committees on these labeling changes and other possible regulatory
actions.
38.2.3.1 Background
FDA has been closely reviewing the results of antidepressant studies in children
since June 2003, after an initial report on studies with paroxetine (Paxil) appeared
to suggest an increased risk of suicidal thoughts and actions in the children given
Paxil, compared to those given placebo. Later reports on studies of other drugs
supported the possibility of an increased risk of suicidal thoughts and actions in
children taking these drugs. There were no suicides in any of the trials.
972 38 Antidepressants and Suicide: Clinical Considerations
FDA has closely examined the studies of the antidepressants because of the
potential public health impact of a link between the drugs and suicidality and the
importance of these drugs in treating depression and other serious mental health
conditions. On close examination of the initial reports of suicidality, it was unclear
whether some of the identified suicidal behaviors reported in these studies
represented actual suicide attempts or self-injurious behavior that was not suicide-
related. FDA therefore arranged with Columbia University suicidality experts to
review these reports.
Meanwhile, FDA brought the available information to its Psychopharmacologic
Drugs Advisory Committee (PDAC) and Pediatric Subcommittee of the Anti-
Infective Drugs Advisory Committees on February 2, 2004. The advisory committee
members advised FDA that even before the Columbia analysis was complete, the
labeling should draw more attention to the need to monitor patients closely when
antidepressant therapy is initiated. Based on this recommendation, FDA asked
manufacturers to change the labels of 10 drugs to include stronger cautions and
warnings about the need to monitor patients for worsening of depression and the
emergence of suicidality, whether such worsening represents an adverse effect of
the drug or failure of the drug to prevent such worsening. The new warning language
has now been added to the labels for seven of these products. Sponsors for the
other three drugs have agreed to adopt the language.
FDA will be bringing the following issues and draft questions to the committees
for their input:
The meeting will be held in Bethesda, Maryland on September 13 and 14, 2004. So
that all interested parties will have ample opportunity to review the information to
be discussed next month, FDA will be posting information on its website at http:/
/www.fda.gov/cder/pediatric/Summaryreview.htm and http://www.fda.gov/ohrms/
dockets/ac/04/briefing/2004-4065b1.htm.
Less than 1 month later, the FDA held the meeting describe above, which resulted
in the following recommendations.
The Food and Drug Administration (FDA) generally supports the recommendations
that were recently made to the Agency by the Psychopharmacologic Drugs and
Pediatric Advisory Committees regarding reports of an increased risk of suicidality
(suicidal thoughts and actions) associated with the use of certain antidepressants
in pediatric patients. FDA has begun working expeditiously to adopt new labeling
to enhance the warnings associated with the use of antidepressants and to bolster
the information provided to patients when these drugs are dispensed.
38.3
Black Box Warning
On October 15, 2004, the FDA issued a Public Health Advisory announcing a
multiproused strategy to warn the public about the increased risk of suicidality in
children and adolescents treated with antidepressants. The most noteworthy
component of that strategy was a directive that manufacturers of all antidepressant
medications add a “black box” warning that describes the increased risk of suicidality
in children and adolescents taking antidepressants and notes what uses the drugs
have been approved or not approved for in these patients. A “black box” warning is
the most serious warning placed in the labeling of a prescription medication.
Advertisements that serve to remind health care professionals of a product’s
availability (so-called “reminder ads”) are not allowed for products with “black box”
warnings. Until now, only ten drug products approved for children contained a
black box warning about their use in children. The new warning language does not
prohibit the use of antidepressants in children and adolescents. Rather, it warns of
the risk of suicidality and encourages prescribers to balance this risk with clinical
need.
In this Advisory, the FDA re-states that Prozac is currently the only medication
approved to treat depression in children and adolescents.
38.4 Discussion 975
38.4
Comments on FDA Documents
In a Wall Street Journal article (September 16, 2004), Thomas B. Newman, a professor
at the University of California, San Francisco, and member of the FDA Advisory
Panel described above, was cited as stating “We have very strong evidence of harm,
and not very good evidence of efficacy”.
Elizabeth Shogren wrote in The Los Angeles Times (September 14, 2004) that
concerns about a possible link between the drugs and suicide were raised in the
media and by some psychiatrists in 1990. The FDA convened an advisory panel on
the topic but no warnings were issued. Anecdotal evidence of such a link continued
to accumulate, and in December 2003 the United Kingdom Medicines and Health-
care Products Regulatory Agency effectively prohibited physicians from prescribing
a range of antidepressants to children, citing an increased risk of suicide. Dr Andrew
Mosholder, an FDA researcher, produced an earlier internal analysis showing a
connection between the drugs and suicidal behavior in children, but his superiors
prohibited him from presenting his findings at a February FDA advisory committee
meeting on the same topic. However, following formal studies that confirmed the
Agency’s earlier observations, Dr Tarek Hammad, the FDA’s senior medical
reviewer, stated this month that 2 to 3% of the children treated with antidepressants
in the most recent study experienced increased suicidal behavior or thought. This
has resulted in the FDA statement of September 16, 2004 (vide supra).
38.5
Discussion
The topic of depression treatment in children is covered in this book in the chapter
by Cynthia Pfeffer, which went to press prior to the recent controversy and FDA
Statement. Briefly, in the United States (and United Kingdom), fluoxetine is the
only drug officially approved for the treatment of depression in children, but it has
now been shown to be associated with increased suicidality. Consequently, for the
use of fluoxetine in children, one could argue that there is a cost–benefit ratio that
must be individually assessed by the physician. In other words, for a particular
patient does the potential benefit of treatment outweigh the risk caused by potential
treatment-induced suicidality? This equation becomes more complicated for all other
antidepressants, which have not been approved for pediatric use (but which can be
prescribed to children off-label). Is it ethical to prescribe in off-label-fashion drugs
which can induce suicidality in the absence of well-documented potential benefit?
3. At the onset of drug therapy, one of the earliest signs of improvement is increased
energy and decreased psychomotor retardation.
4. Improvement in symptoms of low self-esteem, guilt, worthlessness, and despair
can take several weeks to occur.
5. Increased suicidality may therefore be an inherent element in antidepressant
treatment, particularly during the time window, early in treatment, when the
drugs increase the level of activity but have not yet reduced negative affect,
depression, and despair.
6. In addition to the points cited above, emerging data suggest that antidepressant
treatment with specific drugs can enhance suicidality over and above that which
is directly related to the underlying disorder, major depression.
Age group Position of “suicide” in the list of most frequent causes Actual number
(years) of death among the various age groups of suicides
All 11 30,646
5–14 5 259
15–24 3 3,932
25–44 4 11,501
45–64 8 9,517
Source [11].
References 977
10–15% of depressed patients commit suicide [12]. Depression has been estimated
to be present in at least 50% of all suicides in adults [13, 14]; in children that rate
has been reported to be 76% [15]. This is directly relevant to the issue of whether
antidepressants should be used in children. Treatments that are known to be effective
for depression should be seriously considered to treat a disorder that has been
associated with such a high rate of suicide.
To address the issue of association between antidepressant treatment and
completed suicides, Andersen et al. studied consecutive suicides in the period of
April 1, 1991–December 31, 1995 in the Danish county of Funen [16]. There were
390 cases of suicide in which there was complete documentation for prescription
data for the year prior to death. Of those, only 17% had more than 10 days of
treatment with antidepressants or psychiatric hospitalization during the last 30 days
before suicide and 9% had presented a prescription for antipsychotics in the month
before suicide. Isaacson et al. conducted toxicological screening in 5281 suicides
committed in Sweden in the period 1992–1994 [17]. They detected antidepressants
in 12.4% of the men and 26.2% of the women (7.2 and 14.2%, respectively, of those
under 30 years of age). They concluded that depression appeared to be under-treated
in those individuals committing suicide, especially in men and in subjects under
the age of 30 years. In two separate articles, the same group studied the presence
of antidepressants in samples from suicide victims in Sweden and in San Diego,
California, USA. In Sweden, 7000 cases of unnatural death with results from forensic
toxicological screening in the period 1990–1991, including 3400 (85%) of the 4000
cases of suicide, were studied [18]. The presence of antidepressants was detected
in 542 subjects or less than 16% of the 3400 cases of suicide. In San Diego, out of
a study group of 247 cases in whom it was possible to perform toxicological analyses,
only 12% of suicide victims with a diagnosis of major depression were positive for
antidepressants [19]. These authors conclude that most depressed patients who
commit suicide were not taking antidepressants immediately before death, and
that therapeutic failure may be a greater problem with antidepressants than toxicity.
38.6
Conclusions
Acknowledgements
The author has been supported by NIH grants GM61394, RR000865, HL04526,
RR16996, HG002500, DK063240, and DK58851, and by an award from the Dana
Foundation.
References
1 Lapid, M. I., Rummans, T. A., Evaluation 12 Moller, H. J., Suicide, suicidality and
and management of geriatric depression suicide prevention in affective disorders.
in primary care. Mayo. Clin. Proc. 2003, Acta Psychiatr. Scand. Suppl. 2003, (418),
78, 1423–1429. 73–80.
2 MacGillivray, S., Arroll, B., Hatcher, 13 Henriksson, M. M., Aro, H. M.,
S., Ogston, S., Reid, I., Sullivan, F., Marttunen, M. J., Heikkinen, M. E.,
et al., Efficacy and tolerability of selective Isometsa, E. T., Kuoppasalmi, K. I., et al.,
serotonin reuptake inhibitors compared Mental disorders and comorbidity in
with tricyclic antidepressants in depres- suicide. Am. J. Psychiatry 1993, 150,
sion treated in primary care: systematic 935–940.
review and meta-analysis. BMJ 2003, 326, 14 Balazs, J., Lecrubier, Y., Csiszer, N.,
1014. Kosztak, J., Bitter, L., Prevalence and
3 Manning, J. S., Difficult-to-treat depres- comorbidity of affective disorders in
sions: a primary care perspective. J. Clin. persons making suicide attempts in
Psychiatry 2003, 64 (Suppl. 1), 24–31. Hungary: importance of the first depres-
4 Remick, R. A., Diagnosis and manage- sive episodes and of bipolar II diagnoses.
ment of depression in primary care: J. Affect Disord. 2003, 76, 113–119.
a clinical update and review. CMAJ 2002, 15 Shafii, M., Steltz-Lenarsky, J., Derrick,
167, 1253–1260. A. M., Beckner, C., Whittinghill, J. R.,
5 Norfleet, M. A., Responding to society’s Comorbidity of mental disorders in the
needs: prescription privileges for psycho- post-mortem diagnosis of completed
logists. J. Clin. Psychol. 2002, 58, 599–610. suicide in children and adolescents.
6 Greenberg, P. E., Stiglin, L. E., J. Affect Disord. 1988, 15, 227–233.
Finkelstein, S. N., Berndt, E. R., The 16 Andersen, U. A., Andersen, M.,
economic burden of depression in 1990. Rosholm, J. U., Gram, L. F.,
J. Clin. Psychiatry 1993, 54, 405–418. Psychopharmacological treatment and
7 Greenberg, P. E., Kessler, R. C., psychiatric morbidity in 390 cases with
Birnbaum, H. G., Leong, S. A., Lowe, special focus on affective disorders. Acta
S. W., Berglund, P. A., et al., The eco- Psychiatr. Scand. 2001, 104, 458–465.
nomic burden of depression in the 17 Isaacson, G., Holmgren, P., Druid, H.,
United States: how did it change between Bergman, U., Psychotropics and suicide
1990 and 2000? J. Clin. Psychiatry 2003, prevention. Implications from toxicologi-
64, 1465–1475. cal screening of 5281 suicides in Sweden
8 Kramer, P. D., Listening to Prozac. 1992–1994. Br. J. Psychiatry 1999, 174,
New York: Penguin Books, 1998. 259–265.
9 Atkinson, T., Lifestyle drug market 18 Isacsson, G., Holmgren, P., Wasserman,
booming. Nature Med. 2002, 8, 909. D., Bergman, U., Use of antidepressants
10 Licinio, J., Wong, M.-L., Depression and among people committing suicide in
obesity treatments are life-saving. Nature Sweden. BMJ 1994, 308, 506–509.
Med. 2002, 8, 1336. 19 Isaacson, G., Bergman, U., Rich, C. L.,
11 Kochanek, K. D., Smith, B. L., Deaths: Antidepressants, depression and suicide:
Preliminary data for 2002. National Vital an analysis of the San Diego study.
Statistics Reports (CDC) 2004, 52 (13), 1–48. J. Affect Disord. 1994, 32, 277–286.
979
39
Depression in Developing Countries
Abstract
39.1
Introduction
In 1990, unipolar major depression was identified as the fourth main cause of
burden in the world-ranking of disabling diseases [1]; and it is predicted that by
2020, it will be the number one ranking disease in developing countries and will be
the third major burden in developed countries [2].
Numerous clinical trials have documented the efficacy of various interventions,
particularly pharmacotherapy, for treating depressive disorders. Despite these data
and major educational and research initiatives to improve both recognition and
treatment of depression, this disorder continues to be an elusive and vexing problem
in primary care [3]. The scenario in developing countries may be even worse, since
the correlation of low socio-economic status, poor access to health care and mental
disorders has been established in epidemiological studies [4]. Well-designed research
projects conducted in developing countries have provided evidence that depression
deserves special attention and must be considered a priority in mental health policy
[5]. One study in Zimbabwe established that one-quarter of the people attending
primary care clinics suffered from depression, up to 40% were still ill after
12 months, and the incidence of new episodes was 16% [6]. The prevalence of
depression and its correlates in adolescents (n = 463) was assessed in a cross-
sectional study conducted in primary care clinics in a Southern Brazilian community
[7] and was found to be 26.5%. A striking discovery from this study was the finding
that in 99.2% of cases depression had not previously been identified or diagnosed.
Although depression is an important cause of morbidity and mortality worldwide,
it has unique ethnic, socio-cultural, and political characteristics that influence both
the prevalence and the related risk/prognosis factors. In this chapter, we discuss
findings from major population-based surveys assessing the prevalence and
associated/risk factors of depression in developing countries. We highlighted those
investigations and initiatives that have adopted more rigorous methods of research.
39.2
Definition of Developing Countries
In this chapter, we adopted the World Bank classification [8] to define “developing”
countries. We did not select to use a classification based solely on income because
there is evidence showing that income inequality is not a reliable indicator of
common mental disorders, including depression [3]. In the World Bank classifica-
tion, the distribution of developing countries is given for each region as follows:
39.3
Population-Based Studies Conducted in Developing Countries
We have only included data on the prevalence, incidence, and associated factors of
depression from population-based studies that focused on developing countries.
We have not considered studies addressing other mental illnesses.
39.3 Population-Based Studies Conducted in Developing Countries 981
We carried out electronic searches of MEDLINE (1966 to 2003) and LILACS (1982
to 2003) databases, no restrictions in terms of language or time of publication were
used. LILACS (Latin America and the Caribbean) database indexes regional literature
from over 640 journals. It contains around 300,000 citations of literature published
since 1982 and abstracts are provided in English, Portuguese, and Spanish. The
following search strategy was used for both databases with specific and appropriate
modifications (see Box 39.1).
This search strategy included terms such as “common mental disorders” as
defined in epidemiological research. Such terms include depression, anxiety and
somatoform disorders, conditions which share a considerable number of over-
lapping diagnostic criteria and are often used in population surveys in developing
countries [9]. Additional searches were undertaken by cross-checking the references
of studies obtained through the electronic search.
Our focus remained on population-based studies that used a suitable method for
selecting participants (such as random selection, so that all subjects had the same
chance of being included in the sample). Cross-sectional studies were included to
provide prevalence estimates; we considered primarily cohort studies but one case–
control study was also included in our efforts to determine incidence rates and risk
factors related to depressive illness.
The search strategy resulted in 388 references, most of them from MEDLINE
(Figure 39.1).
In these 26 studies, 45,967 participants were evaluated. Table 39.1 summarizes
the methods used, participants and main results of these studies. Most of the studies
are cross-sectional surveys of random samples obtained from urban populations.
25 cross-sectional
26 studies included
1 case-control
Figure 39.1 Selection of studies
982
in Hindu Kush [25] in Chitral, Pakistan, including more than 90% of 46% females; more prevalent among illiterate subjects,
the total number of households (N = 558) and in families who had experienced bereavement within the
Instruments: first phase: BSI; second phase: previous 12 months
ICD-10 Diagnostic Criteria for Research.
Depression and Pakistan/2000 Representative sample of the adult population of Prevalence of depressive disorder: 44.4% (25.5% males,
social stress [26] the village Mandra (N = 259). 57.5% females)
Instruments: first stage, PHQ, SRQ; Marked independent social difficulty over last 2 years:
second stage (N = 103): PAS, LEDS 83.6% in depressed subjects, 54.2% in controls (p = 0.001).
Independent factors associated with depression:
financial, housing, health, and relationship difficulties
Psychiatric disorders Pakistan Adult population of the village Susral Depression and/or anxiety: 25% males, 66% females;
in rural Punjab [27] India/1997 (97% of the total number of households) N = 700 individuals with poor levels of education had a higher
Instruments: first phase: BSI and SRQ; second prevalence of psychiatric disorders
phase: ICD-10 Diagnostic Criteria for Research
Psychiatric disorders Puerto Rico/1987 Representative sample of urban population of Major depressive episode: 4.6% (lifetime); 3.0% (6 months)
in Puerto Rico [28] Puerto Rico (N = 1513) Dysthymia: 4.7% (lifetime). Associated factors for dysthymia:
Instrument: DIS female gender, urban population
Table 39.1 (continued)
Harare study [35, 36] Zimbabwe/1997 Random sample of adult women from the city of Prevalence of depression: 12.2% (last month), 30.8%
Harare (N = 172) (last year)
Instruments: first stage, demographic Proportion of women becoming depressed in the 6 months
questionnaire, SSMD, LEDS; second stage following at least one severe event (humiliation, entrapment,
(N = 92), SSI, PSE death, danger, loss): 26%
In general, the prevalence of depression was high (between 10–20%) but notable
differences were found. In one of the sites in the Brazilian Multicenter Study,
prevalence of depression was 3%. In a representative sample of the adult population
of a village in Pakistan, a prevalence of 44.4% was found for depressive disorder.
Common factors that were found to be associated with depression are: female
gender, old age, poor education and low income, and the occurrence of stressful
life events (like divorce).
39.4
Understanding Specific Factors Related to Depression in Developing Countries:
A Hierarchical Approach
Gender/Age
Income Education
Depression
Figure 39.2 A hierarchical model used for understanding the specific factors
related to depression in developing countries
988 39 Depression in Developing Countries
according to the strength of their relationship. Gender and age occur at the first
level, education and income at the second and social inequality, which is influenced
by the above-mentioned variables, is located at the third level, and affects the
occurrence of depression either directly or through stressful life events [39].
Although we did not find that lack of social support was among the key factors
associated with depression in developing countries, it has been assumed that this
plays an important role in the determination of depression.
The adoption of pre-determined hierarchical models is an effective way of
analysing epidemiological data considering particular contexts and features of
specific populations. The model described above summarizes the models used in
surveys conducted in developing countries (see Figure 39.2). The degree of
agreement between these models is high, highlighting the importance of social/
economic determinants in the distribution of common mental disorders in those
countries.
39.4.1
Income
Income has not been consistently described as a risk factor for common mental
disorders. In a review and meta-analysis of studies assessing the association between
depression and low socio-economic status, Lorant et al. [40] found 51 studies of
prevalence, five studies of incidence, and four studies of persistence. Using the
method of meta-regression to assess the relevance of covariates, it was found that
those with low socio-economic status had a higher chance of becoming depressed
(OR 1.81, p < 0.001).
In many other investigations, income was not significantly associated with
depression. However, there is a strong correlation between income and level of
education, which is consistently related to the occurrence of depression (see below).
In developing countries, it is possible that those with higher literacy skills may
have better access to information and have higher aspirations in terms of progression
in society. Therefore, even with a low income, many subjects in developing countries
may suffer less from inequalities if they received adequate levels of education.
A review of general population-based studies in developed countries also
established that unemployment, poor education levels and low income were
significant factors associated with common mental disorders, and occupational
social class was the least consistent marker [41].
In the study conducted in Pelotas, Southern Brazil, socio-economic variables
and particularly education level, were strongly associated with minor psychiatric
disorders. The concept of “focusing” (the proportion of subjects taking psychotropic
drugs who have a minor psychiatric disorder (MPD)) and “coverage” (proportion of
all those with MPD who were taking psychotropics) were used to analyse the
relationship between the use of psychotropics and the presence of MPD. An inverse
relationship was observed between level of income and prevalence of MPD, but a
positive linear relationship was revealed between income and psychotropic drug
consumption [42].
39.4 Understanding Specific Factors Related to Depression in Developing Countries 989
39.4.2
Education
39.4.3
Stressful Life Events (SLE)
The role of SLE as a cause of common mental disorders and depression [44–46]
has been assessed in a number of studies. There is evidence suggesting that events
such as loss of employment, divorce, death of a relative, and having a relative
suffering from a chronic disorder are all positively associated to chronic mental
disorders (CMD), including depression. The study conducted in Pelotas, however,
showed that the relative importance of individual events as determinants of CMD
is small (less than 5%), when considering the population-attributable fraction (PAF).
The PAF is higher than 50% for education, suggesting that poor educational level
can be considered as a chronic stressful event. The reason for SLEs having no
major impact on the variation of CMD is probably related to its low prevalence or
alternatively, to the high percentage of people with inadequate education levels in
the developing countries. Therefore, this factor plays a large role in the development
of depression and CMD in general.
39.4.4
Social Changes
According to two studies conducted in the same community in India, the overall
rates of mental disorders have not changed in 20 years. However, depression rates
have increased from 4.9 to 7.3%. This increase was correlated with the effects of
lifestyle changes within that community [23]. This was also observed in China,
where increased suicide rates may be explained by the increased prevalence of
depressive disorders [47].
990 39 Depression in Developing Countries
39.4.5
Gender
In a paper containing data from five data sets (three based on primary care
providers in Goa, India, Harare, Zimbabwe and Santiago, Chile, and two based
on community samples in Pelotas and Olinda, Brazil), the role of poverty and
female gender as risk factors for depression was assessed. It was found that female
gender, along with poor education and poverty, was strongly associated with
common mental disorders. Women in developing countries are exposed to a
number of stressful and frustrating situations, and it is clear that there is sufficient
cause in the current social arrangements among such societies to account for the
higher prevalence of depression and other mental disorders among women. The
multiple roles played by women, including child-bearing, running the family home,
caring for sick relatives, and earning an income are likely to lead to considerable
stress [48].
39.4.6
Violence/Insecurity
39.5
Limitations of the Study
in this review regardless of our efforts to include all available data. Our conclusions
may have lacked specificity regarding depressive disorders, because we decided to
also include studies in which common mental disorders were evaluated. However,
results from these two types of studies do not differ in terms of factors related to
depression.
The variety of diagnostic tools is a limitation for defining a unique prevalence
rate. Different diagnostic systems and screening methods were used, which can
lead to different results and estimates. It is also true that prevalence rates can vary
because of regional factors that determine different degrees of social inequality
and social support.
Recall bias is also common in cross-sectional studies, and can affect the events
which precede the depressive episode. It is also helpful to consider that countries
that are undergoing critical political situations, such as civil war or extreme poverty,
have few if any available data, and we would expect that the prevalence of depression
may be even higher under those conditions.
39.6
Conclusions
Mental ill health is one of the chronic diseases which appears to be increasing in
developing countries [51]. Population-based surveys provide useful estimates of
the prevalence of psychiatric disorders, which help in the planning of action
regarding this health issue.
Many studies have been conducted in treatment settings, with very specific
populations; because these data are difficult to extrapolate to the population as a
whole, and because they are not particularly useful for evaluating risk and prognostic
factors, they were not considered in this chapter. There is a lack of longitudinal
(cohort) studies, which can generate data on the natural history of illness and also
data on prognostic factors.
A recent meta-analysis on the impact of socio-economic factors on depression
concludes that it is difficult to determine the relevance of social and financial
adversities in the origin of depression [40]. Distinct instruments used to diagnose
depression and diverse cultural aspects may limit the pooling of data obtained in
developing countries in comparison to developed countries, although there is
reasonable consistency across studies regarding risk factors. The model proposed
in Figure 39.1 aims to explain the complex relationships among a number of
variables that play significant roles in the occurrence of depression in developing
countries. Such a model seems to be applicable, with local variations, to data obtained
in developing countries in general.
Therefore, social factors must be considered as potential targets for intervention
in developing countries for the effective prevention, diagnosis and treatment of
depression. Elderly people and women seem to be more susceptible to the economic/
educational gaps in these countries. The roles/responsibilities of elderly people are
inadequately supported by the available resources in these societies.
992 39 Depression in Developing Countries
A problem in the less industrialized world is that depression and anxiety may be
difficult to recognize. Symptom presentation is often overwhelmingly somatic and
may be associated with physical illness [52].
Considering all the available evidence from epidemiological studies in developing
countries, the next step would be to identify cost-effective health interventions for
these populations [53]. Quality trials that can inform and guide clinical practice
would be the next step towards a better health service in developing countries.
References
Santiago de Chile: resultados preliminares 26 Husain, N., Creed, F., Tomenson, B.,
(Depression among women in Santiago, Depression and social stress in Pakistan.
Chile: preliminary results). Psiquiatria Physchol. Med. 2000, 30, 395–402.
Clin. (Santiago de Chile) 1999, 36, 11–17. 27 Mumford, D. B., Saeed, K., Ahmad, I.,
17 Araya, R., Rojas, G., Frieticsh, J., et al., Latif, S., Mubbashar, M. H., Stress and
Common mental disorders in Santiago, psychiatric disorder in rural Punjab: a
Chile: prevalence and socio-demographic community survey. Br. J. Psychiatry 1997,
correlates. Br. J. Psychiatry 2001, 178, 170, 473–478.
228–233. 28 Canino, G. J., Bird, H. R., Shrout,
18 Parada, B. V., Stevenson, P. R., P. E., et al., The prevalence of specific
Saldivia, B. S., Kohn, R., Torres, P. S., psychiatric disorders in Puerto Rico.
Estudio chileno de prevalencia de Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1987, 44, 727–735.
patología psiquiátrica: DSM-III-R/CIDI, 29 Al-Shammari, S. A., Al-Subaie, A.,
ECPP (Prevalence of psychiatric dis- Prevalence and correlates of depression
orders in Chile). Revista Méd. Chile 2002, among Saudi elderly. Int. J. Geriatr.
130, 527–536. Psychiatry 1999, 14, 739–747.
19 Nandi, D. N., Banerjee, G., Boral, 30 Rumble, S., Swartz, L., Parry, C.,
G. C., Ganguli, H., Ajmany (Sachdev), Zwarenstein, B., Prevalence of psy-
S., Ghosh, A., Sarkar, S., Socio-eco- chiatric morbidity in the adult population
nomic status and prevalence of mental of a rural South African village. Physchol.
disorders in certain rural communities in Med. 1966, 26, 997–1008.
India. Acta Psychiatr. Scand. 1979, 59, 31 Bhagwanjee, A., Parekh, A., Paruk, Z.,
276–293. Petersen, I., Subedar, H., Prevalence of
20 Nandi, D., Banerjee, G., Mukherjee, minor psychiatric disorders in an adult
S. P., Ghosh, A., Nandi, P. S., Nandi, African rural community in South Africa.
S., Psychiatric morbidity of a rural Indian Physchol. Med. 1998, 28, 1137–1147.
community. Changes over a 20-year 32 Cho, M. J., Nam, J. J., Suh, G. H.,
interval. Br. J. Psychiatry 2000, 176, Prevalence of symptoms of depression in
351–356. a nationwide sample of Korean adults.
21 Bahar, E., Henderson, A. S., Psychiatry Res. 1998, 81, 341–352.
Mackinnon, A. J., An epidemiological 33 Rahim, S. I., Cederblad, M., Epidemio-
study of mental health and socioecono- logy of mental disorders in young adults
mic conditions in Sumatera, Indonesia. of a newly urbanized area in Khartoum,
Acta Psychiatr. Scand. 1992, 85, 257–263. Sudan. Br. J. Psychiatry 1989, 155, 44–47.
22 Hollifield, M., Katon, W., Spain, D., 34 Orley, J., Wing, J. K., Psychiatric
Pule, L., Anxiety and depression in a disorders in two African villages.
village in Lesotho, Africa: a comparison Arch. Gen. Psychiatry 1979, 36, 513–520.
with the United States. Br. J. Psychiatry 35 Abas, M. A., Broadhead, J. C.,
1990, 156, 343–350. Depression and anxiety among women
23 Caraveo-Anduaga, J. J., Bermúdez, in an urban setting in Zimbabwe.
E. C., Los transtornos psiquiátricos y el Physchol. Med. 1997, 27, 59–71.
abuso de sustancias en México: pano- 36 Broadhead, J. C., Abas, M. A., Life
rama epidemiológico. Salud Mental 2002, events, difficulties and depression among
25, 9–15. women in an urban setting in Zimbabwe.
24 Caraveo-Anduaga, J., Colmenares, E., Physchol. Med. 1998, 28, 29–38.
Saldivar, G., Estudio clínico-epidemio- 37 Lima, M. S., Beria, J. U., Tomasi, E.,
lógico de los transtornos deprevisos. Conceicao, A. T., Mari, J. J., Stressful
Salud Mental 1999, 22, 7–17. life events and minor psychiatric dis-
25 Mumford, D. B., Nazir, M., Jilani, orders: an estimate of the population-
F. M., Baig, I. Y., Stress and psychiatric attributable fraction in a Brazilian
disorder in the Hindu Kush: a commu- community-based study. Int. J. Psychiatry
nity survey of mountain villages in Med. 1996, 26, 211–222.
Cintral, Pakistan. Br. J. Psychiatry 1996, 38 Patel, V., Gwanzura, F., Simunyu, E.,
168, 299–307. Mann, A., Lloyd, K., The explanatory
994 39 Depression in Developing Countries
40
Complementary and Alternative Medical Treatment for Depression
Peter B. Bongiorno
Abstract
As the mainstream medical world is challenged with the dramatic increases in the
utilization of complementary and alternative medicine (CAM) therapies, much is
unknown regarding how to adequately consider these alternative treatments. There
is an emerging body of scientific literature to support the use of the vast array of
alternative options. Since these treatments are readily available to the public and
CAM professionals, more research to elucidate efficacy and safety in clearly needed.
The public has been choosing to use dietary supplements, which has driven the
increased utilization of CAM treatments in the past decade. This chapter discusses
CAM treatments for major depression, and although the primary focus is on dietary
supplements, effective complementary therapies should include treatments which
address diet, lifestyle, and psychological factors. It is important to discuss how
CAM clinicians ascertain that alternative treatment modalities are appropriate and
then ascertain factors/symptoms in depressive illness that are most relevant when
choosing from a myriad of treatment options available. It is important to mention
that a substantial portion of the public has been utilizing dietary supplements
without consulting CAM or non-CAM clinicians.
40.1
Introduction
40.1.1
Definitions
Complementary and alternative medicine: The National Center for Alternative and
Complementary Medicine (NCCAM) refers to complementary and alternative
medicine (CAM) as a group of diverse medical and health care systems, practices,
and products that are not presently considered to be part of conventional medicine
[1]. ‘Complementary’ describes a therapy that is used ‘in addition to’, and ‘alternative’
therapy is one that is used ‘instead of’ conventional therapy. CAM practitioners
may be doctors of conventional medicine (see below) or may be doctors of
naturopathic medicine (ND), nutritionists, herbalists, Chinese medicine practi-
tioners, chiropractors, energetic healers, and so forth. The NCCAM classifies CAM
treatments into seven categories: (1) alternative systems of medical care; (2) bio-
electromagnetic therapies; (3) diet, nutrition and lifestyle changes; (4) herbal
medicine; (5) manual healing methods; (6) mind–body medicine; and (7) pharmaco-
logical and biological therapies. Therefore, CAM therapies may incorporate nutrient
therapies, botanical medicines, dietary changes, Ayurvedic medicine, energy healing,
hypnosis, acupuncture, spinal manipulation, animal-assisted therapy, physical
medicines, and so forth.
40.1.2
Complementary and Alternative Medicine Use today
Despite a long history of folk and anecdotal use, CAM modalities have received
relatively little attention in the conventional medical world until recently. Modalities
such as botanical medicines, lifestyle, nutrition, and acupuncture have silently played
a role in the treatment of depressive illness, as they are clearly sought by the public,
and the perception has been that their utilization has increased [3, 4].
However, only lately has the medical literature begun to be confronted with the
ubiquity with which CAM modalities have been utilized and their possible impact
on conventional medical treatments. The Centers for Disease Control (CDC) and
Prevention’s National Center for Health Statistics recently reported that 62% of
adults employed some form of CAM therapy during the past 12 months. Modalities
that were most relied on, in order of popularity, included prayer, natural products
(nutrient therapies, botanicals), deep breathing, meditation, chiropractic care, yoga,
massage, and dietary changes [6]. This corroborates recent data, which finds prayer
to be the most popular alternative therapy, as 35% of the population makes use of
prayer for their health concerns [5]. CAM was most often used to treat anxiety or
depression, back pain or back problems, head or chest colds, neck pain or neck
problems, and joint pain or stiffness [6].
Eisenberg’s national survey documented that Americans spent $629 million on
CAM treatments in 1997. Out of those surveyed, 42.1% had used some type of
alternative treatment. Botanical medicines, massage, vitamins, support and self-
help groups, folk remedies, energy healing, and homeopathy were the primary
therapies reported with the greatest frequency. Again, depression and anxiety were
noted as a primary condition for which those surveyed used CAM applications.
Other conditions included back problems, headaches, and chronic medical illness
[7]. Thirty-two percent of the men and women surveyed used an alternative therapy
to treat a condition for which they were concurrently seeing a physician. Interestingly
and importantly, fewer than 40% of these people disclosed to their physician that
they were using another type of therapy. This is vital to keep in mind, for in these
patients preventable untoward interactions between complementary and conven-
tional therapies may be more likely to occur and progress be unrecognized.
The choice of CAM treatment modality seem to be population-dependent, as age
group, specific medical condition, and geographic location may predispose a
998 40 Complementary and Alternative Medical Treatment for Depression
40.1.3
Public Health Impact
Herbal and botanical supplement sales totaled $3 billion, for a 28% share of the
DS market; their growth rate of 20% from 1995 to 1996 was the highest of all DS
products. Since the DSHEA has classified DS as a new category of food, DS have
remained largely unregulated, and consequently consumers have been poorly
informed about safety and efficacy of alternative treatments. The World Health
Organization (WHO) has recognized this problem and has sounded the alarm: in
June 23, 2004 it announced new guidelines to promote proper use of alternative
medicines (http://www.who.int/mediacentre/releases/2004/pr44/en/index1.html)
[16]. That WHO Report warned that growing use of alternative medicine poses
global health risks and urged governments around the world to intensify oversight
of this industry. The NCCAM published a nationwide survey in May 27, 2004, [17]
which found that 36% of American adults use some form of alternative medicine
or treatment; the number is even higher for other high-income developed countries.
In developing nations, up to 80% of the population may rely on traditional or
alternative medicine for their primary medical care (WHO).
40.1.4
CAM Research and Practice
In the interest of safety and time efficacy of CAM therapies, emphasis has been
placed on the need to hold CAM therapies to the same scientific standards as
conventional medicine [18]. It is very important to characterize the possible toxicity
of alternative therapies and to evaluate CAM compounds for clinical efficacy; but,
as DS are a category of ‘food’, their clinical efficacy does not need to be proven. The
CAM community has been concerned about not loosing sight of its own mission,
while applying allopathic conventional standards to nonconventional therapeutics,
as detailed in the statement below made by Joseph E. Pizzorno, ND, former
appointee to the White House Commission on Complementary and Alternative
Medicine Policy [19]:
my last choice, not my first! This is not to dismiss the fact that St. John’s wort
is a very useful natural therapy in the care of the depressed patient. But this
herb by itself does not fully utilize the power of integrative medicine.”
The majority of scientific information available to this field has emerged from
conventional medical research that has not utilized a systems-integrated approach
toward healing. It is relevant to point out that CAM professionals working with
depressed patients try to adopt a multidimensional approach aimed at the perceived
main ‘causative’ factors of this condition and not just at symptom relief; thus, they
try to deliver what they believe to be the most complete therapy that will have lasting
clinical results. This chapter discusses CAM treatment approaches and focuses on
DS treatments.
40.2
Treatment Approach
40.2.1
When CAM Therapies Are Not Appropriate as a First Line of Treatment
Once the patient has been stabilized with respect to the above conditions, CAM
therapies that address lifestyle, psychological/spiritual, as well as nutrient and
supplemental therapies may be considered for a longer-term treatment. Preferably,
team management by the patient’s pharmaceutical prescribing doctor, psychologist,
and CAM practitioner(s) will afford the best overall care and enable the comanage-
ment needed to consider discontinuation of medications. This possibility will be
more appropriately realized once other lifestyle, psychological, physiological, and
nutritional factors are successfully addressed.
Two possible exceptions to the above conditions would be pregnant and breast-
feeding women. Incidences of withdrawal effects in newborns have recently
prompted the Food and Drug Administration to caution women about the use of
antidepressants during the third trimester of pregnancy. Nortriptyline, paroxetine,
and sertraline may be preferred choices in breastfeeding women [20]. But overall,
since there is a striking lack of clinical evidence about the safety of psychotropic
medications during breastfeeding [21], it is advisable to carefully consider the pros
and cons of using antidepressants for the duration of breastfeeding. Of course,
untreated depression in pregnant and breastfeeding patients can also pose great
risk for both the mother and child; therefore, a careful case-by-case evaluation of
the pharmaceuticals chosen as well as the specific circumstances of depression is
required.
40.2.2
When CAM Therapies Can Be Considered as a First Line of Treatment
40.3
CAM Therapies
The list of all available CAM therapy is long and beyond the scope of this chapter.
While focusing on treatment alternatives with DS, I try to provide an objective
summary of the research available regarding various alternative therapies and
attempt to compare them with conventional therapies.
40.3.1
Botanical Medicines
a possible conflict of interest in that study, given that that trial was funded by a
drug company that manufactures antidepressant medications. In light of a previous
history of effective SJW trials, it is dubious whether those results accurately reflect
the clinical ability of this botanical.
A second 8-week study made a similar suboptimal dosing error and consequently
deemed St. John’s wort to be ineffective. A valuable note in this study is that the
comparison drug sertraline, a drug with a much stronger side-effect profile than
Hypericum, was not any more effective than SJW or the placebo, which leads to
concerns about the overall design of the study [34].
The action of SJW has been well characterized in direct comparisons with leading
antidepressant medications [35–37]. In a randomized controlled double-blind trial,
70 patients suffering from mild-to-moderate depression received one tablet of either
SJW extract or fluoxetine twice a day for 6 weeks. Patients were rated by the 17-item
Hamilton Rating Scale for Depression (HAMD) and the von Zerssen depression
scale (ZDS). HAMD scores significant decreased (p < 0.001) in the SJW group (50%)
and in the fluoxetine group (58%), and ZDS also decreased in both treatments
(42% and 52%, respectively). Assessments by physicians and patients indicated
considerable improvement with no between-treatment differences [35]. The
conclusion of that study is that SJW was therapeutically equivalent to fluoxetine
and is therefore a reasonable alternative to synthetic antidepressants. Hypericum
extract has similarly been tested and showed an efficacy similar to that of sertraline
in the treatment of mild-to-moderate depression in a small group of outpatients
[36]. Efficacy and tolerability of SJW was also compared with imipramine and was
equivalent to that of the drug in treating mild-to-moderate depression. In addition,
patients tolerated SJW better than imipramine [37].
In a review of over 3000 depressed patients spanning 34 double-blind trials, the
effective dosage level of SJW for mild-to-moderate depression was between 500
and 1000 mg of standardized alcohol extract per day [38]. For patients with
preexisting conductive heart dysfunction or elderly patients, high-dose Hypericum
extract has found to be safer with respect to cardiac function than tricyclic
antidepressants [39].
The side-effect profile of SJW extract is minor, especially when compared to the
well known side effects of antidepressant medications [40]. Due to its lack of
monoamine oxidase (MAO) inhibition, SJW is not considered to interact negatively
with MAO-inhibiting drugs or tyramine-containing foods. However, it has been
shown important SJW–drug interactions may occur. SJW can reduce the circulating
levels of certain drugs [41–44] (Table 40.1). Synergistic therapeutic effects may also
lead to complications and unfavorable treatment outcome. SJW is a potent inducer
of cytochrome p450 (CYP) enzymes, particularly CYP 3A4 and/or P-glycoprotein,
and it may also inhibit or induce other CYPs [45].
Although SJW induces photosensitivity in some patients, this not likely to happen
with standard dosages; it has occurred mainly in HIV patients using larger than
normal quantities for an antiviral effect [46]. SJW is not recommended for use
during pregnancy, because its safety in pregnancy has not been studied. A study of
33 mothers who used SJW while nursing found no significant difference in the
1004 40 Complementary and Alternative Medical Treatment for Depression
frequency of maternal report of decreased milk production among the groups, nor
was a difference found in infant weight over the first year of life [47].
The most commonly recommended dose of SJW is 300 mg of standardized
extract, three times daily, for mild-to-moderate depression [38]. A number of CAM
practitioners use the upper therapeutic range, which approaches 1800 mg d–1, for
moderate-to-severe illness. Of course, when the CAM practitioner is considering
Hypericum therapy, he or she should always consider lifestyle, nutrient, and other
factors described later in this chapter to work on simultaneously so as to achieve
the best results. Symptoms indicating excessive levels of serotonin should also be
considered and monitored when using SJW with SSRIs, tryptophan, or 5-HTP.
vascular events. This type of mood disorder, due to a general medical condition,
occurs principally the elderly and is caused by acute or chronic damage to the
cerebral vascular system.
Although SJW may be best for those under 50 years of age, CAM practitioners
may want to work with ginkgo first as a means to treat older patients with a clinical
presentation suggestive of major depressive-like episode secondary to cerebro-
vascular disease. Gingko biloba extract may be used at a dosage of 80 mg three
times a day (24% gingko flavonglycosides) [102].
Gingko biloba leaf extract is quite low in toxicity – a review of 44 double-blind
trials having nearly 10 000 participants showed only mild discomfort of the
gastrointestinal tract, headache, or dizziness in a total of 34 cases. In contrast,
gingko fruit pulp exposure should be avoided, because it can cause severe allergic
reaction and gastrointestinal irritation [102].
40.3.2
Supplemental Therapies
Both botanical and other alternative therapies are listed in Table 40.2.
40.3.2.1 Chromium
It has been observed that poor glycemic control is correlated with moderate-to-
severe depression [51]. Chromium is an essential trace element that is known as a
component of the body’s glucose tolerance factor and may be a useful means to
balance insulin levels. Chromium’s mode of operation may also be by alteration of
brain serotonin levels [52], as well by increasing insulin sensitivity [53].
A placebo-controlled double-blind pilot study of chromium piccolinate was
conducted in 15 patients with atypical types of major depressive disorder, a type of
depression that constitutes more than one-fifth of all cases of depression. Ten
patients started with a dose of 400 µg, which was increased to 600 µg. The other
five patients took a placebo. Seventy percent of the patients on chromium responded
positively to the treatment. This study had some unusual results, as none of the
placebo patients showed improvement. Other outcomes were consistent with greater
effect of chromium. Three patients on chromium failed to show any improvement.
Chromium piccolinate was well tolerated, with no attrition due to side effects [54].
1006 40 Complementary and Alternative Medical Treatment for Depression
Fish oil (omega-3 1 tablespoon of Platelet clotting Side effects of mild reflux
fatty acids) fish oil qd, or 2 g ability, inhibits and gastrointestinal
DHA qd sympathoadrenal disturbances; consider
activation and TT, PTT, and INR
normalizes monitoring for patients
membranes on anticlotting
medications.
With no known side effects at the standard dosage of 200 µg d–1, chromium could
be used as a reasonable treatment choice for depressed patients, especially for those
exhibiting blood sugar dysregulation.
40.3.2.3 Folate
Although its effects in depression are not fully elucidated, folate may modulate
serotonergic or catecholaminergic functions [67] and may decrease plasma
homocysteine levels [66]. Observed deficiencies in these have been correlated with
depressive symptoms in bulimia nervosa [67]. The relationships among levels of
folate, vitamin B12, and homocysteine and response to fluoxetine (20 mg d–1 for 8
weeks) treatment have been examined in 213 outpatients with major depressive
disorder [68]. Subjects with low folate levels were more likely to have melancholic
depression and were significantly less likely to respond to fluoxetine. There might
be a correlation between low folate levels and poorer response to antidepressant
treatment; thus, folate levels may be considered in the evaluation of depressed
40.3 CAM Therapies 1009
patients who do not respond to antidepressant treatment. Daily use of folic acid
(500 µg) can greatly improve the therapeutic effects of fluoxetine, probably by
decreasing levels of homocysteine [69]. It seems that higher levels of folic acid were
required in men to optimally decrease folic acid levels.
The chemotherapeutic drug methotrexate interferes with folate metabolism and
leads to toxicity; thus, folate supplementation may reduce methotrexate’s efficacy
during cancer treatment [70]. However, supplementation with folate (1 mg d–1) has
been found to have hepatoprotective effects in patients using methotrexate to treat
rheumatoid arthritis (RA). These patients required slightly higher doses of the drug
but had lower liver enzymes [71]. Folate has also been reported to reduce the
effectiveness of several anticonvulsants, potentially leading to seizures [70].
In summary, it is useful to check folate levels in depressed patients. Given the
safety profile of folate, a therapeutic trial using physiologic doses may be an option
for the CAM practitioner.
40.3.2.5 Melatonin
Melatonin (N-acetyl-5-methoxytryptamine), the main secretory product of the pineal
gland in the brain, is known to have powerful antioxidant effects and is typically
used to coordinate circadian rhythms in people with insomnia and jet lag. It has
also been utilized in the treatment of cancer. Low melatonin levels have been
observed in bulimia, neuralgia, and in women with fibromyalgia. The time of the
nocturnal melatonin peak secretion was significantly delayed in depressive subjects
compared to healthy controls [79], although both groups showed no significant
difference in the mean level of melatonin. Interestingly, in patients with major
depression, positive response to antidepressants correlated with an increase in their
melatonin profiles, but only patients suffering from delayed sleep phase syndrome
were successfully treated with melatonin [80].
A reasonable dose of melatonin may be 0.5–5 mg, 20 min before bed. Typical
dosages for cancer treatment are often in the 20 mg range [81]. Although side effects
1010 40 Complementary and Alternative Medical Treatment for Depression
are rare, melatonin should be given at a time of day consistent with the sleep-wake
cycle (20 min before bedtime). A potential concern in the use of melatonin is that
elevated melatonin levels have been associated with exacerbations of nocturnal
asthma [82].
40.3.2.7 Selenium
Selenium is a mineral known for its capacity as an antioxidant, as a cofactor for
glutathione peroxidase. Selenium also helps in the conversion of thyroxine to
triiodothyronine and can modulate immune function. It has been shown that
selenium deficiency encourages depressed mood. Conversely, high dietary or
supplementary selenium has been shown to improve mood [86]. Research has
consistently reported that low selenium status was associated with significantly
increased incidence of depression, anxiety, confusion, and hostility [87]. Even more,
when alcoholism and depression occur together in an individual, there is an
increased risk for suicide.
Given the propensity for low selenium status in alcoholic patients and the
relationship between selenium levels and mood disorder, selenium supplementation
is warranted in an attempt to ameliorate the untoward comorbid psychological and
physical profile of patients with alcohol abuse or dependence and may also be of
value even in the nonalcoholic depressed individual.
Large doses may cause brittle nails, and one fatality has been reported after the
accidental ingestion of 31 mg. Overall, selenium is historically quite safe when
taken in prescribed doses, and in high-selenium areas of the country, intake as
high as 724 µg d–1 was considered safe [88, 89].
40.3 CAM Therapies 1011
whether 5-HTP can be dosed with fluoxetine, and any attempt to use them in an
integrative fashion should begin cautiously. One recent meta-analysis of tryptophan
and 5-HTP studies found few of high quality and merit. Out of 108 studies, only
two studies (one of 5-HT and one of l-tryptophan) with a total of 64 patients met
sufficient quality criteria to be included. These studies suggested that 5-HTP and
l-tryptophan are better than placebo at alleviating depression [96]. But more quality
research on a larger number of individuals is clearly needed.
40.3.2.9 Vitamin E
Depression has been associated with decreased antioxidant capacity and increased
lipid peroxidation [97]. In a study evaluating 26 healthy volunteers and 42 depressed
patients, patients with major depression had significantly lower serum vitamin E
concentrations than healthy controls [98]. Given the relative safety of vitamin E
supplementation and the possible benefits to both the cardiovascular system and
to decreasing oxidative damage, it is reasonable to supplement patients having
major depression with 400 IU of vitamin E d–1.
40.3.2.10 Zinc
Known as a mineral cofactor, zinc is responsible for wound healing and immune-
and nervous-system modulation. It has been postulated that zinc may act as an
antagonist of the NMDA glutamate receptor [99]. In general, unipolar depression
is connected with low blood zinc levels that are known to increase during
antidepressant therapy [100]. One double blind placebo-controlled pilot study of
zinc supplementation during antidepressant therapy was conducted with patients
who met DSM IV criteria for major depression. A total of 14 patients received
either zinc supplementation at 25 mg zinc d–1 or placebo and were concomitantly
treated with standard antidepressants [101]. Zinc supplementation significantly
reduced both Hamilton Depression and Beck Inventory scores after 6- and 12-
week supplementation when compared with placebo treatment. Due to theoretical
depletion of copper by zinc treatment, long-term supplementation (greater than
two months) with zinc should be balanced with copper supplementation.
40.4
Important Lifestyle Factors Targeted by CAM in Depressed Persons
40.4.1
Diet and the Digestive System
High quality and varied types of vegetables and fruits, as well as adequate fiber and
protein sources, are crucial to the physical and mental health of any individual.
It seems reasonable to assume that systems under stress, like that of the depressed
patient, would require these even more; but these assumptions have not been fully
characterized or studied. Related to this, the patient must also attempt to eat in a
quiet environment and learn to chew food well for good digestion. Given that a
large percentage of adults skip meals or eat in the car, this alone can be quite a lofty
goal for the depression sufferer and the CAM practitioner.
40.4.2
Tobacco, Alcohol, and Recreational Drugs
40.4.3
Sleep
40.4.4
Exercise
Throughout history, many societies, ancient and modern, have used exercise as a
means of preventing disease and promoting health and well-being [106]. Exercise
1014 40 Complementary and Alternative Medical Treatment for Depression
may be the most beneficial form of depression therapy [102]. Known to elevate
mood [107], exercise is also known to balance blood sugar, raise levels of good
cholesterol, and improve cardiac function. There is ample evidence that exercise is
beneficial to mental health, for it reduces anxiety, depression, and negative mood
and improves self-esteem and cognitive functioning [106]. In a randomized
controlled trial, 156 adults with major depression were assigned to a 4-month course
of aerobic exercise, sertraline therapy, or a combination of exercise and sertraline.
After four months patients in all three groups exhibited significant improvement;
But after 10 months, subjects in the exercise group had significantly lower relapse
rates (p = 0.01) than subjects in the medication group. Additionally, exercising on
one’s own during the follow-up period was associated with a reduced probability of
depression diagnosis at the end of that period (p = 0.0009) [108]. In another
randomized controlled trial, 156 patients at least 50 years old were given exercise
or antidepressant medications. That study found that initially, a quicker improve-
ment was found in the antidepressant group. But after 16 weeks of treatment,
exercise was equally effective in reducing depression among older patients with
major depression [109]. Finally, in a 2-year follow up study of post-MI patients with
depression, those who performed regular exercise were shown to have less than
half the risk of fatal cardiac events than patients who did not [110].
40.4.5
Other Lifestyle Factors and Further Considerations
Low socioeconomic status and social isolation can contribute to depressed mood
and should be addressed for solutions when possible.
The nature-cure notion of getting enough sunlight also seems to be playing out
in the medical literature as more information regarding the role of vitamin D and
mood is emerging. Since research demonstrates that dosages of 100 µg vitamin D
(4000 IU d–1) in depressed patients tend to improve well-being [111], it makes sense
for the CAM practitioner to ensure that patients who tend to get inadequate amounts
of sunlight begin to get outside and enjoy the sun. Of course, those at higher risk
for melanoma and other skin cancer should be more cautious and may consider
using a vitamin D supplement.
In summary, modification of the above lifestyle factors plays a fundamental role
in addressing the symptoms and underlying presumed causative aspects of
depressed mood. It is important for the CAM practitioner to ferret all these out and
to spend time with the patient devising an individualized plan to positively adjust
these factors. It is often helpful to keep in mind several factors when implementing
long-term healthful lifestyle changes, including patient education to clarify the
purpose of the suggested treatment, being realistic as to what factors the patient is
willing and able to change at that time, and meeting the patient where they are. As
the art of CAM medicine dictates, it is up to the individual practitioner to use his or
her knowledge of treatment modalities, clinical experience, intuition, and considera-
tion of patient preferences when deciding on which options would be most
efficacious for the individual patient.
40.5 Conclusions 1015
40.5
Conclusions
References
9 Montazeri, A., Sajadian, A., Kaviani, 21 Weir, K. M., Beal, M. W., Comple-
A., Haji-Mahmoodi, M., Ebrahimi, M., mentary therapies as adjuncts in the
Depression and the use of complemen- treatment of post-partum depression.
tary medicine among breast cancer J. Midwifery Women’s Health 2004,
patients. Eur. J. Cancer Supplements 2004, March–April, 96–104.
2, 112. 22 [No authors listed] Mild depression in
10 Parslow, R. A., Jorm AF Use of prescrip- general practice: time for a rethink?
tion medications and complementary and Drug Ther. Bull. 2003, 41 (8), 60–64.
alternative medicines to treat depressive 23 Linde, K., Ramirez, G., Mulrow, C. D.,
and anxiety symptoms: results from a Pauls, A., Weidenhammer, W.,
community sample. J. Affective Disorder Melchart, D., St John’s wort for
2004, 82, 77–84. depression: an overview and meta-
11 No authors listed. Update on dietary analysis of randomised clinical trials.
supplements for depression. Harv. BMJ 1996, 313, 253–258.
Women’s Health Watch 2004, 11 (7), 6–7. 24 Brown, D., St. John’s wort effectively
12 Ernst, E., The risk–benefit profile of treats mild to moderate depression in
commonly used herbal therapies: ginkgo, large French trial. Herbalgram 2003, 57,
St. John’s wort, ginseng, Echinacea, saw 26–28.
palmetto and kava. Ann. Intern. Med. 25 Hubner, W. D., Kirste, T., Experience
2002, 136, 42–53. with St John’s Wort (Hypericum perfora-
13 Pies, R., Adverse neuropsychiatric tum) in children under 12 years with
reactions to herbal and over-the-counter symptoms of depression and psycho-
‘antidepressants’. J. Clin. Psychiatry 2000, vegetative disturbances. Phytother. Res.
61, 815–820. 2001, 15, 367–370.
14 Economic Characterization of the Dietary 26 Butterweck, V., Mechanism of action of
Supplement Industry Final Report: U. S. St John’s wort in depression: what is
Food and Drug Administration, Center known? CNS Drugs 2003, 17, 539–562.
for Food Safety and Applied Nutrition, 27 Re, L., Corneli, C., Sturani, E.,
March 1999. Paolucci, G., Rossini, F., Sonia León,
15 Global Markets II, Nutrition Business O., Martínez, G., Bordicchia, M.,
Journal 1998. Tomassetti, Q., Effects of Hypericum
16 Guidelines on Developing Consumer extract on the acetylcholine release:
Information on Proper Use of Traditio- a loose patch clamp approach.
nal, Complementary and Alternative Pharmacol. Res. 2003, 48, 55–60.
Medicine. Geneva, Switzerland: World 28 Helgason, C. M., Wieseler Frank, J. L.,
Health Organization, 2004. Johnson, D. R., Frank, M. G.,
17 Barnes, P., Powell-Griner, E., McFann, Hendricks, S. E., The effects of
K., Nahin, R., Complementary and St. John’s Wort (Hypericum perforatum)
Alternative Medicine Use Among Adults: on NK cell activity in vitro. Immuno-
United States, 2002. CDC Advance Data pharmacology 2000, 46, 247–251.
Report #343 2004. 29 Morelli, V., Zoorob, R. J., Alternative
18 Vickers, A. J., Message to complemen- therapies: depression, diabetes, obesity.
tary and alternative medicine: evidence is Am. Fam. Physician 2000, 62, 1051–1060.
a better friend than power. BMC Comple- 30 Noda, Y., Kamei, H., Nabeshima, T.,
ment Altern. Med. 2001, 1, 1. Epub 2001 Sigma-receptor ligands and anti-stress
May 01. actions. Nippon Yakurigaku Zasshi 1999,
19 Pizzorno, J., Editorial: building commu- 114, 43–49.
nity. Integrative Medicine 2004, 3, 7. 31 Shelton, R. C., Keller, M. B.,
20 Weissman, A. M., Levy, B. T., Hartz, A. J., Gelenberg, A., Dunner, D. L.,
Bentler, S., Donohue, M., Ellingrod, Hirschfeld, R., Thase, M. E., Russell,
V. L., Wisner, K. L., Pooled analysis of J., Lydiard, R. B., Crits-Cristoph, P.,
antidepressant levels in lactating mothers, Gallop, R., Todd, L., Hellerstein, D.,
breast milk, and nursing infants. Am. J. Goodnick, P., Keitner, G., Stahl, S. M.,
Psychiatry 2004, 161, 1066–1078. Halbreich, U., Effectiveness of
References 1017
associated with tryptophan use. N. Engl. 104 Bovasso, G. B., Cannabis abuse as a risk
J. Med. 1990, 323, 357–365. factor for depressive symptoms.
95 Levitan, R. D., Shen, J. H., Jindal, R., Am. J. Psychiatry 2001, 158, 2033–2037.
Driver, H. S., Kennedy, S. H., Shapiro, 105 Benedetti, F., Colombo, C., Barbini,
C. M., Preliminary randomized double- B., Campori E Smeraldi E Morning
blind placebo-controlled trial of trypto- sunlight reduces length of hospitalization
phan combined with fluoxetine to treat in bipolar depression. J. Affective Disorders
major depressive disorder: antidepressant 2001, 62, 221–223.
and hypnotic effects. J. Psychiatry 106 Callaghan, P., Exercise: a neglected inter-
Neurosci. 2000, 25, 337–346. vention in mental health care? J. Psychiatr.
96 Shaw, K., Turner, J., Del Mar, C., Ment. Health Nurs. 2004, 11, 476–483.
Are tryptophan and 5-hydroxytryptophan 107 Weyerer, S., Kupfer, B., Physical
effective treatments for depression? exercise and psychological health.
A meta-analysis. Aust. N. Z. J. Psychiatry Sports Med. 1994, 17, 108–116.
2002, 36, 488–491. 108 Babyak, M., Blumenthal, J. A.,
97 Christophe, A., Delange, J., Neels, H., Herman, S., Khatri, P., Doraiswamy,
Scharpe, S., Meltzer, H. Y., Lowered M., Moore, K., Craighead, W. E.,
omega 3 polyunsaturated fatty acids in Baldewicz, T. T., Krishnan, K. R.,
serum phospholipids and cholesterol Exercise treatment for major depression:
esters of depressed patients. Psychiatry maintenance of therapeutic benefit at 10
Research 1999, 85, 275–291. months. Psychosom. Med. 2000, 62,
98 Maes, M., DeVos, N., Pioli, R., et al., 633–638.
Lower serum vitamin E concentrations 109 Blumenthal, J. A., Babyak, M. A., Moore,
in major depression: another marker K. A., Craighead, W. E., Herman, S.,
of lowered antioxidant defenses in Khatri, P., Waugh, R., Napolitano,
that illness. J. Affect Disord. 2000, 58, M. A., Forman, L. M., Appelbaum, M.,
241–246. Doraiswamy, P. M., Krishnan, K. R.,
99 Nowak, G., Szewczyk, B., Mechanism Effects of exercise training on older
contributing to antidepressant zinc patients with major depression. Arch.
actions. Pol. J. Pharmacol. 2002, 54, Intern. Med. 1999, 159, 2349–2356.
587–592. 110 Blumenthal, J. A., Babyak, M. A.,
100 Nowak, G., Schlegel-Zawadzka, M., Carney, R. M., Huber, M., Saab, P. G.,
Alterations in serum and brain trace Burg, M. M., Sheps, D., Powell, L.,
element levels after antidepressant Taylor, C. B., Kaufmann, P. G., Exercise,
treatment. Part I, Zinc. Biol. Tr. Elem. Res. depression, and mortality after myo-
1999, 67, 85–92. cardial infarction in the ENRICHD trial.
101 Nowak, G., Siwek, M., Dudek, D., Zieba, Med. Sci. Sports Exerc. 2004, 36, 746–755.
A., Pilc, A., Effect of zinc supplemen- 111 Vieth, R., Kimball, S., Hu, A., Walfish,
tation on antidepressant therapy in P. G., Randomized comparison of the
unipolar depression: a preliminary effects of the vitamin D3 adequate intake
placebo-controlled study. Pol. J. versus 100 mcg (4000 IU) per day on
Pharmacol. 2003, 55, 1143–1147. biochemical responses and the wellbeing
102 Murray, M. T., Pizzorno, J. E., Affective of patients. Nutr. J. 2004, 3, 8.
disorders. In Murray, M. T., Pizzorno, 112 Emotional Freedom Technique website.
J. E. (Eds.), Textbook of Natural Medicine. www.emofree.com (accessed on July 18,
Second edition. Churchill Livingstone, 2004).
1999, 1040–1053. 113 Wells, S., Polglase, K., Andrews, H. B.,
103 Brummett, B. H., Babyak, M. A., Carrington, P., Baker, A. H., Evalua-
Siegler, I. C., Mark, D. B., Williams, tion of a meridian-based intervention,
R. B., Barefoot, J. C., Effect of smoking Emotional Freedom Techniques (EFT),
and sedentary behavior on the association for reducing specific phobias of small
between depressive symptoms and animals. J. Clin. Psychol. 2003, 59, 943–966.
mortality from coronary heart disease. 114 Hossack, A., Standidge, K., Using an
Am. J. Cardiol. 2003, 92, 529–532. imaginary scrapbook for neurolinguistic
References 1021
41
The Experience of Depression
Susan Blauner, Catherine Bond, Philip J. Burguieres, Ma-Li Wong, Julio Licinio,
and Deborah L. Flores
Abstract
This book has covered the field of depression research in great detail. We would
like to finish with three narratives from people who experienced episodes of major
depression. The six co-authors of this chapter include three psychiatrists and three
individuals who have experienced the course of major depression. Our aim has
been to provide a shift from the academic, research and biological perspectives to
the personal. The ultimate goal of depression research is to improve the lives of
those suffering from this disorder. We provide here descriptions of how individual
lives are affected by chronic depression.
41.1
Introduction
Major depressive disorder is an illness that affects about 20 million adults in the
U.S. in any given year, which is about 10% of the American population [1]. Up to
21% of women and 13% of men experience a depressive episode in their lifetime
[2]. It may occur as a single episode or recurrent episodes. The course of the illness
varies, but it may last for years. Although most patients recover, three out of four
have recurrences throughout their lives, and many have residual symptoms between
episodes. It has been estimated that the economic cost of depression in the U.S.
exceeded about $100 billion in 2001 [3].
Five (or more) of the following symptoms have been present for two consecutive
weeks and represent change from previous function: at least one of the symptoms
is either (1) depressed mood or (2) loss of interest or pleasure.
Everyone has experienced feeling sad or down at some point in their lives. However,
it is when these sad feelings begin to dominate a person’s life, affecting their jobs
and interpersonal relationships that one enters the threshold of major depressive
disorder. Symptoms of depression may be precipitated by a stressful event such as
the loss of a job or a serious medical illness. However, many people develop
depression without any obvious precipitant. In addition to psychological symptoms,
there are somatic manifestations, such as alterations in sleep, appetite, and sexual
function. It may become more difficult to make day-to-day decisions, due to lack of
concentration. Depression can also bring about a mixture of feelings and thoughts
that may result in that person becoming more withdrawn and isolated or very
anxious and agitated. This can be wrongly interpreted as weakness or a character
flaw. People with this illness cannot ‘snap out of it’. With appropriate treatment,
major depressive disorder can be alleviated.
The monoamine hypothesis has been a predominant theory for the cause of
depression. It states that monoaminergic dysfunction by unknown pathogenic
mechanisms results in decreased monoamines (such as serotonin and norepine-
phrine) in the brain that is likely associated in the development of major depression.
Antidepressant medications target these monoamines so as to increase their levels
in the synaptic cleft, thus ameliorating depressive symptoms in many cases.
Evidence suggests that there are significant genetic influences in the cause of
recurrent major depressive disorders. Genetic heterogeneity is likely and may involve
inheritance of a single dominant gene with variable penetrance or polygenic
inheritance. The heritability of major depression is likely to be in the range of
31%–42% or higher [5]. However, environmental influences are also very important
and may account for the variability in the development of this illness. If an individual
who is genetically vulnerable (e.g., a parent has a diagnosis of major depression) is
exposed to a stressful life event, a depressive episode may be precipitated [6]. Because
41.2 Experience 1 1025
of the etiological complexity of this disease, a specific gene has not yet been
identified, but the genetics of depression continues to be investigated extensively.
Psychological theories have been proposed to explain major depressive disorder.
Some of these include Sigmund Freud’s Mourning and Melancholia, which suggests
that the principal disturbance is a fixation in the oral developmental stage caused
by a loss (real or perceived), which leads to a susceptibility later in life to interpersonal
loss. According to this theory, depression is a result of the disruption of reassurance
and sufficient support, which leads to low self-esteem and increased self-doubt
and ultimately depression [7]. Heinz Kohut and colleagues [8] proposed that
depression is the result of a parent’s repeated failure to meet the needs of a
developing child so that a positive sense of self is never established. It is probably
safe to say that major depressive disorder has biological as well as psychological
aspects to its development. Whether one plays a greater role over the other in
activating the disease may be patient-specific.
Major depressive disorder is a highly treatable illness, but for which the therapeutic
outcome is variable. There are over 20 FDA-approved medications that are effective
in the treatment of depression. The likelihood that a patient will respond to a specific
drug is 40%–70%. In fact, although 85%–90% of patients eventually respond to
antidepressant medication, between 30% and 40% of patients fail to respond to the
first antidepressant administered [9]. Since the average period for full efficacy
response to an antidepressant medication is about six weeks, it can be very
frustrating for a depressed patient to have to endure multiple medication trials.
The rate of initial treatment failure is worrisome, because patients who fail their
first antidepressant trial are at increased risk for never getting adequate treatment
[10]. Elderly patients as a group may be at the greatest risk for failure to respond to
the initial medication selected and appear to have greater risk of reemergent
depression once remission is achieved [11].
This chapter introduces you to three people who have experienced recurrent
depressive symptoms. Even though there are similarities, the individual experiences
vary considerably, as detailed below.
41.2
Experience 1
It is the spring of 1990 and I am in the sixth month of my tenure as CEO for a
Fortune 100 company. The company has serious ongoing problems 20 years in the
making. My personality has adopted, accepted, taken hold, and is obsessive about
these problems nearly 24 hours a day seven days a week.
My mind seems to have taken on a life of its own distant from my physical body;
but the effects on my body are evident. I have many sleepless nights, and the smallest
of things agitates me. I want out but am stuck, because I have never quit anything
in my life (suffering through the curse of a cruel high school football coach to the
trauma of being in the Navy during Vietnam). I can’t quit so the pressure continues
to build up.
1026 41 The Experience of Depression
In a movie with my family I have what I later find was a ‘panic attack’ … It is a
feeling of incredible anxiety. My heart feels like it will come out of my body, I want
to scream, I want this feeling to go away.
Within a few weeks I am totally exhausted and pass out in my office. I had my
first encounter with the 911 people; two days in the hospital and every test in the
book and I am declared ‘well’. The nice doctor tells me I need a vacation.
Within another few weeks I am in the office of a female psychiatrist, my first
visit, and she decides to hospitalize me, which I refuse. She says I am suffering
from clinical depression and need therapy, medication, etc. I have a position in the
community and can’t accept much of what she says. She is a woman of presence,
beautifully dressed, and I am in a hospital gown. She speaks down to me. (If there
is something amiss in my brain why have I had to take off my underwear?) Finally
we agree I will take a ‘magic pill’. It is called Prozac.
Within two days of being on a low dose of Prozac I am in a state where I want to
jump off a bridge. My anxiety level has risen to the breaking point. It is a negative
excitement that words find hard to describe. We go through a series of drugs over
the next few weeks with similar results. I start to learn and to study … ‘there is not
a magic pill’ … This is at the beginning of a process which will soon lead to me
leaving my job (I quit) … and being well for six years.
I get another great job, but little do I know that I have not gotten to the root cause
of my depression, which recurs like a firestorm in 1996. This time I am hospitalized
and start the hard road to a real recovery. …
It is May of 1996. My son is about to graduate from high school and has been
accepted at a fine private university; my daughter has a job as an investment analyst
with Merrill Lynch and is ready to start an MBA program; my wife has been battling
breast cancer since 1990 and is winning; and my company has just doubled in size
with a major acquisition.
What is wrong with this picture?
I am just about at the bottom of a second clinical depression. Can this be
happening to me again after five years of ‘good’ mental health? The symptoms are
all there, but brutally worse than five years ago. I am not sleeping at all; I’m certain
that the world would be better off without me; I simply cannot force myself to
exercise; and my mind has become a force within itself obsessing over and over for
hours on end about the most miserable of outcomes.
Multiple tries of various medications have given me no relief; in fact, seemingly
made things worse. Therapy is somewhat helpful … What do I do? My wife is
exasperated.
In June, out of sheer desperation, I start my search for the ‘magic’ answer. Surely
there is someone, somewhere … I read information sent by a friend about the best
mental health facilities in the U.S. My doctor cannot find an adequate place in
Texas. I call a few places.
With tremendous trepidation I fly to a major mental health facility in the Midwest
with some modest hope. Will I ever see home again? … I am placed in a program
called “Professionals in Crisis”; a synonym for clinical depression.
41.3 Experience 2 1027
What? There is no one to greet me … care for me … the staff is mixed … some
want control … medication is ‘forced’ into me … I see my doctor for ten minutes
each morning … I’m left alone. There are some planned activities – group meetings
held two days a week for one hour … Acting out our lives (psychodrama) … one day,
one hour at a time, … no physical activity, … no faith-based programs. I’m getting
worse, if that’s possible …
I’m in the same building, but separated by a hall from substance-abuse patients.
They are a more fun group than the depressed group I’m with … If I were an
alcoholic, maybe I’d have more fun … At least …
Time is heavy … Main weekend activity is a visit to the zoo in a van … maybe a
movie with the group. Medication is making me worse. Doctors (one exception)
are very standoffish. I can’t take it anymore … I’m doomed …
My wife, Cheryl, stays for a time at a nearby hotel and visits me daily. I don’t
know how she does it. I feel badly for putting her through this. Maybe it would be
better if she went back to Houston and left me here … I don’t know … I just don’t
know …
I meet three special people – a doctor from Tennessee, a businessman from
Florida, and a young lady from Wisconsin. We help and comfort each other – my
only solace.
After three months at $1000 per day plus extra cost for any doctor session, I give
up … I feel just as bad … The doctors also seem to give up … I go back to Houston.
My wife says I’m better. I’m not sure …
A two-year, incredibly difficult journey has now begun where I find my way out
of clinical depression by totally changing the way I live my life … It is so tough … I
try to live just one day at a time … Friends are helpful beyond comprehension. My
company (board of directors) allows me to maintain my dignity.
My family teaches me. They provide unending love and support. From Cheryl I
learn about commitment; she never loses her faith in me. From my daughter Emily
I get strength and constant dedication. From my son Martial I learn that life is to be
enjoyed.
Through fate I run into John Sage who has suffered two episodes of clinical
depression, and he becomes my mentor. He was an All-American football player at
Louisiana State University (these people aren’t supposed to get depressed!). We
journey together … We meet at least weekly and speak daily. We talk a lot about our
faith. I feel I am becoming stronger …
It’s spring of ’98 – I can see some light … hope …
41.3
Experience 2
For me, depression is like trying to do what I need to do while slogging through a
muddy swamp. The smallest thing is an effort. Combined with the hopelessness I
feel when I’m depressed, I often ask myself “Why bother?” “What’s the use?”
1028 41 The Experience of Depression
The worst depression I ever had lasted a year and a half and ended with me
trying to kill myself. I was forty-two and had had a hysterectomy the year before.
Most of my prior life I was energetic and optimistic. I described myself as a ‘happy
workaholic’. I was constantly on the go, promoting my training business and my
private practice as a marriage and family therapist.
I had been depressed before, but never like this. It felt as if the entire world had
turned gray, including me. Food lost its taste. My friendships felt empty. At first I
thought the problem might have been caused by a hormone imbalance. On
reflection, the hysterectomy and aftermath may have triggered the depression, but
what I experienced was the absolute bottom of a series of mood swings that had
been occurring all of my adult life.
I experienced most of the common symptoms. I was always tired and tried to
sleep to escape the horrible feeling that life was no longer worth living. A nagging
voice kept repeating, “Kill yourself. It’s easier.” I stopped eating and lost a lot of
weight in a short period of time.
Instead of going for help, I tried to tough it out. I kept telling myself that the
depression would lift. After all, I had been depressed before and had always ‘come
out of it’ on my own. Gradually, I became so depressed that I began to seriously
consider suicide. I became convinced that the world would be better off without
me, that I was a worthless person, unlovable and unloved.
I finally took a bottle of sleeping pills that had been given to me by a psychiatrist,
whom I knew from my work as a therapist. I was discovered in time by my son and
taken to the emergency room. Then I was sent to a psychiatric hospital, where I
was diagnosed with bipolar disorder. I was deeply ashamed of being ‘mentally ill’
and rejected the diagnosis and prescribed medication.
It took me several years and several hospitalizations to eventually come to terms
with my diagnosis. I think the turning point came when I went to a psychiatrist
complaining of depression, got an antidepressant, took it, and ended up in a hospital
with an acute manic episode. I learned the hard way that I needed to acknowledge
my diagnosis and to take medication that is appropriate to my condition. That,
combined with psychotherapy, helped me turn my life around, and for the past six
years I have been in recovery. During that time I suffered one serious depressive
episode and dealt with it in therapy. I work full time for a program that is run by
and for people with serious mental illness. I have friends and an active social life,
and I stay in touch with my son through weekly phone calls and occasional visits.
41.4
Experience 3
I have lived with chronic depression for over 20 years. Even now, I am amazed that
a chemical/electrical imbalance in my body can generate such temporary chaos.
However, temporary does not exist in an actively depressed mind. Along with the
malaise, self-devaluation, physical and emotional exhaustion, mental confusion,
sleep disturbance, eating disturbance, spiritual disconnection, and hopelessness,
41.4 Experience 3 1029
I get the paralyzing message that I’m always this way and always will be. Ironically,
when the depression lifts, I somehow think it will never happen again.
My Story
On May 5, 1980 my mother died of ovarian cancer. I was fourteen. Prior to 1980 I
had experienced other psychological trauma, but this devastating loss was the ‘straw’
that broke my metaphorical back.
… Throughout high school I translated my depression into promiscuity, martyr-
dom, outrageous clothing, indifference, fatigue, and thoughts of self-destruction.
My grief became a form of self-definition …
… The depression went untreated until I took myself to therapy during my
freshman year of college. Since that time I’ve seen eight different therapists, five
psychiatrists for medication consults, tried four different antidepressants, and I’ve
been hospitalized three times for overdoses. My diagnosis also includes post-
traumatic stress disorder and borderline personality disorder, making treatment
all the more challenging and at times nearly impossible …
I’ve tried several antidepressants since 1991: Prozac, Pamelor, Remeron, Serzone.
I began with Prozac, and returned to it in 1998 after my last overdose.
Early in 2002, I increased my Prozac dosage from twenty milligrams per day to
thirty, because I had entered an extremely stressful time. There were no thirty-
milligram pills available, so my doctor wrote a prescription for 45 twenty-milligram
capsules that I used in a pattern of forty, twenty, forty, twenty.
In August I tried to refill the prescription and the pharmacy told me I could no
longer get 45 pills; my insurance wouldn’t cover it. I told them to just give me 30,
and I would figure out a way to make up the rest (via samples). Two weeks later I
felt like I was living in a vat of molasses. To mount a stairway was a Herculean
effort. I was on an emotional edge. My thinking became unclear. One day this
thought went through my head, “You never tried drowning. Why don’t you take
your kayak out into Nantucket Sound tonight and capsize?”
I got home and called my doctor. While on the phone I picked up the pill bottle
and saw that the pharmacy had given me thirty ten-milligram capsules, with the
instruction to take three a day. For two weeks I had been taking ten, twenty, ten,
twenty. My blood level of Prozac was lower than ever.
After a week or so of trying to sort this out between the pharmacy and my
physician, my doctor finally wrote a prescription for 30 forty-milligram capsules.
Once my blood levels rose that August, the symptoms subsided and suicidal
thoughts disappeared. Although a harrowing experience, it showed without a doubt
that I needed to be on medication. I will take meds for the rest of my life if necessary.
For the last 13 years I worked with Sylvia, the therapist who helped save my life.
With her guidance and support, I examined the way I processed the world, developed
new coping skills, changed my behavior and thought patterns, and built a strong
foundation on which to flourish. After a gradual decrease in office visits, I stopped
seeing Sylvia in April of 2003. For my own benefit I am going to stress the magnitude
of that last sentence: I stopped seeing Sylvia in April of 2003.
1030 41 The Experience of Depression
July 1992
… I don’t believe that God or anyone else has the power to get rid of this self-
loathing. I truly believe it is a falsehood when I am feeling well. That is the
disguise. This is my true state of being … [God] just trick[s] everyone into
believing it will get better, but there’s always that undercurrent of pain – no
matter what … I don’t believe in people and I don’t believe in me … I don’t
deserve to breathe the air or take up space on earth.
February 5, 1995
I feel like a wasted person.
All of the journal entries above show the intense gloom of depression. The following
list of traits, thoughts, and/or behaviors are also typical of my experience with
depression, though I no longer experience all of these during every episode.
Eating/food. This is usually the first thing to go when I become depressed. I can’t
figure out what to eat; I don’t want to eat. The whole process of preparation,
cooking, cleanup, and storage feels paralyzing and insurmountable. It’s easier to
sleep and ignore the hunger.
Personal hygiene. This is the next to go. I stop caring about my physical appearance.
My brain tells me I’m not worth it and no one cares. I don’t care. The experience
of water hitting my body during a shower becomes almost painful. I start wearing
dirty clothes because it is too overwhelming to wash anything. Extreme example:
throughout the 1990s, I would have days like this – dress for work/school, sludge
through the day, get home, go straight to bed/sleep in my clothes, get up to eat or
use the bathroom, go back to bed, get up the next morning, go to work/school in
the same clothes. I didn’t have the mental energy to wash or change.
Sleeping. One of the only respites for me during depression is to sleep. Extreme
example: sleep throughout the day and stay up through the night. This happened
after I transferred to the University of Vermont (UVM) in 1985. I went from a 4.0
41.5 Closing Remarks 1031
at my previous college (straight As) to 1.81 at UVM. Even now, I can sleep for 16
hours a day and still be tired and lethargic.
Crying. My brain gets so overloaded that the slightest stress can push me over the
emotional edge and bring a flood of tears. I used to spend chunks of time crying
in bed: cry for a while, get tired from crying, fall asleep, wake up, start crying
again, etc. Extreme examples: at work I used to get so overwhelmed that I’d go
into the bathroom and cry for 20 minutes. In a 1987 college art class I felt so
overwhelmed about drawing a tree that I started crying and couldn’t stop; I left
the class in tears.
Lack of mental clarity. This is perhaps the most frustrating agent of any present-
day depression. Having to ‘work’ to think clearly. Memory problems. Feeling as
though my head is stuck inside a heavy, weighted box; holding it up takes effort.
Mental ‘filters’ stop working properly: I have trouble tuning out extra noise, I
become hypersensitive to noise, clutter, general stimulation. At times I don’t
understand what people say – their words don’t make sense.
Dissociation/hopelessness. All of the above contribute to an experience of dis-
connection and hopelessness during a depressed episode. The hopelessness and
disconnection then make it harder to take steps to ease the symptoms, which
fuel the sense of disconnection. I lose my emotional and spiritual connection to
life. Nothing that I have ever accomplished means anything. I fall into black-
and-white thinking and in the moment of misery my blinders get thicker and
thicker. Suicidal thoughts may or may not enter the picture. I perceive myself as
a failure, not good enough, worthless, unloved. I cannot feel the experience of
love from myself or anyone else. Ironically, when I do feel someone’s love in
moments like this, I start to cry. During these episodes I feel very young and
want to be nurtured.
Suicidal thoughts. These occur in the presence of extreme psychological pain, or
‘psych-ache’. Fueled by emotional triggers, a long-standing bout of depression,
or the complex weave of behavior disorders, suicidal thoughts became an
obsession and an addiction. I have a long history with suicidal thoughts, beginning
at age 14. I’ve been hospitalized three times for overdoses: 1991, 1992, and 1998.
On Loving Depression
Depression is caused by a chemical imbalance in my brain. I didn’t ask for it, didn’t
cause it, and the only way to cure it is by living the life I’ve created. There is no
need to banish myself for having depression. No need to criticize myself when my
mood sinks low.
I used to approach depression as an enemy. I eventually named it The Grim
Reaper and learned how to ‘push’ it out of my mind. When I couldn’t get rid of it,
I learned how to keep myself safe. … I’m realizing that it may be with me for the
rest of my life.
… Depression remains a vulnerability that I waltz with, but it no longer defines
who I am. It is an Achilles heel, a limp, not a trademark …
1032 41 The Experience of Depression
41.5
Closing Remarks
There are three entirely different perspectives from people experiencing symptoms
of depression. These experiences are recollections that were written by the patients
themselves in hope of helping others understand major depressive disorder.
Therefore, these histories provide unusual personal accounts, which relate the
patients’ viewpoint of their own problems, without the analytical interpretation of
a therapist or psychiatrist. The interpretation of these accounts is limited by our
inability to obtain more details, which would usually be feasible if one was
conducting an interview.
In experience 1, Mr. Burgieres is a highly insightful and successful businessman.
He describes himself as an accomplished CEO in a Fortune 100 company. His
initial experience with depressive symptoms appeared to be associated with
ruminative thoughts and anxieties regarding his business, to the point that he was
physically exhausted and required hospitalization. It is unclear if his precipitating
stressor included the highly demanding job, but it is likely that it was related to the
events connected with his wife’s diagnosis of breast cancer. Mr. Burgieres does not
describe how he or his family coped with his wife’s serious medical condition and
treatment. Those were certainly stressful and difficult events for his nuclear family.
He does not mention his wife’s illness until later in his account. He also does not
describe any details about his family or social life in the first part of his history.
When Mr. Burgieres had recurrent depressive episodes it appeared that he was not
aware of any precipitating stressors, but he later gave the background supporting
history that his children were growing up and had reached an age that they had
already left or were leaving home and his wife had been battling breast cancer for
six years. Mr. Burgieres may have intellectualized his fears of losing his supportive
family, which may have been a contributing precipitator to a full-blown depressive
episode. Intellectualization is a common defense mechanism used to help cope
with difficult situations that provoke emotions such as fear and anxiety. It reduces
the fear and anxiety by repressing the emotions connected with the situation.
Unfortunately, the emotions cannot be repressed indefinitely for most people.
It seems that at some level Mr. Burgieres was aware of the changes that he needed
to make to better his life. Before his illness, his identity seemed to have been
predominantly reflected by his personal successes with his jobs and his financial
accomplishments. Later he realized that he needed more personal growth and
support from his family and friends to be able to cope with difficult life situations
and to overcome his depression. Medications and therapies were helpful, and with
the support of his family, his work, and peers who had similar experiences with
depression, he has been able to break the cycle of depression and live a more stable
and healthy life.
In experience 2, Ms. Bonds attempted suicide by overdosing with medications
after suffering from a severe depressive episode that had lasted for almost two
years. It seems that she had previous depressive episodes that resolved sponta-
neously. Her symptoms included lethargy, anorexia, hopeless/helpless thoughts,
References 1033
and recurrent thoughts of wanting to escape everything by death. She was later
diagnosed with bipolar disorder, which was confirmed by a medication-induced
manic episode. Interestingly, Ms. Bonds related her worst depressive episode after
having a hysterectomy. She felt she may have been suffering from a ‘hormonal
imbalance’. We do not know the details regarding her surgery, whether or not she
had an oophorectomy, or whether she was receiving hormone replacement therapy
after surgery. In any case, it has been well documented that hormonal changes
such as those experienced during the peri and post menopausal period can
precipitate depressive and psychotic episodes in vulnerable individuals [12, 13]. It
is very likely that Ms. Bonds has a genetic predisposition for an affective disorder,
which was triggered by hormonal changes. The etiology of bipolar disorder is
multifactorial; nevertheless, there appears to be a genetic component, similar to
that in major depressive disorder, that increases an individual’s chance of suffering
from this disorder.
Ms. Bonds describes the struggle and the shame of recognizing her illness after
many years of denial and multiple hospitalizations. When she finally came to
terms with it, she was treated with appropriate medications, psychotherapy, and
social support, which has helped her become an independent and functional
person in today’s society. Despite all this however, she has had one relapse of
depression – but is better able to cope with it now that she is more accepting of
her illness.
In experience 3, Ms. Blauner reported a long history of suffering from depression
since she was 14 years old. Some of her depressive symptoms included decreased
concentration, increased crying spells, hypersomnia, and suicidal thoughts, with
three suicide attempts by overdosing with medications. She was also diagnosed
with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and borderline personality disorder. It
is very common for patients suffering from depression to have comorbid illnesses
such as an anxiety disorder and/or a personality disorder. Treatment becomes more
difficult because of the complexity of these overlapping illnesses. It is sometimes
nearly impossible to decipher the chronology of each disorder when several
diagnoses co-exist. In Ms. Blauner’s case, although we don’t know the specifics
regarding her psychiatric history, it appears that she may have suffered a traumatic
experience as a child that may have been an integral component in the development
of PTSD and borderline personality disorder. Subsequent depressive symptoms
(which are very common in both illnesses) may have started thereafter. Treatment
for a patient with only unipolar major depression is not necessarily the same as
treatment for someone, who suffers from co-morbid depression, PTSD, and
borderline personality disorder. She was given antidepressants, which were helpful,
but she also needed psychotherapy specific for her early traumatic experiences and
to help her cope with the effects of her PTSD.
All three patients described their initial feelings of denial and at times shame
when they were diagnosed with depression. They also reported their frustrations
with multiple failed medication and long therapy trials. In the end, they have come
to terms with their disorder and accepted their illness and are able to maintain a
functional lifestyle with proper treatment and support.
1034 41 The Experience of Depression
References
Subject Index